This document is an excerpt from the EUR-Lex website
Document C:2017:093:FULL
Official Journal of the European Union, C 93, 24 March 2017
Official Journal of the European Union, C 93, 24 March 2017
Official Journal of the European Union, C 93, 24 March 2017
|
ISSN 1977-091X |
||
|
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93 |
|
|
||
|
English edition |
Information and Notices |
Volume 60 |
|
Notice No |
Contents |
page |
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
II Information |
|
|
|
INFORMATION FROM EUROPEAN UNION INSTITUTIONS, BODIES, OFFICES AND AGENCIES |
|
|
|
European Parliament |
|
|
|
Tuesday 4 February 2014 |
|
|
2017/C 93/29 |
||
|
2017/C 93/30 |
|
Key to symbols used
(The type of procedure depends on the legal basis proposed by the draft act.) Amendments by Parliament: New text is highlighted in bold italics . Deletions are indicated using either the ▌symbol or strikeout. Replacements are indicated by highlighting the new text in bold italics and by deleting or striking out the text that has been replaced. |
|
|
|
|
|
(1) Text with EEA relevance. |
|
EN |
|
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/1 |
EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT
2013-2014 SESSION
Sittings of 3 to 6 February 2014
The Minutes of this session have been published in OJ C 30, 29.1.2015 .
TEXTS ADOPTED
I Resolutions, recommendations and opinions
RESOLUTIONS
European Parliament
Tuesday 4 February 2014
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/2 |
P7_TA(2014)0051
29th annual report on monitoring the application of EU law (2011)
European Parliament resolution of 4 February 2014 on the 29th annual report on monitoring the application of EU law (2011) (2013/2119(INI))
(2017/C 093/01)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the 29th annual report on monitoring the application of European Union law (2011) (COM(2012)0714), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission’s ‘EU Pilot Evaluation Report’ (COM(2010)0070), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission’s ‘Second Evaluation Report on EU Pilot’ (COM(2011)0930), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 5 September 2007 entitled ‘A Europe of results — applying Community law’ (COM(2007)0502), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 20 March 2002 on relations with the complainant in respect of infringements of Community law (COM(2002)0141), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 2 April 2012 entitled ‘Updating the handling of relations with the complainant in respect of the application of Union law’ (COM(2012)0154), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 14 September 2011 on the twenty-seventh annual report on monitoring the application of European Union law (2009) (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the legal opinion of 26 November 2013 of the Legal Service of the European Parliament on ‘Access to information about pre-infringement cases in the context of the EU Pilot and the annual report on the monitoring of the application of EU law’, |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission staff working documents accompanying the 29th annual report on monitoring the application of EU law (SWD(2012)0399 and SWD(2012)0400), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs and the opinions of the Committee on Constitutional Affairs and the Committee on Petitions (A7-0055/2014), |
|
A. |
whereas the Lisbon Treaty introduced a number of new legal bases intended to facilitate the implementation, application and enforcement of EU law; |
|
B. |
whereas Article 41 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union defines the right of good administration as the right for every person to have his or her affairs handled impartially, fairly and within a reasonable time by the institutions; |
|
C. |
whereas according to Article 298 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), in carrying out their missions, the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies of the Union shall have the support of an open, efficient and independent European administration; |
|
D. |
whereas according to the Legal Service of the European Parliament, the EU Pilot, an online platform used by the Member States and the Commission to clarify the factual and legal background to problems arising in relation to the application of EU law, does not have any legal status, and whereas according to the Framework Agreement on Relations between the European Parliament and the European Commission, the latter has to make available to Parliament summary information concerning all infringement procedures from the letter of formal notice, including on a case-by-case basis, and may only refuse access to personal data in the EU Pilot; |
|
1. |
Reiterates its view that Article 17 of the Treaty on European Union (TEU) defines the fundamental role of the Commission as ‘guardian of the Treaties’; notes in this context that the Commission’s power and duty to oversee the application of EU law and, inter alia, to launch infringement procedures against a Member State that has failed to fulfil an obligation under the Treaties (2), is a cornerstone of the Union legal order and as such is consistent with the concept of a Union based on the rule of law; |
|
2. |
Notes that, according to its annual report (3), the Commission has decreased the number of new infringement procedures in recent years, having opened 2 900 such procedures in 2009, 2 100 in 2010 and 1 775 in 2011; notes, furthermore, that the annual report also shows an increase in late-transposition cases over the last few years (1 185 in 2011, 855 in 2010, 531 in 2009), and that the four most infringement-prone policy areas are the environment (17 %), the internal market (15 %), transport (15 %) and taxation (12 %); |
|
3. |
Notes the decreasing proportion of infringement cases (60,4 %) closed in 2011 before reaching the Court of Justice, in comparison with 88 % of cases in 2010; believes that it is essential to continue to monitor Member States’ actions carefully, bearing in mind that some of the petitions to Parliament and complaints to the Commission refer to problems that persist even after a matter has been closed; |
|
4. |
Notes that in total 399 infringement cases were closed because the Member State demonstrated its compliance with EU law, making serious efforts to settle the infringement without court proceedings; also notes that the Court delivered 62 judgments under Article 258 TFEU in 2011, of which 53 (85 %) were in the Commission’s favour; |
|
5. |
Expresses its concern at the steady increase in late-transposition infringements by Member States given that 763 late-transposition cases were still open at the end of 2011, representing a 60 % increase on the equivalent figure for the previous year; |
|
6. |
Notes that in late 2011 the Commission referred the first late-transposition infringement to the Court of Justice with a request for financial sanctions under Article 260(3) TFEU; |
|
7. |
Considers, nevertheless, that these statistics are not an accurate reflection of the actual deficit in compliance with EU law, but ‘only represent the most serious breaches or the complaints of the most vocal individuals or entities’; notes that the Commission currently has neither the policy nor the resources to systematically identify and enforce all cases of non-implementation’ (4); |
|
8. |
Draws attention to the fact that the agreement among the EU institutions on declarations setting out the relationship between the components of a directive and the corresponding parts of national transposition instruments (‘correlation tables’) came into force on 1 November 2011, and that it has therefore not been possible to evaluate its implementation in this annual report; |
|
9. |
Expects the Commission to provide an initial review of these declarations by 1 November 2014, as promised in its annual report; |
|
10. |
Believes that, as regards the functioning of infringement procedures under Articles 258 and 260 TFEU, the Commission should ensure that petitions to Parliament and complaints to the Commission are treated with equal consideration; |
|
11. |
Points out that petitions submitted by EU citizens refer to violations of EU law, particularly in the fields of fundamental rights, the environment, the internal market and property rights; considers that petitions are evidence that there are still frequent and widespread instances of incomplete transposition or of misapplication of EU law; |
|
12. |
Calls on the Commission to make compliance with EU law a real political priority to be pursued in close collaboration with Parliament, which has a duty (a) to keep the Commission politically accountable and (b), as co-legislator, to make sure that it is itself fully informed with a view to constantly improving its legislative work; |
|
13. |
Notes that it is necessary, in complaint-handling procedures, systematically to use compliance-promoting tools and to exercise Parliament’s right of scrutiny; |
|
14. |
Notes that the infringement procedure consists of two phases: the administrative (investigation) stage and the judicial stage before the Court of Justice; notes the Commission’s acknowledgement that ‘citizens, businesses and stakeholder organisations make a significant contribution by reporting shortcomings in the transposition and/or application of EU law by Member State authorities; notes, furthermore, that once detected, problems are followed up by bilateral discussions between the Commission and the Member States concerned in order to remedy them, to the extent possible, using the EU Pilot platform’ (5); |
|
15. |
Notes, in this context, that the EU Pilot is defined as a platform for ‘bilateral discussions between the Commission and the Member States’ (6) which ‘has no legal status but is a mere working tool in the framework of the Commission’s administrative autonomy’ (7) within the pre-infringement procedure; |
|
16. |
Deplores the EU Pilot’s lack of legal status and considers that ‘legitimacy can only be ensured by enabling transparency, participation of complainants and [of the European Parliament] in the EU Pilot’, and that legality can be ensured through the adoption as soon as possible of a legally binding act containing the rules governing the whole pre-infringement and infringement procedure, as stated in a recent Parliament study (8); considers that such a legally binding act should clarify the legal rights and obligations of individual complainants and of the Commission, respectively, and strive to allow the participation of complainants in the EU Pilot, as far as possible, at least ensuring that they are informed of the different stages of the procedure; |
|
17. |
Deplores, in this context, the fact that there has been no follow-up to its previous resolutions, in particular its call for binding rules in the form of a regulation under Article 298 TFEU setting out the various aspects of the infringement and pre-infringement procedure — including notifications, binding time-limits, the right to be heard, the obligation to state reasons and the right for every person to have access to his or her file — so as to reinforce citizens’ rights and guarantee transparency; |
|
18. |
Takes the view that the implementation of the EU Pilot platform needs to be enhanced in terms of transparency vis-à-vis complainants; requests access to the database in which all complaints are collected, in order to enable Parliament to carry out its function of scrutinising the Commission’s role as guardian of the Treaties; |
|
19. |
Underlines the importance of good administrative practice and calls for the establishment of a ‘procedural code’ in the form of a regulation, with Article 298 TFEU as its legal basis, which sets out the various aspects of the infringement procedure; |
|
20. |
Calls once again on the Commission, therefore, to propose binding rules in the form of a regulation under the new legal basis provided by Article 298 TFEU, so as to ensure full respect for citizens’ right to good administration as set out in Article 41 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights; |
|
21. |
Recalls that, in the revised Framework Agreement on its relations with Parliament, the Commission undertakes to ‘make available to Parliament summary information concerning all infringement procedures from the letter of formal notice, including, if so requested by Parliament, on the issues to which the infringement procedure relates’, and expects this clause to be applied in good faith in practice; |
|
22. |
Reiterates, therefore, that Parliament is entitled to receive ‘detailed information on specific acts or provisions raising problems of transposition, as well as on the number of complaints for specific acts or provisions’ (9), and that, while ‘the Commission is entitled to refuse [the] European Parliament access to personal data of the EU pilot data base’, Parliament is ‘entitled to request information in anonymous form in order to be fully aware of all relevant aspects in the implementation and application of Union law’ (10); |
|
23. |
Welcomes the fact that all the Member States are taking part in the EU Pilot; hopes that this will lead to a further reduction in the number of infringement procedures; calls for more to be done to inform citizens about the EU Pilot; |
|
24. |
Considers the question of the EU Pilot and, more generally, of infringements of EU law and Parliament’s access to relevant information relating to the pre-infringement and infringement procedure, to be an essential point to be put on the agenda in connection with a future interinstitutional agreement; |
|
25. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the Court of Justice, the European Ombudsman and the parliaments of the Member States. |
(1) OJ C 51 E, 22.2.2013, p. 66.
(2) Articles 258 and 260 TFEU define the Commission’s powers to launch infringement procedures against a Member State. More specifically, Article 258 states that the Commission ‘shall deliver a reasoned opinion’ if it considers that a Member State has failed to fulfil an obligation under the Treaties.
(3) The Commission’s ‘29th annual report on monitoring the application of EU law (2011)’ (COM(2012)0714), p. 2-3.
(4) Study commissioned by Parliament, Policy Department C, ‘Tools for Ensuring Implementation and Application of EU Law and Evaluation of their Effectiveness’, Brussels, 2013, p. 11.
(5) Commission report (COM(2012)0714), p. 7.
(6) See passage quoted in the preceding paragraph.
(7) ‘Access to information about pre-infringement cases in the context of the EU Pilot and the annual report on the monitoring of the application of EU law’, legal opinion of 26 November 2013 of the Legal Service of the European Parliament.
(8) ‘Tools for Ensuring Implementation and Application of EU Law and Evaluation of their Effectiveness’, p. 13.
(9) ‘Access to information about pre-infringement cases in the context of the EU Pilot and the annual report on the monitoring of the application of EU law’, p. 4.
(10) Ibid. The Commission already publishes a great deal of information in its annual report on monitoring the application of EU law.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/6 |
P7_TA(2014)0060
Court of Auditors
European Parliament resolution of 4 February 2014 on the future role of the Court of Auditors. The procedure on the appointment of Court of Auditors’ Members: European Parliament consultation (2012/2064(INI))
(2017/C 093/02)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, in particular Article 286, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 108 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to Opinion No 2/2004 of the European Court of Auditors on the ‘single audit’ model (and a proposal for a Community internal control framework) (1), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 17 November 1992 on the procedure for consulting the European Parliament on the appointment of Members of the Court of Auditors (2), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 19 January 1995 on procedures to follow when Parliament is consulted in connection with appointment of Members of the Court of Auditors (3), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 3 July 2013 on the Integrated Internal Control Framework (4), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgetary Control (A7-0014/2014). |
I. The future role of the Court of Auditors
|
A. |
whereas the Lima and Mexico Declarations of the International Organisation of Supreme Audit Institutions lays down the main pillars of an independent audit institution and affirms that national supreme audit institutions (SAIs) may interpret the declaration principles with considerable freedom; |
|
B. |
whereas the European Court of Auditors, as a professional audit institution, must apply, among others, international audit standards applicable to the public sector; |
|
C. |
whereas the European Court of Auditors was established by the 1975 Budgetary Treaty to audit EU finances and whereas, as the EU’s external auditor, it contributes to the improvement of the Union’s financial management, while acting as the independent guardian of the financial interests of EU citizens; |
|
D. |
whereas the rapidly changing current financial and economic situation requires effective micro- and macro-prudential supervision, in accordance with the principles of economy, efficiency and effectiveness, in a modern and challenging European Union; |
|
E. |
whereas public auditors such as the Court of Auditors and the SAIs of the Member States play an essential role in restoring confidence and trust in, and improving, EU public accountability; whereas it is therefore important to situate any discussion of possible reforms of the Court in the broader context of the challenge of improving EU public accountability; |
|
F. |
whereas the Treaty of Lisbon reaffirmed the legal framework for the Court in promoting public accountability and assisting Parliament and the Council in overseeing the implementation of the EU budget, thereby contributing to the improvement of EU financial management and the protection of citizens’ financial interests; |
II. The procedure on the appointment of Court of Auditors Members: European Parliament consultation
|
G. |
whereas under Article 286 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, the Members of the Court of Auditors must be chosen from among persons who belong or have belonged in their respective Member State to external audit bodies or who are especially qualified to hold the office in question, and whose independence is beyond doubt; |
|
H. |
whereas it is essential that the Court of Auditors be composed of Members who provide, to the highest degree, guarantees of professional competence and independence as required by the Treaty, while avoiding any risks to the reputation of the Court; |
|
I. |
whereas some appointments have given rise to differences of opinion between Parliament and the Council, the persistence of which risks harming the good working relations of the Court with the aforementioned institutions and, possibly, having serious negative consequences for the credibility, and hence the effectiveness, of the Court; |
|
J. |
whereas the Council’s decision to appoint Members to the Court of Auditors in cases where Parliament has held hearings and expressed unfavourable opinions is incomprehensible and shows a lack of respect for Parliament; |
|
K. |
whereas Parliament’s opinion is subject to intense media interest; whereas, should persons whose candidacy had previously been publicly and formally turned down by Parliament take office as Members of the Court, trust in the institutions concerned would be weakened; |
|
L. |
whereas Members with professional auditing knowledge combined with a broader and more varied functional background, which ensures diverse perspectives and competences, will improve the Court’s effectiveness in judgement and operation; whereas the failure to find an appropriate gender balance is unacceptable in this day and age; |
|
M. |
whereas cooperation between the Court of Auditors and Parliament, which is central to the EU’s budgetary control system, is adversely affected when certain Members of the Court fail to secure Parliament’s approval; |
|
N. |
whereas the Peer Review 2013 calls for shorter internal procedures in the Court and clarification of its role and mandate vis-à-vis external stakeholders, and emphasises that auditees have an excessive influence on the Court's findings and audit opinions; |
|
O. |
whereas Parliament focuses mainly on proposals that avoid the need to make changes to the Treaty; |
|
P. |
whereas the Council has always respected the recommendations made by the panel set up in accordance with Article 255 TFEU to give an opinion on the suitability of candidates for the post of Advocate-General of the European Court of Justice and the General Court, despite there being no clear Treaty obligation to do so; |
I. Parliament's vision for the ECA: The future role of the Court
|
1. |
Believes not only that the European Court of Auditors, as an external auditor to the Union's institutions, may provide the legislators with a statement of assurance as to the reliability of the accounts and the legality and regularity of the underlying transactions in any given budgetary year, but also that the Court is in a pre-eminent position to provide the legislator and the Budgetary Authority, especially Parliament's Budgetary Control Committee, with valuable opinions on results achieved by the Union's policies, in order to improve the performance and effectiveness of Union-financed activities, identify economies of scale and scope, as well as spillover effects among national policies of Member States, and provide Parliament with external assessments of the Commission's evaluation of public finances in the Member States; |
|
2. |
Is of the opinion that the Court should remain committed to independence, integrity, impartiality and professionalism, while building strong working relationships with its partners, particularly the European Parliament, and more specifically its budgetary control committee, as well as the specialised committees, in the accountability process of the EU institutions; |
The traditional DAS (statement of assurance) model
|
3. |
Notes that the Court of Auditors is bound by the Treaty (Article 287 I (2) (TFEU)) to provide Parliament and the Council with a declaration of assurance (DAS (5)) regarding the legality and regularity of payments after having examined the regularity, legality and results of the Union's budget, and moreover that the ECA is likewise bound by the Treaty to provide Special Reports and Opinions; notes that a large part of the Court’s human resources is dedicated to the annual DAS exercise; |
|
4. |
Is of the opinion that the independence, integrity, impartiality and professionalism of the Court are key to its credibility in helping Parliament and the Council to oversee, and to contribute to the improvement of, EU financial management, and to protect the financial interests of the Union from the programming stages up to the closing of accounts; |
|
5. |
Regrets that — for the eighteenth year in succession — the results of the Court's audit did not permit the Court to give a positive statement of assurance (DAS) regarding the legality and regularity of payments; highlights the fact that an error rate as such only goes part of the way towards providing a comprehensive overview of the effectiveness of Union policies; |
|
6. |
Recalls that Article 287 TFEU stipulates that the Court shall provide the European Parliament and the Council with a statement of assurance as to the reliability of the accounts and the legality and regularity of the underlying transactions; points out that instead of delivering one statement of assurance as to the reliability of the accounts and the legality and regularity of the underlying transactions, in 2012 the Court of Auditors delivered four opinions: one on the reliability of the accounts and three on the legality and regularity of underlying operations (one on the revenue, one on the commitments and one on payments); takes the view that this writing choice makes it more difficult to assess the Commission's implementation of the budget; |
|
7. |
Points out that the DAS is an annual indicator of a multiannual spending scheme, which makes it difficult to capture the cyclical nature and effect of multiannual arrangements, and that therefore the total impact and effectiveness of the management and control systems can be only partially measured at the end of the spending period; considers, therefore, that the Court should be able to present to the discharge authority a midterm review and a summary report in addition to the annual DAS on the final performance of a programming period; |
|
8. |
Welcomes the fact that, since 2009, the Court has focused considerable efforts on developing its products and services as well as its annual report; believes, however, that greater effort should be made and more resources used to improve quality further, primarily with respect to the Court's performance audit work, which provides information on the EU budget results; considers that the Court should build upon the DAS model to determine whether results have been achieved and to explain how they have been achieved, so that lessons can be learned and applied in other contexts; |
The Court’s new dimensions and challenges
|
9. |
Acknowledges the historic, constructive role of the DAS exercise in focusing on legality and regularity as useful indices of good financial practices and management performance at all levels of Union spending and in showing the way that EU funds have been used in accordance with the decisions of Parliament, acting as legislator and budget authority; underlines, however, that at this point, and in the future, the Court should devote more resources to the examination of whether economy, effectiveness and efficiency have been achieved in the use of the public funds entrusted to the Commission; the results of the findings obtained in Special Reports should imply corresponding adjustments in EU programmes; |
|
10. |
Highlights the fact that the Court’s mandate, as established under the Treaty, provides the reference framework for the Court to fulfil its role as the independent external audit body of the Union; notes that the mandate provides for significant flexibility to allow the Court to carry out its mission beyond the scope of the DAS; recalls that the mandate enables the Court to present the results of its performance audits in special reports which provide a significant opportunity to add value by focusing on and investigating high-risk areas; notes, in addition, that these reports provide information to European citizens on the functioning of the Union and the use of European funds in many sectors, helping to bring Europe closer to its citizens and to make it more transparent and easier to understand; |
|
11. |
Recalls that one of the best ways to improve the audit of the European Union accounts and to enhance both the performance and the effectiveness of EU spending is to have a discharge voted before 31 December of the year following the financial year audited; underlines the fact that this would force the Court to present its annual report by 30 June; |
|
12. |
Recommends that the European Court of Auditors, without prejudice to its independence, form its opinion on the basis of the materiality threshold rather than the tolerable error rate alone, since this appears to be more in line with international audit standards; |
|
13. |
Proposes that the European Parliament devote a special section in its annual discharge report to the follow-up of the recommendations made by the Court in its various performance audits, in order to motivate the Commission and the Member States to implement these recommendations; Parliament should also indicate to which major follow-up actions the Court can pay special attention in its annual report, without prejudice to its independence; |
|
14. |
Notes that the Court undertakes the planning of its work programme on a multiannual and annual basis; notes that the multiannual plan allows for the Court’s strategy to be defined and updated, and the annual plan sets out the specific tasks to be undertaken during the year in question; welcomes the fact that every year the Court presents the annual work programme to the Committee on Budgetary Control, listing the priority audit tasks and the resources allocated for their implementing; |
|
15. |
Believes that the current form of meetings of the Court with Parliament and the Council provides valuable advice on the drawing up of the Court's annual work programme; stresses that structured preparatory dialogue of this kind greatly assists in ensuring effective and democratic accountability to citizens regarding the use of the public funds provided to meet EU objectives; emphasises that despite increased advisory collaboration with Parliament and the Council, the Court should, independently of political or national influence, itself decide on its annual work programme; |
|
16. |
Notes that issues of major interest to external stakeholders, such as the European Parliament, and subsequent audit requests are neither collected in a structured way nor fully treated as preferential; considers this to be detrimental to the relevance and impact of the Court's audit results; notes, furthermore, that the added value of the Court is directly linked to the use made of its work by Parliament and other stakeholders in the accountability process; invites the Court, therefore, to take into consideration in its annual work programme the political priorities of the legislators and issues of major interest to EU citizens communicated by the Parliament’s Budgetary Control Committee as a channel of EU citizens' concerns; |
Cooperation with national Supreme Audit Institutions (SAIs)
|
17. |
Expects that closer cooperation between the ECA and Member States’ SAIs will be established, with concrete results concerning the sharing of the annual work of the ECA; expects, furthermore, concrete methodological steps and agreements on audit calendars; expects the Commission, on the basis of a legal study, to make proposals to integrate Member State SAIs’ audit work into the Court's audits of shared management in their respective Member States; |
|
18. |
Emphasises that the Court should be at the forefront in defining a working method whereby national SAIs and the Court step up the coordination of their resources to evaluate the expenditure and performance of the EU budget, avoiding duplication of control work and sharing control information, identifying risk areas, conducting joint audits or involving SAIs more closely in ECA audit missions, which results in the development of common working methods and greater effectiveness at each control level; notes that the sharing of audit and control data and best practices between the Court and the SAIs is key to improving the targeting of audit and control efforts; notes that too many layers of control exist and that these duplications should be avoided in order to decrease the burden on managing authorities and beneficiaries; |
|
19. |
Calls, therefore, for closer cooperation between national audit institutions and the European Court of Auditors in connection with the auditing of shared-management arrangements, pursuant to Article 287(3) TFEU; |
|
20. |
Proposes examination of the possibility of national audit bodies, in their capacity as independent external auditors, and with due regard for international audit standards, issuing national audit certificates for the management of Union funds, which would be submitted to Member State governments with a view to being produced during the discharge process in accordance with an appropriate interinstitutional procedure, to be introduced; |
|
21. |
Stresses the importance of including European programmes when planning the controls carried out by SAIs, paying particular attention to shared management, with national parliaments having a key role to play in this context in being able to ask their respective SAIs to carry out audits on European funds and programmes; notes that by institutionalising and regularising this control, its results could be presented once a year to the national parliament; |
The Court’s new operational environment
|
22. |
Notes that the regulations covering the main areas of expenditure for the period 2014-2020 have substantially changed the financial and legal frameworks governing the implementation of the EU budget; points out that these reforms imply significant changes that will alter the landscape of financial management risk by simplifying funding rules, increasing conditionality and leveraging the EU budget; insists, therefore, that the Court increase its focus on results, providing adequate reporting on the risks and performance of new instruments of this kind; |
|
23. |
Suggests to the Court that it synchronise its multiannual work programme with the MFF and include a midterm review, as well as a comprehensive review of the Commission's closure of accounts, regarding the respective MFF; |
|
24. |
Notes that Performance Audits often lack a clear analysis of the causes of audit findings; notes, furthermore, that there is no system in place to ensure that the auditors assigned to performing a specific audit possess the technical knowledge and methodological skills needed to conduct the audit without having to work from scratch on any audit matter; considers that these circumstances increase the ineffectiveness and inefficiency of the Court's findings in Performance Audits; |
|
25. |
Expects from the Court full transparency about the Court's time needs for its products, and calls on the Court to publish within each respective Performance Audit the time schedule and the different phases the respective product underwent in its development, i.e. the time that was needed to go through each of the different phases in place, these phases currently being:
|
|
26. |
Notes that Performance Audits by the Court, including a preliminary study, take two years, which in several cases has made the audit findings outdated and prevented the implementation of adequate measures; expects the Court to streamline the drawing up of its Performance Audits and to cut down on redundant procedural steps; |
|
27. |
Expresses its wish that the Court should in future not only publish the Commission's comments on its findings, conclusions and recommendations, but clearly express a final counter-reply where appropriate; |
|
28. |
Is of the opinion that the Court should regularly communicate statistics on the presence of Members at its seat in Luxembourg to Parliament's Budgetary Control Committee; expects full transparency of the Court vis-à-vis Parliament in this regard; wishes to receive from the Commission an analysis of the feasibility of replacing part of the remuneration of the Court's Members with a daily allowance; |
|
29. |
Emphasises that, despite the need to be fair and to refer to arguments of the auditee in the relevant report, it is not necessary to reach consensus with the auditee; |
|
30. |
Notes that in some cases parliamentary deliberations on issues addressed by special reports were already concluded, making it impossible to put the results of the Court's audit to effective use; notes, furthermore, that in some cases key recommendations of the Court had already been implemented by the Commission when the Court's report was presented; expects the Court to bear all external time constraints and developments in mind when conducting its audits; |
|
31. |
Expects that the Court will clearly communicate in its reports the weaknesses and best practices of Member State authorities by consistently disclosing them; |
|
32. |
Is convinced that economies of scale and scope could be achieved by a thorough analysis of the resource needs of the Court's Members; expects the Court to explore such economies, inter alia with respect to a shared driver service for Members as well as shared cabinets and staff; |
|
33. |
Deplores the fact that intergovernmental action outside the EU Treaty framework, such as that used for the establishment of the European Financial Stability Facility (EFSF) and the European Stability Mechanism (ESM), also creates serious challenges for public accountability and auditing, while weakening the Court’s essential role; |
|
34. |
Deplores the fact that in the case of the EFSF no arrangements whatsoever have been made so far for independent public external control, and regrets the fact that even after the ECA has nominated a member of the ESM audit board, the annual audit report of the board will be made available neither to Parliament nor to the general public; calls on the Court to provide Parliament regularly with the annual audit report of the board and all other necessary information on the Court's activities in that regard, so that Parliament can scrutinise the work of the Court of Auditors during the discharge procedure; |
Reshaping the Court’s structure
|
35. |
Notes that the composition and appointment procedure of the Court are fixed in TFEU Articles 285 and 286; stresses, however, the need for a Treaty change putting the Council and Parliament on an equal footing when appointing Members of the Court of Auditors, in order to ensure the democratic legitimacy, transparency and complete independence of the Members of the Court of Auditors; |
|
36. |
Deplores the fact that some appointment procedures have resulted in a conflict between Parliament and Council on candidates, despite the fact that the Treaty does not foresee such a conflict; stresses that it is, as stipulated in the Treaty, Parliament's duty to check the nominees; is of the opinion that Council should, in the spirit of good cooperation among the European Institutions, respect decisions taken by Parliament subsequent to its hearing; |
|
37. |
Calls for the European Parliament, under the next review of the EU Treaty, to be made responsible for the selection of ECA Members on a proposal from the Council; takes the view that such a procedure would enhance the independence of ECA Members vis-à-vis the Member States; |
|
38. |
Welcomes the fact that the Court adopted new rules of procedure in 2010 which enabled it, under the current legal framework, to streamline its decision-making process so that audit reports and opinions are now adopted by chambers of 5 to 6 Members rather than the full college of 28 Members; |
|
39. |
Takes the view that the present geographic representation rule relating to high-level management, according to which there may be one Member per Member State, has by far outlived its initial usefulness and credibility, and that it could be replaced by a light management structure tailored to a broader accountability mandate, with proper provisions to guarantee independence in all of the Court’s activities; |
|
40. |
Proposes, therefore, that the Court should have the same number of Members as the Commission; Members should have, at the least, professional experience of auditing and management; Members of the Court should be especially qualified for their function, and their independence must be beyond doubt; |
|
41. |
Proposes a review of the method of remuneration of the Court Members and the resources directly and personally allocated to each Member in order both to bring them into line with national and international practices for similar functions and to allow the Court Members to fulfil their responsibilities independently; |
II. The procedure on the appointment of Court of Auditors Members: European Parliament consultation
|
42. |
Adopts the following principles, selection criteria and procedures for delivering its opinion on the candidates for membership of the Court of Auditors:
|
|
43. |
Considers that the criteria for appointment of Members of the ECA should be further specified on the basis of Article 286 TFEU, and underlines that Parliament’s assessment will be guided mainly by the following criteria:
|
|
44. |
Calls on the Council to undertake to:
|
|
45. |
Stipulates the following as regards procedures before the Committee on Budgetary Control and in plenary sitting:
|
o
o o
|
46. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Court of Auditors, and, for information, to the other institutions of the European Union and the parliaments and audit institutions of the Member States. |
(1) OJ C 107, 30.4.2004, p. 1.
(2) OJ C 337, 21.12.1992, p. 51.
(3) OJ C 43, 20.2.1995, p. 75.
(4) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0319.
(5) Abbreviation of the French term ‘Déclaration d'assurance’.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/14 |
P7_TA(2014)0061
EU regulatory fitness and subsidiarity and proportionality — better lawmaking
European Parliament resolution of 4 February 2014 on EU Regulatory Fitness and Subsidiarity and Proportionality — 19th report on Better Lawmaking covering the year 2011 (2013/2077(INI))
(2017/C 093/03)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement on better law-making (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Protocol No 2 to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union concerning the application of the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality, in particular Articles 4, 6 and 7 thereof, |
|
— |
having regard to the practical arrangements agreed on 22 July 2011 between the competent services of the European Parliament and the Council for the implementation of Article 294(4) TFEU in the event of agreements at first reading, |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 13 September 2012 on the 18th report on Better legislation — Application of the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality (2010) (2), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 14 September 2011 on better legislation, subsidiarity and proportionality and smart regulation (3), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 8 June 2011 on guaranteeing independent impact assessments (4), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission report on subsidiarity and proportionality (19th report on Better Lawmaking covering the year 2011) (COM(2012)0373), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communications on EU Regulatory Fitness (COM(2012)0746) and (COM(2013)0685), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication entitled ‘Smart regulation — Responding to the needs of small and medium-sized enterprises’ (COM(2013)0122), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission staff working document on monitoring and consultation on smart regulation for SMEs (SWD(2013)0060), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication on Smart Regulation in the European Union (COM(2010)0543), |
|
— |
having regard to the Council conclusions on Smart Regulation of 30 May 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of 15 November 2011 of the High Level Group of Independent Stakeholders on Administrative Burdens, entitled ‘Europe can do better: Report on the best practices in the Member States to implement EU legislation in the least burdensome way’, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions of 30 May 2013 (5), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on Constitutional Affairs (A7-0056/2014), |
|
A. |
whereas the smart regulation agenda constitutes an attempt to consolidate efforts in terms of better lawmaking, simplification of EU law and the reduction of administrative burdens, and to embark on a path towards good governance grounded in evidence-based policymaking, in which impact assessments and ex post controls play an essential role; |
|
B. |
Considers that national parliaments should be involved in ex post assessments of new regulations, which would as a result help the Commission with its reports and in general improve assessments of European issues by national parliaments; |
|
C. |
whereas the Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Lawmaking of 2003 has become ill-suited to the current legislative environment created by the Treaty of Lisbon, not least in view of the piecemeal approach taken by the EU institutions in terms of adopting joint political declarations on explanatory documents and secretariat-level practical arrangements for the implementation of Article 294 TFEU; |
General comments
|
1. |
Stresses that legislation proposed and adopted at the European level should be simple, effective and efficient, should provide a clear added value, and should be easy to understand and accessible in all the official languages of the Member States, as well as delivering full benefits at minimum cost; recognises that the economic crisis has put increased strain on the resources of national administrations, and believes that a commitment to producing clear and easily transposable legislation would help alleviate some of the burden on national administrations and on private individuals who have to comply with the law; emphasises the fact that the European institutions are responsible for ensuring that legislation is clear and easily understood and does not place any unnecessary administrative burdens on citizens or enterprises; |
|
2. |
Stresses that evaluating the impact of new regulations on SMEs or on large companies must neither result in discrimination between workers on the basis of the size of the companies that employ them nor erode workers’ fundamental rights, including the right to information and consultation, or their working conditions, wellbeing at work and rights to social security, nor must it hinder improvements to these rights or their safeguarding at the workplace in the face of existing and new risks connected with work; |
|
3. |
Emphasises that the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality must be respected by the European institutions when legislating; |
|
4. |
Recalls its earlier comments remarking that these principles have on many occasions been found by the Impact Assessment Board and by national parliaments to have been inadequately addressed in Commission impact assessments; expresses its disappointment once more that such criticisms have been repeated for a further year; |
|
5. |
Believes that better lawmaking should be pursued in a spirit of multilevel governance, i.e. through coordinated action by the EU, national institutions and local and regional authorities; |
|
6. |
Calls once more for the 2003 Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Lawmaking to be renegotiated in order to take into account the new legislative environment created by the Treaty of Lisbon, consolidate current best practices, and bring the agreement up to date in line with the ‘better lawmaking’ agenda; recommends that any new agreement should be adopted on the basis of Article 295 TFEU and should be of a binding nature; |
|
7. |
Urges the Commission and Council to engage with Parliament in negotiations on the criteria for the appropriate application of Article 290 and 291 TFEU; considers that this can be achieved in the framework of the revision of the Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Lawmaking, which would thus, inter alia, include such criteria; |
|
8. |
Considers that the variety of titles applied to the schemes used by the Commission to evaluate adopted laws and deliver burden reductions to be confusing and needlessly complicated; recommends that a single title be adopted under the ‘better lawmaking’ heading, and reiterates its call for one Commissioner to be responsible for the brief; |
|
9. |
Calls on the Commission to step up its review of the application of the principle of proportionality, especially with regard to the use of Articles 290 and 291 TFEU on delegated and implementing acts; |
|
10. |
Considers that, in the context of greater democratic legitimacy, close attention should be paid to the early warning system; |
Subsidiarity mechanism for national parliaments
|
11. |
Points out that, while the economic and financial crisis necessitates better coordination of policies and the strengthening of the Union’s powers in a range of domains, it is also essential to maintain a clear understanding of the division of competences in the European Union system of multi-level governance and, following a transparent debate, to take decisions transparently at the most appropriate level, cutting down on red tape; |
|
12. |
Stresses that the European institutions must respect the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality enshrined in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union and Protocol No 2 to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, which are of a general nature, binding the institutions in exercising the powers of the Union, with the exception that the principle of subsidiarity does not apply in those areas which fall within the exclusive competence of the Union; |
|
13. |
Suggests assessing whether appropriate criteria should be laid down at EU level for the evaluation of compliance with the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality; |
|
14. |
Notes that Protocol No 2 provides national parliaments with the formal opportunity to advise the EU legislator as to whether a proposed law falls short of the subsidiarity test since its objectives cannot, by reason of their scale or effects, be better achieved at Union rather than at Member State level; |
|
15. |
Notes the crucial importance of impact assessments as tools for aiding decision-making in the legislative process, and stresses the need, in this context, for proper consideration to be given to issues relating to subsidiarity and proportionality; |
|
16. |
Welcomes the closer participation of national parliaments in the framework of the European legislative process, and notes that the parliaments of the Member States are showing an ever greater interest in the proper application of these principles by the Union institutions; this is illustrated by the fact that in 2011 the European Parliament received 77 reasoned opinions claiming that a draft legislative act did not comply with the principle of subsidiarity, and 523 other contributions on the merit of a draft law, whereas the respective figures for 2010 were 41 and 299; expresses its willingness to continue with and strengthen cooperation and interparliamentary dialogue with national parliaments; |
|
17. |
Strongly underlines the importance of parliamentary scrutiny, both by the European Parliament and by the national parliaments; recommends that the national parliaments be afforded substantial assistance to enable them to carry out their scrutiny tasks; suggests that the national parliaments be provided with guidelines to assist them in their assessment of compliance with the principle of subsidiarity; |
|
18. |
Stresses that the Court of Justice, in accordance with Article 263 TFEU, is competent to review the legality of legislative acts as regards compliance with the principle of subsidiarity, and that this principle constitutes a political guideline on the exercise of powers at Union level; |
|
19. |
Points out, on the other hand, that the Court of Justice, by virtue of the Treaties, has jurisdiction in actions brought on grounds of ‘infringement of the Treaties or of any rule of law relating to their application’, and that pursuant to the Treaty on European Union the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality pertain to these rules; notes that the judicial review of the validity of Union acts does therefore extend to compliance with these principles; |
|
20. |
Emphasises that the Court of Justice, in its judgment of 12 May 2011 in case C-176/09 (Luxembourg v. European Parliament and Council), states that the principle of proportionality ‘requires that measures implemented through provisions of European Union law be appropriate for attaining the legitimate objectives pursued by the legislation at issue and must not go beyond what is necessary to achieve them’ and that ‘in the fields in which the European Union legislature has a broad legislative power’ the lawfulness of a measure adopted in this context can only be affected if the measure is manifestly inappropriate with respect to the objective which the competent institutions are seeking to pursue, although the European legislator must nonetheless ‘base its choice on objective criteria’ and, when assessing the burdens associated with various possible measures, ‘examine whether objectives pursued by the measure chosen are such as to justify even substantial negative economic consequences for certain operators’; |
|
21. |
Observes that the subsidiarity principle as formulated in the Treaties permits Union action in areas which do not fall within the Union’s exclusive competence only ‘if and in so far as the objectives of the proposed action cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States’, either at central level or at regional and local level, but can rather, by reason of the scale or effects of the proposed action, be better achieved at Union level, while, under the proportionality principle, the substance and form of Union action must not exceed what is necessary to achieve the objectives of the Treaties; points out that subsidiarity and proportionality are closely related but distinct: while the former relates to the appropriateness of Union action in sectors which do not come within the Union’s exclusive competence, the latter relates to proportionality between the means and ends stipulated by the legislator and is a general rule governing the exercise of Union powers; notes that consideration of proportionality regarding a draft legislative act must logically follow consideration of subsidiarity, while, at the same time, verification of subsidiarity would not be sufficiently effective without the verification of proportionality; |
|
22. |
Observes that the Commission received only a small number of parliamentary questions (32 out of more than 12 000) in 2011 on issues relating to compliance with the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality; |
|
23. |
Highlights the fact that in 2011 the Commission received 64 reasoned opinions within the meaning of Protocol No 2 on the application of the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality, which represents a considerable increase in comparison to 2010; notes, however, that these 64 reasoned opinions represented barely 10 % of the total of 622 opinions forwarded to the Commission by national parliaments in 2011 within the terms of the political dialogue in question; also draws attention to the fact that no Commission proposal received a sufficient number of reasoned opinions to trigger the ‘yellow or orange card procedures’ under the Protocol; notes, however, that on 22 May 2012 a ‘yellow card procedure’ was for the first time triggered by a Commission proposal (proposal for a Council regulation on the exercise of the right to take collective action within the context of the freedom of establishment and the freedom to provide services, i.e. the proposal for the ‘Monti II’ Regulation); stresses that the Commission withdrew the proposal, not because it considered the principle of subsidiarity to have been infringed upon, but because it realised that the proposal was unlikely to gain enough political support in Parliament and the Council to ensure its adoption; |
|
24. |
Takes the view that the mechanism for verification of the subsidiarity principle must be designed and put to use as a major instrument for collaboration between European and national institutions; notes with satisfaction that this instrument is used in practice as a means of communication and cooperative dialogue among the different institutional levels of the multi-level European system; |
|
25. |
Notes with concern that some reasoned opinions from national parliaments highlight the fact that, in a number of the Commission’s legislative proposals, the justification of subsidiarity is insufficient or non-existent; |
|
26. |
Recommends that the reasons why so few formal, reasoned opinions are submitted by national parliaments be investigated and that it be determined whether this is due to the fact that the principle of subsidiarity is observed on all sides, or to the fact that the national parliaments are unable to enforce this principle due to a lack of resources or the tightness of their deadlines; considers an analysis by the Commission to be desirable; |
|
27. |
Highlights the need for the European institutions to make it possible for national parliaments to scrutinise legislative proposals by ensuring that the Commission provides detailed and comprehensive grounds for its legislative decisions on subsidiarity and proportionality in accordance with Article 5 of Protocol No 2 to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union; |
|
28. |
Notes furthermore in this regard that the current timeframe for national parliaments to carry out subsidiarity and proportionality checks has often been considered insufficient; |
|
29. |
Considers that the pressure on time and resources faced by national parliaments when responding to draft legislation contributes to the perceived ‘democratic deficit’ within the EU; |
|
30. |
Recalls its previous requests for a more detailed examination of the problems national parliaments encounter in order to improve the functioning of the existing mechanism; believes that it would also be desirable to explore moves to strengthen this mechanism which, perhaps in the context of future Treaty revision, could give more rights to national parliaments; suggests that in such a review consideration could be given to the appropriate number of national parliament responses required to trigger such a procedure, whether it should be limited to subsidiarity grounds, and what its effect should be, with particular reference to recent experiences of the ‘yellow card’ procedure; views such a discussion as a useful stage in the evolution of the power accorded to national parliaments, aligning incentives to exercise scrutiny with effects at European level; |
|
31. |
Considers that in the meantime several initiatives could be introduced to improve the evaluation of European issues by national parliaments; in particular:
|
Better lawmaking
|
32. |
Believes that an effective approach to the challenges of better lawmaking, in terms of both existing laws and prospective legislation, will help the European institutions respond to the crisis; considers that the reform of European legislation and legislative practices is an essential tool for delivering growth, competitiveness and decent jobs in Europe; |
|
33. |
Welcomes the increasing emphasis placed by the Commission on a policy ‘cycle’, with the initiation, impact assessment, consultation, enactment, implementation and evaluation stages of EU legislation being seen as part of a coherent process; believes in this context that the ‘Think Small First’ principle should be a key element throughout, and that the ex ante evaluation of new legislation should be improved, thus forming an intelligible and transparent process for stimulating growth and competitiveness in Europe; |
|
34. |
Welcomes, in this regard, the Commission communications on smart regulation and on EU regulatory fitness, as well as the Staff Working Document on the ‘Top 10 most burdensome legislative acts for SMEs’; considers that these documents represent credible advances in the better lawmaking agenda and reflect many of Parliament’s previous requests; |
|
35. |
Considers that these rhetorical advances should now be consolidated with concrete action; urges the Commission, therefore, to come forward with further concrete proposals to reduce the overall EU regulatory burden without undermining health and safety at work, and in particular to:
|
|
36. |
Emphasises that improving health and safety at work and the information and consultation of workers are two important keys to strengthening productivity and competitiveness in the European economy; stresses that strong and stable regulation in those areas does not hamper, but rather contributes to growth; |
|
37. |
Considers that the Commission should further explore the option of introducing a ‘white paper’ stage in the legislative process; believes that affording stakeholders the ability to comment on draft proposals and accompanying provisional impact assessments would improve the quality of the draft legislation presented by the Commission, without unduly adding time to the gestation period of prospective laws; |
|
38. |
Further recalls the invitation made by Parliament to the Commission to put forward proposals implementing regulatory offsetting, which would require equivalent cost offsets to be identified in advance of new legislation that would introduce the imposition of costs; notes that EU legislation does not automatically mean 28 national laws being scrapped in favour of one European law, nor does it automatically mean that a new European law imposes a lesser burden than the respective national laws; urges the Commission, therefore, to seriously examine this proposal, and to present an assessment of its impact before the end of the current parliamentary term in 2014; |
|
39. |
Regrets the fact that the Commission intends to withdraw its proposal on the statute of the European private company, which Parliament had called for in a legislative own-initiative report; asks the Commission to consult Parliament before withdrawing any proposal based on such a report of Parliament; |
|
40. |
Emphasises the significance of simplification for streamlining the regulatory environment, especially for local and regional authorities, whose resources for the implementation of legislation are often limited and diminishing; |
|
41. |
Understands ‘gold-plating’ to be the practice whereby Member States, in transposing EU directives into national law, go beyond the minimum requirements; reiterates its support for measures to tackle unnecessary gold-plating and therefore invites Member States to explain, in cases where gold-plating is undertaken, their reasons for doing so; |
Impact assessments and European added value
|
42. |
Welcomes the fact that the Commission’s impact assessments attempt to cover a wide and comprehensive range of potential impacts, but believes that the system could still be strengthened in a number of ways, such as including the territorial dimension (financial and administrative implications for national, regional and local authorities); in this regard, is encouraged by the Commission’s decision to update, consolidate and revise its Impact Assessment Guidelines by June 2014, and reserves the right to make a detailed contribution in the coming months setting out potential improvements to those guidelines; insists that these impact assessments, which are vital in shaping public and political opinion, should uphold the principle of multilingualism; |
|
43. |
Asks the Commission to analyse the methodology used in drafting impact assessments with a view to evaluating means of improving both the qualitative indicators and the general conduct of the consultation process, with particular reference to the involvement of relevant stakeholders; |
|
44. |
Believes that there needs to be complete consistency between the impact assessment published by the Commission and the contents of the legislative proposal as adopted by the College of Commissioners; requests that any impact assessment for a proposal that is amended by the College be automatically updated to reflect the changes made by the Commissioners; |
|
45. |
Calls on the Commission to strengthen the role and independence of the Impact Assessment Board (IAB), and in particular only to finalise and present legislative proposals where they have been approved with a favourable opinion by that Board; urges the IAB to draw on the expertise of the social partners; |
|
46. |
Believes that the current disclaimer which states that the Commission’s impact assessment ‘only commits the Commission’s services involved in its preparation and does not prejudge the final form of any decision to be taken by the Commission’ highlights an important weakness in the existing system; |
|
47. |
Welcomes the positive development of the Directorate for Impact Assessment and European Added Value within Parliament; believes that a systematic approach to the consideration of impact assessments should be adopted throughout Parliament; welcomes the preparation by the Impact Assessment Directorate of short summaries of the impact assessments accompanying Commission proposals, and considers that these should form an essential element of committees’ consideration of legislative proposals under debate; proposes that Parliament’s impact assessments should include a territorial dimension when appropriate; requests the Conference of Committee Chairs to consider how best to implement this recommendation; |
|
48. |
Recalls the commitment made by Parliament and the Council in the 2005 Interinstitutional Common Approach to Impact Assessment to carry out impact assessments where they consider it to be appropriate and necessary for the legislative process, prior to the adoption of any substantive amendment; calls on the committees to make use of the Impact Assessment Unit in implementing this commitment; |
|
49. |
Further recalls the 2003 Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Lawmaking, and encourages the Council to complete work on establishing its own mechanism for undertaking impact assessments on its own substantive amendments without undue delay, in fulfilment of its obligations under the 2003 Agreement; |
|
50. |
Insists that the Commission give serious consideration to the European added value assessments accompanying legislative own-initiative reports, setting out in detail the reasons why it does not accept or consider relevant any of the arguments put forward by Parliament; |
o
o o
|
51. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 321, 31.12.2003, p. 1.
(2) OJ C 353 E, 3.12.2013, p. 117.
(3) OJ C 51 E, 22.2.2013, p. 87.
(4) OJ C 380 E, 11.12.2012, p. 31.
(5) OJ C 218, 30.7.2013, p. 22.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/21 |
P7_TA(2014)0062
Roadmap against homophobia and discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation and gender identity
European Parliament resolution of 4 February 2014 on the EU Roadmap against homophobia and discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation and gender identity (2013/2183(INI))
(2017/C 093/04)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to Article 2 of the Treaty on European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Articles 8 and 10 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union and in particular Article 21 thereof, |
|
— |
having regard to the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms, |
|
— |
having regard to Recommendation CM/Rec(2010)5 of the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe to member states on measures to combat discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation or gender identity, adopted on 31 March 2010, |
|
— |
having regard to the Communication from the Commission entitled ‘Strategy for the effective implementation of the Charter of Fundamental Rights by the European Union’ (COM(2010)0573), |
|
— |
having regard to the 2012 Commission Report on the Application of the EU Charter of Fundamental Rights (COM(2013)0271), and to the accompanying staff working documents, |
|
— |
having regard to the proposal for a Council directive on implementing the principle of equal treatment between persons irrespective of religion or belief, disability, age or sexual orientation (COM(2008)0426) and to its position of 2 April 2009 on that proposal (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the guidelines to promote and protect the enjoyment of all human rights by lesbian, gay, bisexual, transgender and intersex (LGBTI) persons adopted by the Council of the European Union at its meeting of 24 June 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights report of November 2010 on homophobia, transphobia and discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation and gender identity, |
|
— |
having regard to the results of the European Union lesbian, gay, bisexual and transgender survey carried out by the European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights (FRA) and published on 17 May 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the FRA opinion of 1 October 2013 on the situation of equality in the European Union 10 years on from initial implementation of the equality directives, |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 24 May 2012 on the fight against homophobia in Europe (2), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 12 December 2012 on the situation of fundamental rights in the European Union (2010-2011) (3), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 14 March 2013 on strengthening the fight against racism, xenophobia and hate crime (4), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on Women’s Rights and Gender Equality (A7-0009/2014), |
|
A. |
whereas the European Union is founded on the values of respect for human dignity, freedom, democracy, equality, the rule of law and respect for human rights, including the rights of persons belonging to minorities; |
|
B. |
whereas in defining and implementing its policies and activities, the European Union aims to combat discrimination based on sex, racial or ethnic origin, religion or belief, disability, age or sexual orientation; |
|
C. |
whereas in June 2013 the Council of the European Union adopted strong guidelines to promote and protect the enjoyment of all human rights by LGBTI persons outside the European Union, and should ensure that they are protected effectively inside the EU; |
|
D. |
whereas the European Union already coordinates its action through comprehensive policies in the field of equality and non-discrimination through the ‘Framework strategy for non-discrimination and equal opportunities for all’, in the field of gender equality through the ‘Strategy for equality between women and men 2010-2015’, in the field of disability through the ‘European Disability Strategy 2010-2020’, and in the field of equality for Roma persons through the ‘EU Framework for National Roma Integration Strategies up to 2020’; |
|
E. |
whereas in its ‘Strategy for the effective implementation of the Charter of Fundamental Rights by the European Union’, the Commission has acknowledged the necessity of developing individual policies concerning certain specific fundamental rights on the basis of the Treaties; |
|
F. |
whereas in the 2013 EU LGBT survey, the European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights (FRA) found that across the EU in the year preceding the survey one in two LGBT respondents felt discriminated against or harassed on grounds of sexual orientation, one in three were discriminated against when accessing goods or services, one in four were physically attacked, and one in five were discriminated against in employment or occupation; |
|
G. |
whereas the FRA recommended that the EU and Member States develop action plans promoting respect for LGBT persons and protection of their fundamental rights; |
|
H. |
whereas in May 2013 11 equality ministers (5) called on the Commission to issue a comprehensive EU policy for LGBT equality, and 10 Member States (6) have already adopted or are discussing similar policies at national and regional levels; |
|
I. |
whereas the European Parliament has asked 10 times for a comprehensive European Union policy instrument for equality on grounds of sexual orientation and gender identity; |
General considerations
|
1. |
Strongly condemns any discrimination on the basis of sexual orientation and gender identity, and strongly regrets that the fundamental rights of lesbian, gay, bisexual, transgender and intersex (LGBTI) people are not yet always fully upheld in the European Union; |
|
2. |
Believes that the European Union currently lacks a comprehensive policy to protect the fundamental rights of LGBTI people; |
|
3. |
Acknowledges that the responsibility to protect fundamental rights lies jointly with the Commission and Member States; calls on the Commission to use its competences to the fullest extent, including facilitating the exchange of good practices among Member States; calls on Member States to fulfil their obligations under EU law and under the Council of Europe Recommendation on measures to combat discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation or gender identity; |
Roadmap contents
|
4. |
Calls on the Commission, Member States and relevant agencies to work jointly on a comprehensive multiannual policy to protect the fundamental rights of LGBTI people, i.e. a roadmap, a strategy or an action plan featuring the themes and objectives hereunder;
|
|
5. |
Emphasises that this comprehensive policy must respect the competences of the European Union, of its agencies, and of Member States; |
|
6. |
Recalls that the freedom to express and display one’s beliefs and opinions in keeping with the principle of pluralism of ideas, and provided that it does not incite to hatred, violence or discrimination, should be respected; |
o
o o
|
7. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the European External Action Service, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, all agencies cited herein, and the Council of Europe. |
(1) OJ C 137 E, 27.5.2010, p. 68.
(2) OJ C 264 E, 13.9.2013, p. 54.
(3) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2012)0500.
(4) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0090.
(5) Those of Austria, Belgium, Croatia, Denmark, Finland, France, Italy, Luxembourg, Malta, the Netherlands and Sweden.
(6) Belgium, Croatia, France, Germany, Italy, Malta, the Netherlands, Portugal, Spain and the United Kingdom.
(7) OJ L 303, 2.12.2000, p. 16.
(8) OJ L 204, 26.7.2006, p. 23.
(9) OJ L 373, 21.12.2004, p. 37.
(10) OJ L 158, 30.4.2004, p. 77.
(11) OJ L 251, 3.10.2003, p. 12.
(12) OJ L 315, 14.11.2012, p. 57.
(13) OJ L 180, 29.6.2013, p. 60.
(14) OJ L 337, 20.12.2011, p. 9.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/27 |
P7_TA(2014)0063
Implementation of Unfair Commercial Practices Directive
European Parliament resolution of 4 February 2014 on the implementation of the Unfair Commercial Practices Directive 2005/29/EC (2013/2116(INI))
(2017/C 093/05)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to Directive 2005/29/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 May 2005 concerning unfair business-to-consumer commercial practices in the internal market (the Unfair Commercial Practices Directive) (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the Report from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee entitled ‘First Report on the application of the Unfair Commercial Practices Directive’ (COM(2013)0139), |
|
— |
having regard to the Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee on the application of the Unfair Commercial Practices Directive’ (COM(2013)0138), |
|
— |
having regard to Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 2004 on cooperation between national authorities responsible for the enforcement of consumer protection laws (the Regulation on consumer protection cooperation) (2), |
|
— |
having regard to Directive 98/27/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 1998 on injunctions for the protection of consumers’ interests (3), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 13 January 2009 on the transposition, implementation and enforcement of Directive 2005/29/EC concerning unfair business-to-consumer commercial practices in the internal market and Directive 2006/114/EC concerning misleading and comparative advertising (4), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 15 December 2010 on the impact of advertising on consumer behaviour (5), and the Commission’s follow-up response adopted on 30 March 2011, |
|
— |
having regard to the study entitled ‘Transposition and Enforcement of the Directive on unfair commercial practices (2005/29/EC) and the Directive concerning misleading and comparative advertising (2006/114/EC), requested by its Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection (6), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection and the opinion of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0474/2013), |
|
A. |
whereas consumption is one of the essential drivers for growth in the European Union, and consumers therefore play a vital role in the EU economy; |
|
B. |
whereas the protection of consumers and their rights is one of the Union’s fundamental values: |
|
C. |
whereas Directive 2005/29/EC on unfair commercial practices is the European Union’s main legislative tool regulating misleading advertising and other unfair practices in business-to-consumer transactions; |
|
D. |
whereas the Directive aims, through the ‘internal market’ clause, to ensure a high level of consumer protection throughout the European Union and to boost consumer confidence in the Single Market, whilst guaranteeing businesses significant legal certainty and a reduction in barriers to cross-border trade; |
|
E. |
whereas there have been major differences in the implementation of Directive 2005/29/EC from one Member State to another; |
|
F. |
whereas the temporary derogations allowing Member States to continue to apply national provisions that were more restrictive or prescriptive than the Directive and that implemented minimum harmonisation clauses in other EU legislative instruments expired on 12 June 2013; |
|
G. |
whereas Member States which so wish are free to extend application of the Directive to business-to-business relations, and whereas to date only four Member States have chosen to do so; |
|
H. |
whereas the Commission has announced that it will propose shortly a review focusing on business-to-business relations of Directive 2006/114/EC on misleading and comparative advertising; |
|
I. |
whereas the development of the digital economy and all its technological applications have revolutionised purchasing methods and the way in which businesses sell and advertise their goods and services; |
|
J. |
whereas some undertakings, particularly the smaller ones, as well as many consumers, are still insufficiently aware of consumers’ rights in Europe; |
|
K. |
whereas it is necessary to strengthen the role of consumers’ associations and enable them to enhance their capacities; |
|
1. |
Lays stress on the effectiveness of the legislation established by the Directive and its importance in making consumers and traders more confident with regard to transactions within the internal market (particularly cross-border transactions), in guaranteeing businesses greater legal certainty, and in helping to enhance consumer protection in the Union; stresses that disparities in the application of the Directive risk impairing its effectiveness; |
|
2. |
Regrets that despite provisions in Directive 2006/114/EC to combat misleading practices in business-to-business advertising, some of these practices, notably ‘directory scams’, still persist; notes the Commission’s intention to propose shortly amendments to Directive 2006/114/EC focusing on business-to-business relations, in order to combat these practices more effectively; suggests that the Commission could, in this context, consider the merits of a targeted black list of commercial practices that are to be considered unfair in all circumstances in the field of business-to-business relations for Directive 2006/114/EC, similar to that which already exists for Directive 2005/29/EC; does not, however, consider it appropriate for the moment to extend the scope of Directive 2005/29/EC on business-to-consumer relations to include business-to-business unfair commercial practices; |
|
3. |
Calls on the Commission to clarify the relationship between Directives 2005/29/EC and 2006/114/EC, in order to guarantee a high level of protection for all economic operators in the Union, particularly consumers and SMEs, from fraudulent and unfair practices, thus boosting confidence within the Single Market; |
|
4. |
Takes the view that the derogations laid down for the property and financial services sectors are justified and that it is appropriate for them to be retained; |
|
5. |
Considers that it would not be appropriate at this stage to expand the black list in Annex I; calls however on the Commission to draw up a list of practices which national authorities have identified as unfair within the meaning of the general principles of the Directive, in order to assess whether such an expansion would be advisable in the future; |
|
6. |
Notes that with certain forms of consumer-to-business engagement, consumers may be victims of unfair commercial practices, for example when selling a product on to a trader; calls on the Commission to investigate problems of this kind and, if appropriate, explore targeted and practical remedies which might include inter alia more flexible interpretations of the provisions of Directive 2005/29/EC on unfair commercial practices, and could be explained in the Commission’s guidance on the application of this Directive; |
|
7. |
Recalls that, with effect from 12 June 2013, Member States may no longer maintain the provisions retained until that date as temporary derogations; calls as a consequence on Member States to comply with the Directive as swiftly as possible; at the same time, calls on the Commission to carry out research into how Member States have transposed the Directive, in particular regarding national prohibitions not included in Annex I, and to submit within 2 years to Parliament and to the Council a new comprehensive report on its application, containing, in particular, an analysis on the scope for further harmonisation and simplification of Community law relating to consumer protection and suggestions for any necessary measures to be taken at Community level to ensure that a high level of consumer protection is maintained; |
|
8. |
Reasserts the importance and absolute necessity of the Directive being fully and uniformly applied and properly implemented by Member States in order to eliminate legal and operational uncertainties for businesses operating across borders; notes with disquiet that in 2011 and 2012 the Commission was obliged to employ the ‘EU Pilot’ consultation system because several Member States had failed to transpose the Directive correctly; calls on the Member States to support enforcement at national level with all available means, in particular with sufficient resources; stresses the essential role of stepping up cooperation between the national authorities responsible for implementing the Directive as well as the importance of building up a structured dialogue between public enforcers and other stakeholders, in particular consumer associations; |
|
9. |
Notes that, since the expiry of the deadline for implementation of the Directive in 2007, there have been numerous cases of Member States not correctly implementing or applying key provisions, in particular the black list of banned, misleading and aggressive commercial practice; calls therefore on the Commission to continue monitoring closely application of the Directive and, if necessary, to bring proceedings against Member States which infringe the Directive or fail to implement it or to apply it correctly, in accordance with the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union; calls in particular on the Commission to urgently resolve any outstanding issues with regard to the consultations launched in 2011, either by terminating the infringement procedures or by referring them to the Court of Justice; |
|
10. |
Supports the Commission’s wish to draw up a list of indicators to evaluate the effectiveness of the mechanism whereby the Member States implement the Directive; |
|
11. |
Welcomes the fact that since the Directive was transposed in Member States, cross-border purchases have increased; recalls however that reinforced cooperation and coordination between the Commission and national authorities is essential in order to promote converging practices in implementation, and to provide a rapid and efficient response; notes that particular attention should be paid to dealing with cross-border online purchasing, especially where price comparison websites do not clearly disclose the identity of the trader operating the site; |
|
12. |
Reasserts the importance of enhanced cooperation between national authorities responsible for applying the Directive in order to achieve its full application and proper implementation by the Member States; encourages the Commission in this respect to examine thoroughly the scope, effectiveness and operational mechanisms of the Consumer Protection Cooperation Regulation (CPC Regulation), as it has committed itself to doing before the end of 2014; welcomes, with that in mind, the recent opening by the Commission of a public consultation on the revision of that regulation and the availability of the consultation in all EU languages; calls on involved stakeholders to take a part in this consultation; |
|
13. |
Stresses the usefulness of the ‘sweeps’ carried out under the CPC Regulation and calls on the Commission to further develop and strengthen them and broaden their scope; urges the Commission to summarise the data collected and the list of actions taken by the Commission and Member States in the wake of these sweeps, and to publish its findings, while taking into account the need to ensure the confidentiality of certain sensitive information that is being used in the framework of a judicial procedure at national level; calls on the Commission to report to Parliament on its findings and to further propose additional measures if needed in order to improve the functioning of the internal market; |
|
14. |
Agrees that further efforts should be made to strengthen the enforcement of the Unfair Commercial Practices Directive in relation to vulnerable consumers; |
|
15. |
Expresses concern at the conflicts of interest involved and the misleading use to which some traders are putting customer review tools and price comparison websites; welcomes the Commission’s decision to consider how the information provided on such platforms might be made clearer to consumers; |
|
16. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to ensure proper application of the Unfair Commercial Practices Directive especially regarding misleading ‘hidden’ internet advertising in the form of comments posted on social networks, forums or blogs, apparently emanating from consumers themselves while they are in reality messages of a commercial or advertising nature directly or indirectly generated or financed by economic operators; insists on the damaging effect of such practices on consumer confidence and competition rules; calls on the Member States to take appropriate measures to further prevent the development of such practices, including by launching information campaigns aimed at warning consumers of these ‘hidden’ forms of advertising, or by encouraging the emergence of forum observers/moderators who are specifically trained and alert to the dangers of ‘hidden’ advertising; |
|
17. |
Maintains that, given the rapid spread of online advertising, a suitable method for monitoring the protection of vulnerable groups of people, especially children, and their accessing by advertisers, needs to be developed; |
|
18. |
Regrets that, despite current EU legislation on airline prices and the 2007 sweep under the CPC Regulation of websites selling plane tickets, consumers continue to fall victim to the very many misleading practices in this sector, such as not including unavoidable costs like credit and debit card surcharges when booking online; notes with concern the increasing number of complaints concerning online ticket purchasers who have fallen victim to what is commonly referred to as ‘IP tracking’, a practice which seeks to record the number of web visits by individual users through the same IP address and then artificially push up prices based on the level of interest revealed by other similar searches; calls on the Commission to investigate the frequency of this practice, which results in unfair competition and constitutes a misuse of users’ personal data, and, if appropriate, to propose suitable legislation to protect user interests; |
|
19. |
Considers that the penalties imposed for failure to comply with the Directive ought never to be lower in value than the profit made through a practice deemed to be unfair or misleading; reminds Member States that the Directive states that penalties must be effective, proportionate and dissuasive; asks the Commission to compile and analyse data on penalties applied by Member States as well as on the efficiency of enforcement regimes in particular with regard to the complexity and length of enforcement procedures; calls on the Commission to provide the Parliament with results of these analyses; |
|
20. |
Welcomes the efforts of the Commission to assist Member States in transposing and applying the directive; |
|
21. |
Welcomes the database on national legislation and case law concerning unfair commercial practices developed by the Commission and recognises it to be a useful means of adding to the information available to consumers; regrets that it is only available in English; asks the Commission to increase progressively the number of languages in which the database is available and to enhance its visibility, particularly for economic operators; calls on the Commission to consider also additional instruments for raising the awareness of SMEs with regard to unfair commercial practices; |
|
22. |
Emphasises the importance of the guidance document produced by the Commission to assist in application of the Directive; welcomes the Commission’s intention to revise this document by 2014; encourages the Commission to work transparently, holding wide-ranging consultations with stakeholders throughout the process; calls on the Commission to continue updating and clarifying this document on a very regular basis in the future; calls on the Member States to take this guidance document into account as far as possible and to exchange best practices on its implementation; calls on the Commission to submit an evaluation of interpretation and implementation problems which national authorities and stakeholders have regularly encountered while implementing the provisions of the Directive, in order to assess which aspects of the guidance document need to be improved; |
|
23. |
Underlines that the principle of maximal harmonisation set by the Directive implies that national legislation cannot provide for stricter provisions than those provided under this Directive; stresses that the Court of Justice has interpreted that principle as requiring that bundled sales and other commercial promotions, which are treated by the Court as unfair commercial practices and which do not feature on the black list in Annex I, can only be prohibited on a case-by-case basis; stresses that for reasons of legal certainty, and to guarantee a high level of consumer protection, the Commission should specify, as part of its review of the guidance document, in what precise cases bundled sales and other commercial promotions should be deemed illegal; calls also on the Commission to reflect on the necessity of a new legislative proposal dedicated to commercial promotions; |
|
24. |
Stresses that the use of false environmental claims is an unfair practice which is on the rise; encourages the Commission to expand the section of the guidance document devoted to this practice in order to clarify the application of the Directive for economic operators; at the same time, calls on the Commission to explore the initiatives it could take to improve consumer protection against such practices; |
|
25. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to raise business’ awareness of consumer rights in order to promote greater respect for these rights by economic operators; |
|
26. |
Points out that many consumers hesitate to ask for redress when it seems to them that the amount concerned is not very high; stresses that consumers need to be made more aware of the support available to them from both consumer associations and the network of European Consumer Centres; underlines the importance of consumer organisations in raising awareness of existing unfair commercial practices as a preventive measure, and on their role in assisting victims of unfair practices, thus enabling consumers to properly assert their rights; calls for coordinated actions between consumer organisations at national and European level, as well as with national authorities and the Commission; |
|
27. |
Stresses the importance for consumers of having effective, swift and inexpensive legal remedies; asks in this regard for Member States to implement fully the Directive on alternative dispute resolution methods and out-of-court settlement of online disputes; |
|
28. |
Points to the importance of collective redress mechanisms for consumers and welcomes the Commission’s recently published recommendation C(2013)3539 and its communication COM(2013)0401; agrees that a horizontal framework on collective redress would avoid the risk of uncoordinated sector-specific EU initiatives; calls on the Member States to follow the Commission Recommendations for the establishment of horizontal common principles, whose implementation in Member States would serve to assess whether further measures, including a legislative initiative, are needed, in particular for cross-border cases; recalls that none of the various approaches to collective redress must give any economic incentive to bring abusive collective actions and that all such approaches must include appropriate safeguards to avoid unmeritorious claims; |
|
29. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) OJ L 149, 11.6.2005, p. 22.
(2) OJ L 364, 9.12.2004, p. 1.
(3) OJ L 166, 11.6.1998, p. 51.
(4) OJ C 46 E, 24.2.2010, p. 26.
(5) OJ C 169 E, 15.6.2012, p. 58.
(6) IP/A/IMCO/NT/2008-16.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/32 |
P7_TA(2014)0064
EU Justice Scoreboard
European Parliament resolution of 4 February 2014 on the EU Justice Scoreboard — civil and administrative justice in the Member States (2013/2117(INI))
(2017/C 093/06)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Central Bank, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions of 27 March 2013 entitled ‘The EU Justice Scoreboard — A tool to promote effective justice and growth’ (COM(2013)0160), |
|
— |
having regard to the biannual evaluation reports on European judicial systems drawn up by the Council of Europe’s Commission for the Efficiency of Justice (CEPEJ); |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 48 and 119(2) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0442/2013), |
|
A. |
whereas the Commission has issued the EU Justice Scoreboard, which is a comparative, non-binding tool aiming to assess the effectiveness of national justice systems, with the goal of better defining justice policies and with its scope focusing on the parameters of justice systems which contribute to improving the business and investment climate in the Union; |
|
B. |
whereas the EU Justice Scoreboard compares national justice systems using particular indicators, but does not present an overall ranking of national justice systems; |
|
C. |
whereas the 2013 Justice Scoreboard focuses exclusively on civil, commercial and administrative justice; |
|
D. |
whereas a non-binding comparative exercise has the merits of identifying improvements and backward steps, and of striving towards the exchange of best practices across the Union while leaving the autonomy of national legal and judicial systems untouched; |
|
1. |
Takes note of the EU Justice Scoreboard with great interest; calls on the Commission to take this exercise forward in accordance with the Treaties and in consultation with the Member States, while bearing in mind the need to avoid unnecessary duplication of work with other bodies; |
|
2. |
Supports the aim of the exchange of best practices with a view to ensuring an efficient and independent justice system that can contribute to economic growth in Europe and boost competitiveness; stresses that an effective and trustworthy justice system gives businesses incentives to develop and invest at national and cross-border level; |
|
3. |
Notes the importance of judicial benchmarking for cross-border mutual trust, for effective cooperation between justice institutions and for the creation of a common judicial area and a European judicial culture; |
|
4. |
Believes that any comparison of national justice systems, especially in relation to their previous situation, must be based on objective criteria and on evidence which is objectively compiled, compared and analysed; points out the importance of assessing the functioning of justice systems as a whole, without separating them from the social, historical and economic situation of the Member States or from the constitutional traditions that they stem from; stresses the importance of treating Member States impartially, thus ensuring equality of treatment between all Member States when assessing their justice systems; |
|
5. |
Calls on the Commission to discuss the proposed method at an early date, in a transparent procedure involving the Member States; |
|
6. |
Points out that benchmarks must be set before information on national justice systems is gathered in order to develop a common understanding of methodology and indicators; |
|
7. |
Lauds the efforts of the Commission to provide measurable data; points out, however, that certain goals, such as the quality and the impartiality of justice, are very difficult to measure objectively; |
|
8. |
Notes that the effectiveness of the justice system cannot be measured using statistically quantifiable parameters alone, but should also take into account structural peculiarities and differing social traditions in the Member States; calls, in this respect, on the Commission to take into greater consideration in future the differences between national judicial systems when gathering data and setting benchmarks; |
|
9. |
Calls on the Commission, in the field of company law, to give equal consideration to both the monistic and dualistic systems; |
|
10. |
Calls on the Member States to examine the results of the 2013 Justice Scoreboard closely and to determine whether any consequences need to be drawn therefrom for the organisation and progress of their respective civil, commercial and administrative justice systems; |
|
11. |
Encourages the Member States to collect relevant data on issues such as the cost of proceedings, mediation cases and enforcement procedures; regrets that no data have been provided by some Member States for certain categories indicated in the Justice Scoreboard; believes, however, that the Commission should have drawn a distinction between those instances where data was not available and those where indicators were not relevant or applicable to individual Member States; |
|
12. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to encourage mutual understanding and cooperation between national judicial systems, including by means of networks of contact judges; |
|
13. |
Calls for greater importance to be given to training programmes for judges, court staff and other legal practitioners, especially in the fields of European and comparative law; stresses the need for language training to be an essential component of law studies; |
|
14. |
States its interest in receiving data on cross-border cases, which often involve a greater degree of complexity than purely domestic cases and demonstrate the obstacles that EU citizens face when exercising their rights deriving from the EU single market, particularly in the application of EU law; |
|
15. |
Points to the importance of alternative dispute resolution in reducing the burden on court systems and saving money for all stakeholders; |
|
16. |
Asks the Commission to consider cross-border mediation procedures in its next exercise of this kind; encourages Member States to actively promote mediation procedures with special regard to commercial matters and to family matters regulated at EU level (as in the cases of Rome III and Brussels II); |
|
17. |
Stresses that there are major disparities between Member States in the development of ICT systems; points out that the use of new technologies can effectively contribute to reducing costs and speeding up judicial procedures, in particular through the use of computerised applications and case management and communication tools; |
|
18. |
Points out that small claims procedures and undisputed claims can be dealt with more quickly using ICT tools; |
|
19. |
Underlines the role of the CEPEJ in gathering and presenting the relevant data at both national and regional level; considers that the EU institutions should seek to cooperate with the CEPEJ, as it provides an excellent basis for the exchange of best practices, and duplication needs to be avoided; |
|
20. |
Recalls the leading role of the European Judicial Network in civil and commercial matters, as well as of the e-Justice Portal, in facilitating access to knowledge on European and national civil and commercial law for EU citizens; |
|
21. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the Member States. |
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/34 |
P7_TA(2014)0065
Local and regional consequences of the development of smart grids
European Parliament resolution of 4 February 2014 on the local and regional consequences of the development of smart grids (2013/2128(INI))
(2017/C 093/07)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to Articles 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 191 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Article 37 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the Protocol 26 of the TFEU, |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission Communication of 3 March 2010 entitled ‘Europe 2020: A strategy for smart, sustainable and inclusive growth’ (COM(2010)2020), |
|
— |
having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 laying down common provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund, the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development and the European Maritime and Fisheries Fund and laying down general provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund and the European Maritime and Fisheries Fund and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1083/2006 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1301/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on the European Regional Development Fund and on specific provisions concerning the Investment for growth and jobs goal and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1080/2006 (2), |
|
— |
having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1300/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on the Cohesion Fund and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1084/2006 (3), |
|
— |
having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1298/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 amending Council Regulation (EC) No 1083/2006 as regards the financial allocation for certain Member States from the European Social Fund (4), |
|
— |
having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1299/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on specific provisions for the support from the European Regional Development Fund to the European territorial cooperation goal (5), |
|
— |
having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1302/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 amending Regulation (EC) No 1082/2006 on a European grouping of territorial cooperation (EGTC) as regards the clarification, simplification and improvement of the establishment and functioning of such groupings (6), |
|
— |
having regard to Directive 2009/72/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 concerning common rules for the internal market in electricity and repealing Directive 2003/54/EC (7), |
|
— |
having regard to the Community Guidelines on State Aid for Environmental Protection (8), |
|
— |
having regard to Council Regulation (EU) No 734/2013 of 22 July 2013 amending Regulation (EC) No 659/1999 laying down detailed rules for the application of Article 93 of the EC Treaty (9), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission Communication ‘EU Guidelines for the application of State aid rules in relation to the rapid deployment of broadband networks (10)’, |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission Communication of 12 April 2011 entitled ‘Smart Grids: from innovation to deployment’ (COM(2011)0202), |
|
— |
having regard to Directive 2009/28/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the promotion of the use of energy from renewable sources and amending and subsequently repealing Directives 2001/77/EC and 2003/30/EC (11), |
|
— |
having regard to Directive 2012/27/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2012 on energy efficiency, amending Directives 2009/125/EC and 2010/30/EU and repealing Directives 2004/8/EC and 2006/32/EC (12), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission Communication of 8 March 2011 entitled ‘A Roadmap for moving to a competitive low carbon economy in 2050’ (COM(2011)0112), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission Communication of 15 November 2012 entitled ‘Making the internal energy market work’ (COM(2012)0663), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission Communication of 6 June 2012 entitled ‘Renewable energy: a major player in the European energy market’ (COM(2012)0271), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission’s Green Paper of 27 March 2013 entitled ‘A 2030 framework for climate and energy policies’ (COM(2013)0169), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 12 September 2013 on microgeneration — small-scale electricity and heat generation (13), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 16 January 2013 on the role of EU cohesion policy and its actors in implementing the new European energy policy, (14) |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 10 September 2013 on the implementation and impact of the energy efficiency measures under Cohesion Policy (15), |
|
— |
having regard to the proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 January 2012 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data (General Data Protection Regulation) (COM(2012)0011), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission Staff Working Document of 14 November 2008 entitled ‘Regions 2020: An assessment of future challenges for EU Regions’ (SEC(2008)2868), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission Communication of 6 October 2010 entitled ‘Regional Policy contributing to smart growth in Europe 2020’ (COM(2010)0553), |
|
— |
having regard to the consultation document containing draft Commission Regulation (EU) No …/.. of XXX declaring certain categories of aid compatible with the internal market in application of Articles 107 and 108 of the Treaty, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Regional Development and the opinion of the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy (A7-0019/2014), |
|
A. |
whereas a number of best practice examples, such as the Burgenland region, the ‘MaRes’ (Macaronesia Research Strategy) project and the ‘Green Islands project’, the Energy Valley in the Netherlands, the regenerative model region of Harz in Germany, Hostětín in the Czech Republic, the Orkney Micro Renewables project in Scotland, as well as pilot project cities and communities under the Commission’s CONCERTO initiative or the CO-POWER initiative for the efficient use of energy and decentralised energy production show that local communities and citizens can become ‘prosumers’, producing for their own energy needs while also selling energy to the grid or receiving credit for their surplus electricity and making use of net metering, operating in virtual power plants together with other actors, achieving maximum benefits by including all actors in the planning and implementation of regional actions, fostering active participation and information exchange, and developing a holistic approach by including other energy-related sectors such as transport and housing, using intelligent financial support mechanisms and creating new jobs; |
|
B. |
whereas Parliament has adopted reports on the role of EU Cohesion Policy and its actors in implementing the new European energy policy and on the implementation and impact of the energy efficiency measures under the Cohesion Policy; |
|
C. |
whereas the personal data collected in connection with the operation of smart energy systems are highly sensitive, since they can be used to gain an insight into consumer behaviour, and whereas special protection of this data must therefore be guaranteed; |
New opportunities for the regional economy
|
1. |
Welcomes a paradigm shift for the regions in the way energy is produced and consumed, moving from an inflexible traditional model, which functions on a ‘base load logic’, to variable, decentralised and local production, integrating a high share of small-scale renewable energy with flexible and responsive demand and distributed storage; recognises that in order to preserve sustainable development and to meet the requirements of future demands, new models of energy production and consumption based on decentralised and local production should be promoted; stresses the fact that a smart grid is essential for such a paradigm shift and that smart grid implementation should be embedded in a cross-sectoral and comprehensive approach to regional development in order to maximise benefits and market opportunities for the regions as well as to achieve sustainability, growth and innovation; |
|
2. |
Points out that many European regions have pursued projects within the existing EU framework which have both fostered synergies in selected areas and promoted energy sustainability and renewables, and where public and private partners join efforts to explore regional growth opportunities in the energy sector, through the early take-up of the European Structural and Investment Funds (ESIF), targeted partnerships at local, regional, national and European level, and effective, decentralised implementation strategies for the exploitation of local energy resources; |
|
3. |
Underlines the numerous benefits of smart grids in terms of lowering greenhouse gas emissions, increasing the share of renewable energy and distributed generation, ensuring the security of supply to households, creating the conditions required for the efficient use of electricity in transport, giving consumers the ability to adapt their consumption in order to benefit from the lowest prices and at the same time save energy, improving energy efficiency, saving electrical power, reducing costly investments in electricity grids by using energy outside peak periods, boosting EU technology innovation and development; stresses the need for citizen involvement at every stage including the deployment of advanced metering infrastructure that provides a two-way flow of information, also in activities planned by the distribution system operators (DSOs) and providers of smart grid technologies; points out, also, that the development and use of smart grids greatly reduces energy loss during transmission and distribution; highlights that automatic grid reconfiguration can be used to prevent or restore outages owing to its self-healing capabilities; notes, however, that national support systems in various regions often do not prioritise the most effective means of applying renewable technologies for private households; |
|
4. |
Highlights, in this context, the opportunities for geographical (or territorial) changes to the energy grid and the promotion of smart grids for disadvantaged regions, including outermost, peripheral and island regions, which can develop from energy consumers into energy producers, obtaining high economic and competitive benefits while ensuring a secure energy supply and the deployment and operation of smart grids; notes that the deployment and operation of smart grids, in particular, offer opportunities to these regions, which can reduce the energy costs that they incur; |
|
5. |
Points out that grid infrastructure, grid management and market regulations are currently geared towards the needs and possibilities of nuclear and fossil-fuel power stations and thus represent a competitive disadvantage for new technologies such as renewable energies; |
|
6. |
Calls on Member States and regional and local authorities to invest as early as possible in local smart grids by thoroughly considering boosting investments using the ESIF, including financial instruments to leverage private investment, taking into account the environmental, economic, social and territorial needs of the specific regions and their specificities, given that there is no single solution for all regions; calls for a flexible approach at local and regional level to reduce the barriers to combining measures for energy production, storage, including across borders, and efficiency, and to work with other sectors such as information and communications technology (ICT) and transport; stresses in this regard the importance of pumped storage associated with the exploitation of renewable energy sources; |
|
7. |
Stresses that the deployment of smart grids requires a stable, long-term policy framework; calls on the Commission to propose ambitious strategies, policies and targets for 2030 for energy efficiency and renewable energies as well as for greenhouse gas emissions, in order to give future certainty to investors and interconnected industries and to facilitate a smart energy system; |
|
8. |
Recalls that in most Energy Roadmap 2050 scenarios the proper integration of distributed renewable generation will be unfeasible without the development of local and regional smart distribution network grids for electricity, particularly given that they generate information links and electricity supply links between local socioeconomic development areas, allowing flexible management and necessary back-up for those variable energy sources; calls, therefore, for greater importance to be attached to the distribution networks; stresses, however, that the development of smart grids relates to the efficient transporting of energy from the site of production to the site of final use; points out, furthermore, that the added value of smart grids becomes even greater as they communicate on a wider scale, for example at national or even European level, and controlling electricity demand on this scale, by spreading the demand, provides further opportunities for the elimination of consumption (consumption sources) when local production is too low (or too high); |
|
9. |
Calls for a more flexible approach in EU regulations and directives on the internal market to reduce barriers to region-specific solutions in terms of energy production, supply, storage and efficiency measures and the combination of such measures, including public-private partnerships and cross-border projects; |
Smart energy systems
|
10. |
Stresses that in order for smart grids to be successfully implemented, a strategy for regions and local communities aimed at ‘smart energy systems’ should be developed, with smart grids becoming part of the regional energy system and integrating a high share of energy from renewable sources, including decentralised generation capacities, combined with demand-side management, energy efficiency measures, the increase of energy savings, smart storage solutions, the transport sector (e-transport) and increased exchange with neighbouring networks; |
|
11. |
Notes the role that smart meters have in enabling two-way communication, allowing for accurate billing for consumers and increasing demand-side participation, where consumers adjust their habits according to peaks and troughs in energy production; stresses that citizens should receive the full benefits of a smart energy system and that citizen ownership increases behavioural efficiency and thus overall greater energy saving through open protocols; highlights the responsibility of DSOs as service providers to local, regional or national authorities to guarantee access to this service of general interest for all by ensuring network security and stability; highlights that every citizen should have direct access to consumption and production data in order to ensure efficient, safe and secure smart grid operations; urges the Commission to take steps to ensure that electrical appliances (in particular washing machines, dishwashers, heat pumps and storage heaters, etc.) are capable of operating automatically in conjunction with smart meters by providing consumers with the most favourable tariffs; |
|
12. |
Calls on the Commission, and its Smart Grid Task Force, to update and expand its existing definition of smart grids to include the smart energy system; calls on local and regional authorities to manage energy consumption and load-shedding and work on and adopt regional strategies based around a smart energy system; |
|
13. |
Emphasises that in order to ensure the economic efficiency of smart grids for regions it is necessary to combine direct and indirect advantages, linking the energy sector with several other sectors, particularly housing and transport, but also the environment, urban planning, social inclusion, waste management, and the construction sector, in order to achieve energy saving targets while at the same time maximising economic benefits and balancing a region’s energy supply and demand; |
|
14. |
Calls for innovation and greater investment in the ICT sector in order to overcome the main challenges facing smart technologies, which include the interoperability of technologies with the existing network, as well as regulatory challenges; calls on the Commission and national and regional actors to create positive regulatory and investment frameworks to allow the development of interoperable ICT solutions; |
Positive impacts on local employment
|
15. |
Encourages all regions and local authorities to consider the advantages of and to invest in smart energy systems as a potential source of local green and sustainable jobs; highlights that the construction industry is one of the main areas where jobs will be created, not only through direct investments in smart energy grids, but also through boosting EU technology development, innovation and the competitiveness of small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs), investments in energy efficiency measures and renovations, for instance in the housing sector, and through adapting to new technological solutions proposed for the construction of energy-efficient housing; |
|
16. |
Stresses that the deployment of smart grids also provides an opportunity to boost the competitiveness and worldwide technological leadership of EU technology providers, such as those in the electrical and electronic engineering industry, which consists mostly of SMEs; |
|
17. |
Calls on all regions to consider investments into skills and training for these new jobs, taking into account the fact that a significant number of new local jobs can also be created in ICT services, the transport sector and sectors that supply smart equipment, infrastructure and services, for instance for new installations, but also to avoid any shortage of specialist labour and enable adaptation to the needs arising from the emergence of new professions in the respective fields; calls on the Member States and regions to support training initiatives both at the academic and the craftsmanship level in the field of renewable energy, such as environmental technical studies and the development of new apprenticeships, for example solateur; highlights that regions which successfully implement a smart energy system can attract further jobs to the region in the form of specialised training through the establishment of technical universities and colleges with expertise in the area; calls on regions to cooperate on smart specialisation and welcomes schemes where knowledge is shared between regions and across borders; draws attention to the initiatives which the EIT is pursuing in the InnoEnergy knowledge and information community (KIC) for the research and development of smart grids and the training of professionals in this sector; draws attention, also, to the new scope for establishing Regional Innovation Schemes; |
|
18. |
Highlights that public investment in smart energy systems, including through European Structural and Investment Funds (ESIF), can foster local sustainable employment opportunities, create synergy effects and spill-over effects on employment, as well as long-term local benefits for the regions in economic, social and environmental spheres, and can equally be used as an instrument for overcoming economic challenges, especially in regions in crisis-hit countries; |
Role of citizens
|
19. |
Emphasises that the success of a smart energy system, as shown by studies on best practices and leading examples, is often due to local ownership by individual citizens, a cooperative, a local community or a combination of these actors; recognises that such ownerships increase the acceptance of investments in all elements of smart energy systems; emphasises that citizens should be provided with better information, as well as incentives such as dynamic pricing mechanisms and appropriate ICT tools so that they could be involved at all stages of smart energy infrastructure, production and energy and grid planning distribution; |
|
20. |
Stresses the importance, given the technical nature of smart grids, of informing and educating users to become informed prosumers who are aware of the opportunities offered by these grids, particularly as regards their link to smart meters; stresses the importance of this awareness-raising being targeted at young people through educational programmes for secondary school pupils and vocational students; |
|
21. |
Calls on the Commission to remove the barriers and regulatory and legal challenges to local ownership in existing EU legislation, in particular in the state aid rules; invites the Member States to support local energy feed-in possibilities and the sharing of local energy, not only bi-directionally between the grid and the end-user but also cross-border and between end-user units, encouraging local energy production ownership and the sharing of locally produced energy; |
|
22. |
Stresses that the implementation of smart energy systems will significantly change the private and public spheres, as electricity provision will be linked to data collection and communicated in real time; calls, therefore, for transparent procedures at all levels, involving all actors, including citizens, businesses, industry, local authorities, distribution system operators (DSOs), transmission system operators (TSOs), local and regional data protection officials or ombudsmen and the providers of smart grid technologies; |
Data protection and privacy
|
23. |
Underlines that smart energy systems will be operated with large amounts of personal data and many profiles and will bear a high risk of data security breaches; emphasises the need for high standards for smart meters in terms of data protection and data privacy, and for enabling citizens to decide upon and control the data which is given to the network operators beyond the absolute minimum of data that is necessary for the provision of energy; notes concerns which relate specifically to the security of smart grid systems and the consumer benefits of smart meters and calls for greater evaluation of this area and further research into data protection and data privacy of smart meters; stresses, therefore, that personal data must be protected, without exceptions, so that it remains protected and secure; stresses, furthermore, that data security must be integrated into smart grid deployment strategies; |
|
24. |
Stresses the need for improved data protection and privacy regulation and practice when smart metering systems are installed; emphasises that guaranteeing data protection and data privacy for all individuals and households connected to the grid is imperative to the functioning and deployment of smart grids; stresses that data gathered should only be used to ensure the security of electricity supply; calls on Member States to enforce data protection rules while maintaining and developing synergies throughout telecommunications and energy networks and to uphold the rights of individuals in this area; emphasises that in terms of data collection for intelligent energy systems, standards should be developed to ensure that only relevant data is transmitted in order to guarantee the security of electricity supply, to ensure that no data are passed on to third parties, to ensure that customers have the right to inspect and delete the data collected if they are no longer required for the purposes for which they were collected or otherwise processed, and to ensure that citizens retain ownership of their data and have control with respect to the parties to whom they grant access to these data; |
|
25. |
Asks the Commission to issue further guidance as to the use of personal and non-personal smart grid data in the light of the revised EU legislation on data protection and the agreed rules on the ownership and management of these data by DSOs, providers or other commercial bodies; |
Framework for successful Smart Energy Systems
|
26. |
Calls on the Commission to take steps to accelerate smart grid deployment and to focus on the following aspects: stimulating investment and financial incentives in this area, developing technical standards, ensuring data protection for consumers, establishing a regulatory framework to provide incentives for smart grid deployment, guaranteeing an open and competitive retail market in the interest of consumers and providing continued support for innovation in technology and systems; |
|
27. |
Highlights that under the new ESIF regulations for the period 2014-2020, Member States are obligated to concentrate ESIF resources on investments for a smart, sustainable and inclusive Europe; notes that the minimum share will be set out for regions to concentrate, depending on their level of economic development, at least 20 % of ERDF resources in investment in the energy transition, with much focus on smart grids, the production and distribution of energy derived from renewable sources, energy efficiency, energy savings, cogeneration of heat and energy, and low-carbon strategies, with particular emphasis on urban areas, as well as energy derived from smart grids at the distribution level; underlines the fact that public funding still plays a crucial role in stimulating private investment in smart grid research and development and demonstration projects; points out that the Cohesion Fund also allows for investment in this area; calls on the Member States to make best use of this new opportunity; points out, with regard to investments not covered by compulsory thematic concentration, that the ERDF may also be used to support the development of smart systems for the distribution, storage and transmission of energy and to integrate distributed energy generation from renewable resources; |
|
28. |
Stresses that the ESI Funds serve as catalysts for investment and that, as several territorial levels are involved in the financing and decision-making process, multi-level governance plays an important role in successful implementation; welcomes additional funding opportunities within the Intelligent Energy Europe programme; |
|
29. |
Welcomes the strong emphasis placed on smart energy projects of common interest in the Connecting Europe Facility, while regretting that only two smart grid projects were included in the current two-year list; stresses that smart grid projects at distribution system level must be taken into account; emphasises that infrastructure projects must fulfil sustainability and competitiveness criteria and be underpinned by an integrated approach, which shall be ensured by involving distribution system operators; also underlines the importance of developing north-south energy connections in the Mediterranean; |
|
30. |
Calls on the Commission to reduce the barriers to investment in smart energy systems, particularly by expanding the exemption within the state aid modernisations (SAM) to allow for public support for all elements of regional and local smart energy systems, including cross-sectoral investments and operations; urges for smart energy systems to be included as a category in the future Commission regulation declaring certain categories of aid compatible with the internal market in the application of Articles 107 and 108 of the Treaty (GBER) and adapting the regulations on other block exemption categories which interact with the development of smart energy systems; |
|
31. |
Emphasises that interoperability for smart infrastructure is crucial, as regulatory uncertainty and different standards slow down the spread of smart infrastructure; calls, therefore, for greater cooperation between the different European technical standards organisations; highlights that open standards are needed to help interoperability and to accelerate technology development and deployment; |
|
32. |
Calls on the Commission to take measures to remove the key barriers, such as lack of interoperability and standards (standardised plug and play would reduce costs and allow connectivity also for small Distributed Energy Resources (DERs) (or small DR applications), uncertainty over roles and responsibilities in new smart grid applications, uncertainty over the sharing of costs and benefits and consequently over new business models, consumer resistance to participating in trials; the range of regulatory arrangements in Europe potentially presenting significant barriers to the replicability of project results in different countries; |
|
33. |
Recalls the 2011 Standardisation Mandate to support European smart grid deployment which was due for completion in 2012; welcomes the progress made under this mandate but stresses that further work is needed; asks that the Commission engage with the standardisation bodies in order to speed up the completion of their work and to issue a new mandate if deemed necessary; |
|
34. |
Asks Member States to cooperate further and share best practices in the Council of European Energy Regulators (CEER) forum on the regulation of national DSOs; notes, at the same time, the diversity of the organisation of DSOs, with some Member States having a single DSO and others having more than 800; encourages Member States to work together more closely; calls on Member States and the Commission to agree upon a unified classification system to determine whether an organisation is to be deemed a transmission operator, a distribution operator or a combined operator; |
|
35. |
Calls on the Commission to assess whether it is necessary to bring forward proposals, in line with the third internal energy market package, for the development and promotion of smart grids, which must continue to be guaranteed by means of effective action by the Commission, as this could allow the increasing involvement of more market participants and boost potential deployment, development and maintenance synergies across telecommunications and energy networks; stresses, however, that these proposals should be integrated into a streamlined regulatory framework in accordance with the principles laid down by the Commission; |
|
36. |
Calls for cooperation in the development of smart grids at European, national and regional level; believes that smart grids offer an important opportunity to boost innovation, research and development, job creation and the competitiveness of European industry at local and regional level, in particular with regard to SMEs; |
|
37. |
Calls on regions to network and share benefits, knowledge and best practices, and to cooperate in terms of cost benefit analyses on smart energy systems within the territorial cooperation objective of the ESI Funds; calls on the Commission to establish a transnational network for regions with smart energy systems; invites cross-border regions to use the legal instrument of European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation to jointly establish and manage services of general economic interest in the field of renewable energy and energy savings and smart grid infrastructure in such a network; |
|
38. |
Underlines the importance of initiatives such as the Covenant of Mayors, which is the mainstream European movement involving local and regional authorities in the fight against climate change and which is based on a voluntary commitment by signatories to meet and exceed the EU objective of a 20 % reduction in CO2 through increased energy efficiency and the development of renewable energy sources, which endorse and support the efforts deployed by local authorities in the implementation of sustainable energy policies; stresses that local governments play a crucial role in mitigating the effects of climate change, in particular considering that 80 % of energy consumption and CO2 emissions is associated with urban activity; |
o
o o
|
39. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, Commission and the Committee of the Regions. |
(1) OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 320.
(2) OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 289.
(3) OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 281.
(4) OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 256.
(5) OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 259.
(6) OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 303.
(7) OJ L 211, 14.8.2009, p. 55.
(9) OJ L 204, 31.7.2013, p. 15.
(10) OJ C 25, 26.1.2013, p. 1.
(11) OJ L 140, 5.6.2009, p. 16.
(12) OJ L 315, 14.11.2012, p. 1.
(13) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0374.
(14) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0017.
(15) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0345.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/42 |
P7_TA(2014)0066
Small agricultural holdings
European Parliament resolution of 4 February 2014 on the future of small agricultural holdings (2013/2096(INI))
(2017/C 093/08)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the objectives of the common agricultural policy as laid down in Article 39 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular the objectives of increasing ‘agricultural productivity by promoting technical progress and by ensuring the rational development of agricultural production and the optimum utilisation of the factors of production, in particular labour’, and ensuring ‘a fair standard of living for the agricultural community, in particular by increasing the individual earnings of persons engaged in agriculture’, |
|
— |
having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing rules for direct payments to farmers under support schemes within the framework of the common agricultural policy and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 637/2008 and Council Regulation (EC) No 73/2009 (1), and in particular Articles 32 and 61 thereof on redistributive payments and the small farmers scheme respectively, |
|
— |
having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 (2), and in particular Articles 7 and 19 thereof on thematic sub-programmes and farm and business development respectively, |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 3 May 2011 entitled ‘Our life insurance, our natural capital: An EU biodiversity strategy to 2020’ (COM(2011)0244), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 7 September 2010 on ‘fair revenues for farmers: a better functioning food supply chain in Europe’ (3), |
|
— |
having regard to the 2013 study entitled ‘Semi-subsistence farming: value and directions for development’ by Parliament’s Policy Department B (Structural and Cohesion Policies), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development (A7-0029/2014), |
|
A. |
whereas small agricultural holdings in Europe are subject to sustained demographic, commercial and technological pressure, which is leading to the gradual de-agrarianisation and depopulation of villages in areas in which such holdings predominate, with small livestock holdings being abandoned en masse and specific local crops no longer being grown; |
|
B. |
whereas these smallholdings represent a model of social agriculture which is still predominant in the EU and which can and must coexist with other, more large-scale and market-oriented models of agriculture; |
|
C. |
whereas the roles played by small agricultural holdings are not just production-related, in that such holdings also play key roles in the delivery of public goods; whereas these include roles relating to nature and the countryside (helping maintain both the characteristic features of Europe’s countryside and biodiversity in rural areas), social roles (providing a livelihood for millions of people in Europe, preventing poverty and constituting a workforce reserve for industry and other sectors of the economy, such as tourism), and cultural roles (preserving fine traditions, customs and other non-material heritage and manufacturing regional and traditional products); |
|
D. |
whereas small agricultural holdings create favourable conditions for carrying out agricultural activities that are environmentally friendly and good for animal welfare; |
|
E. |
whereas depopulation and the rural exodus are highly detrimental to living conditions in rural communities — and therefore to the quality of life and working conditions of farmers — and are frequently a determining factor in decisions to retain or abandon small agricultural holdings; whereas the creation of sustainable prospects, in particular for young people, in rural areas is of vital importance to the future of small agricultural holdings; |
|
F. |
whereas in some areas the presence and survival of small agricultural holdings guarantees a source of income and limits depopulation; |
|
G. |
whereas market price volatility is often made worse by intermediate buyers dictating prices, taking advantage of producer vulnerability; |
|
H. |
whereas small agricultural holdings tend to be more flexible and adapt more easily to market crises; |
|
I. |
whereas many small agricultural holdings are specialised and come together to form producer organisations, thereby allowing them a rightful claim to produce for the food market on an equal footing as larger holdings; |
|
J. |
whereas a broader approach is needed to address the problems of small agricultural holdings; whereas support for possible alternative incomes and the prospect of diversification, as well as the creation of non-agricultural jobs and the provision of public services in rural areas are vital for the future of small agricultural holdings and rural communities; |
|
K. |
whereas small agricultural holdings are not given sufficient consideration under the common agricultural policy (CAP), and whereas the reasons for this include the fact that the structure of CAP support is principally based on surface area and past production levels, and is therefore unable to respond suitably to the situation and function of small agricultural holdings, the fact that some Member States place minimum funding thresholds in the second pillar and the Member States’ failure to bring in implementing measures that meet the needs of this type of holding; |
|
L. |
whereas it is difficult for smallholders to secure financial support given that they may, for example, have problems in accessing EU programme funding due to their inability to meet the capital and/or capacity requirements for eligibility, or the fact that they have a low or non-existent level of creditworthiness; |
|
M. |
whereas smallholdings in the outermost regions should also receive particular attention given the dual constraints under which they operate; |
|
N. |
whereas supplementary and ancillary earnings are of great importance for many small agricultural holdings; |
|
O. |
whereas some types of smallholdings, such as subsistence farms, are acting as a buffer against absolute deprivation, providing at least meagre levels of food and income; |
|
P. |
whereas in certain cases smallholders do not receive enough administrative support or good quality advice; whereas Member States often create unnecessary red tape’ and certain smallholders not having the necessary resources and experience to follow the relevant administrative processes effectively; |
|
Q. |
whereas because they are dispersed geographically, the bargaining power of agricultural holdings in the food chain is far weaker than that of other participants in the market, and whereas this is particularly acute in the case of small agricultural holdings; |
|
R. |
whereas small agricultural holdings play a special role in maintaining the vitality of certain areas, such as mountain areas, less-favoured areas and outlying regions, not to mention those in which, owing to geographical and morphological constraints, farming is one of the few — if not the only — economically sustainable activities; |
|
S. |
whereas the level of income and the living standards of families who make their living by working on small agricultural holdings are much lower than those of commercial farmers or farmers employed in other sectors of the economy; |
|
T. |
whereas many smaller agricultural holdings cannot survive on farming alone, with alternative sources of income being necessary to keep them afloat; whereas, at the same time, these smallholders should focus increasingly on the profitability and productivity of their operations; |
|
U. |
whereas small agricultural holdings provide, in many regions, a livelihood to families who do not have the opportunity to find other sources of income; |
|
V. |
whereas there are not enough reliable data available on the situation with regard to small agricultural holdings and the impact of CAP instruments on the sector, and the definition of small farms varies substantially from one Member State to another; |
|
W. |
whereas certain smaller agricultural producers, such as beekeepers, do not possess or make use of land and are thus excluded from the small farmers scheme; |
|
X. |
whereas the United Nations General Assembly has declared 2014 the International Year of Family Farming; |
|
1. |
Calls on the Member States and the Commission to take appropriate action under the new common agricultural policy and draw up guidelines for the period beyond 2020 in which greater attention is paid to the specific needs of small family holdings, which are an important element of the European agricultural model and which are central to the multi-functional development of rural areas and to sustainable regional development in general; |
|
2. |
Calls for a policy of supporting the consolidation of agricultural land and of granting payments to farmers participating in the small farmers scheme who have definitively transferred their land to another farmer, to be continued as an effective means of improving the production structure of agriculture; |
|
3. |
Takes the view that simply reducing the number of small agricultural holdings should not be the main objective of restructuring, as this will not boost the competitiveness of larger holdings; calls, in this connection, on the Member States to come up with appropriate solutions and development models for smallholdings, taking account of the specific characteristics of farming in the country that are concerned and of regional variations, to boost the competitiveness, viability and profitability of smallholdings, to foster entrepreneurship, to create jobs and to curb rural depopulation; |
|
4. |
Takes the view that the process of rural exodus and depopulation must be countered without delay in order to ensure suitable conditions and sustainable prospects for smallholdings in their current locations; calls on the Member States, to deploy efficiently available EU funding to promote infrastructure, educational, medical and nursing facilities, childcare, access to high-speed internet and the establishment and development of rural small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs), so as to ensure equivalent living conditions in urban and rural areas; recommends that efforts be focused on the creation of sustainable future prospects for young people, the well educated and women; |
|
5. |
Calls for an increase in direct sales — such as sales of traditional products — on local and regional markets, and for the development on smallholdings of a sustainable, responsible form of processing and an essential and proportionate monitoring system; encourages the Commission and Member States to review the existing provisions on food safety with a view to reducing burdens and eliminating the obstacles that they may cause for the development of food processing and sales by small agricultural holdings; encourages the Commission and the Member States to establish a platform for the exchange of best practices on how to regulate and monitor the processing carried out by small agricultural holdings; calls, furthermore, on regional authorities to be more active with regard to the development of infrastructure for direct sales, including rural and urban marketplaces, making it easier for consumers to acquire cheap, healthy, high-quality farm produce; |
|
6. |
Takes the view that in the process of solving the problems of small agricultural holdings, other EU policies, including the cohesion policy, must be brought in alongside the CAP to help improve technical infrastructure and access to public services in rural areas, whilst resources from the European Social Fund should be used to finance community and social action involving social inclusion, education, training and the transfer of knowledge; takes the view, furthermore, that since these smallholdings do not have a significant impact on the market, permission could be given for additional support to be provided from national resources in line with rules agreed upon with the Commission and without hindering competition; |
|
7. |
Draws attention to the upward pressure on farmland prices resulting from the forthcoming property market deregulation in the new Member States; points out that small-scale farmers will be the hardest hit by rising land prices; |
|
8. |
Calls on the Member States to ensure that their education systems include appropriate infrastructure for vocational education and training in agriculture; |
|
9. |
Draws attention to the upward pressure on farmland prices resulting from urban expansion; |
|
10. |
Is very pleased that the support scheme for small-scale farmers has been established under the first pillar of the CAP, but takes the view, nevertheless, that it is only the form of transfer which has been simplified, whilst the low direct-payment rates allow no room for development, and that these measures are still insufficient to improve the situation of smallholdings in the EU; believes that a mechanism should be established which would enable small agricultural holdings to submit multiannual applications for direct payments, with such applications being updated only in the event where changes to the holding in question occur; |
|
11. |
Draws attention, once again, to the major disparities between farm subsidies in the various Member States, which are to the disadvantage of the new Member States; |
|
12. |
Emphasises that, given the voluntary nature of the small farmers scheme within the first pillar of the CAP, it is essential that all possible opportunities to support small producers within the second pillar be reviewed and utilised; |
|
13. |
Considers it essential, further to such measures, to find an effective means of supporting those small agricultural producers whose activity and output do not entail the ownership and/or use of agricultural land; |
|
14. |
Calls on the Member States to establish appropriate financial instruments, for example in the shape of microcredit, subsidised interest rates on loans, financial leasing, first instalment repayments or credit guarantees; takes the view, furthermore, that regional and local authorities should be involved in the process of providing such support; |
|
15. |
Stresses that even smallholdings are bound by the dictates of good agricultural practice and by European and national production and consumer protection requirements in particular, making it necessary for smallholders to possess minimum qualifications; calls, in this connection, on the Commission and the Member States to consider ways of ensuring that such qualifications can be generally acquired and adapted to the needs of smallholdings; |
|
16. |
Calls for free advice to be better tailored to the needs of smallholdings, for procedures relating to information, training, risk assessment and health surveillance to be simplified, for information campaigns to be mounted, for the sharing of best practices where the short food supply chain is concerned and for technical assistance to be provided to help those applying for EU funding, as well as for advice that helps smallholdings to adapt the profile of their production activity to their production and environmental potential; |
|
17. |
Emphasises the need for smallholdings to come together to form organisations, producers’ groups or cooperatives and mount joint marketing campaigns; takes the view that all types of smallholder association in the form of cooperatives, producer organisations or the pooling of resources, including machinery, should receive special support under EU and national mechanisms; |
|
18. |
Takes the view that smallholdings in mountain areas, less-favoured areas and outlying regions should be able to benefit from coupled support, such as for livestock farming, where they also fulfil specific environmental functions; |
|
19. |
Considers agricultural activities to be of unprecedented strategic importance, a fact that should be taken into account accordingly by all Member States in seeking ways of enabling small farmers to continue their activities, so as to strike a balance between agricultural prices and production costs; |
|
20. |
Calls for the Member States to include, in their pillar I and II programmes, sub-programmes and measures geared towards smallholdings; indicates that smallholdings in particular need to engage in supplementary and ancillary activities, such as in the tourism sector, in order to secure a sufficient income; stresses, in this connection, the importance of ensuring that the second pillar of the CAP has ample resources and that rural development programmes are properly geared towards the needs of smallholdings; |
|
21. |
Recommends that the scope of the Farm Accountancy Data Network be extended in order to look into the situation of smallholdings and the impact that the CAP has on them, and to plan their development; |
|
22. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 608.
(2) OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 487.
(3) OJ C 308 E, 20.10.2011, p. 22.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/47 |
P7_TA(2014)0067
Integrated parcel delivery market for the growth of e-commerce
European Parliament resolution of 4 February 2014 on an integrated parcel delivery market for the growth of e-commerce in the EU (2013/2043(INI))
(2017/C 093/09)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to Article 3(3) of the Treaty on European Union (TEU), which commits the Union to working for ‘a highly competitive social market economy, aiming at full employment and social progress, and a high level of protection and improvement of the quality of the environment’, |
|
— |
having regard to Article 9 TFEU, which establishes that ‘in defining and implementing its policies and activities, the Union shall take into account requirements linked to the promotion of a high level of employment, the guarantee of adequate social protection, the fight against social exclusion, and a high level of education, training and protection of human health’, |
|
— |
having regard to Article 11 TFEU, which stipulates that ‘environmental protection requirements must be integrated into the definition and implementation of the Union policies and activities, in particular with a view to promoting sustainable development’, |
|
— |
having regard to Article 12 TFEU, which stipulates that ‘consumer protection requirements shall be taken into account in defining and implementing other Union policies and activities’, |
|
— |
having regard to Article 14 TFEU and Protocol 26 thereto on services of general (economic) interest, |
|
— |
having regard to Article 26 TFEU, which stipulates that ‘the internal market shall comprise an area without internal frontiers in which the free movement of goods, persons, services and capital is ensured in accordance with the provisions of the Treaties’, |
|
— |
having regard to Articles 49 and 56 TFEU on the freedom of establishment and the freedom to provide services within the Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Articles 101 and 102 TFEU on the rules on competition applying to undertakings, |
|
— |
having regard to Article 169 TFEU on promoting the interests of consumers and ensuring a high level of consumer protection, |
|
— |
having regard to Directive 97/67/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, as amended by Directive 2002/39/EC and 2008/6/EC, on postal services, |
|
— |
having regard to Directive 2000/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 8 June 2000 on certain legal aspects of information society services, in particular e-commerce, in the Internal Market, |
|
— |
having regard to Directive 2013/11/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 May 2013 on alternative dispute resolution for consumer disputes and amending Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004 and Directive 2009/22/EC, |
|
— |
having regard to Regulation (EU) No 524/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 May 2013 on online dispute resolution for consumer disputes and amending Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004 and Directive 2009/22/EC, |
|
— |
having regard to Directive 2011/83/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2011 on consumer rights, amending Council Directive 93/13/EEC and Directive 1999/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and repealing Council Directive 85/577/EEC and Directive 97/7/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission Green Paper of 29 November 2012 on ‘An integrated parcel delivery market for the growth of e-commerce in the EU’ (COM(2012)0698), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 16 December 2013 entitled ‘A roadmap for completing the single market for parcel delivery. Build trust in delivery services and encourage online sales’ (COM(2013)0886), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission staff working document of 23 April 2013 entitled ‘E-commerce action plan 2012- 2015 — State of play 2013’ (SWD(2013)0153), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 11 January 2012 entitled ‘A coherent framework for building trust in the Digital Single Market for e-commerce and online services’ (COM(2011)0942), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 18 December 2012 entitled ‘The Digital Agenda for Europe — driving European growth digitally’ (COM(2012)0784), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 26 August 2010 entitled ‘A Digital Agenda for Europe’ (COM(2010)0245), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission staff working document of 7 December 2012 entitled ‘Consumer Markets Scoreboard — Making markets work for consumers — Eighth edition’ (SWD(2012)0432), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 22 May 2012 to Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions entitled ‘A European Consumer Agenda — Boosting confidence and growth’ (COM(2012)0225), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 23 February 2011 entitled ‘The review of the “Small Business Act” for Europe’ (COM(2011)0078), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 9 January 2013 entitled ‘Entrepreneurship 2020 Action Plan — Reigniting the entrepreneurial spirit in Europe’ (COM(2012)0795), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 9 November 2011 entitled ‘Small business, big world — A new partnership to help SMEs seize global opportunities’ (COM(2011)0702), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 28 November 2012 entitled ‘Annual Growth Survey 2013’ (COM(2012)0750), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 3 March 2010 entitled ‘Europe 2020 — a strategy for smart, sustainable and inclusive growth’ (COM(2010)2020), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 27 October 2010 to Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions entitled ‘Towards a Single Market Act — For a highly competitive social market economy — 50 proposals for improving our work, business and exchanges with one another’ (COM(2010)0608), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 3 October 2012 to Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions entitled ‘Single Market Act II’ (COM(2012)0573), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 13 April 2011 to Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions entitled ‘Single Market Act — Twelve levers to boost growth and strengthen confidence’ (COM(2011)0206), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission White Paper of 28 March 2011 entitled ‘Roadmap to a Single European Transport Area’ (COM(2011)0144), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 18 October 2007 entitled ‘The EU’s freight transport agenda: Boosting the efficiency, integration and sustainability of freight transport in Europe’ (COM(2007)0606), |
|
— |
having regard to the Council conclusions of 31 May 2012 on the ‘Digital Single Market and Governance of the Single Market’, |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 4 July 2013 on completing the digital single market (1), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 11 December 2012 on completing the digital single market (2), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 21 September 2010 on completing the internal market for e-commerce (3), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolutions of 6 April 2011 on ‘a Single Market for Europeans (4)’, on ‘a Single Market for Enterprises and Growth (5)’, and on ‘Governance and Partnership in the Single Market (6)’, |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 11 June 2013 on a new agenda for European Consumer Policy (7), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection, the opinion of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on Transport and Tourism (A7-0024/2014), |
|
A. |
whereas e-commerce is a channel with enormous potential to combat the economic and financial crisis, strengthen the single market, and create economic growth and employment across the European Union; whereas the Commission’s communication on e-commerce and online services of January 2012 identifies the delivery of goods purchased online as one of the top five priorities for boosting e-commerce by 2015, and its importance has been reiterated by the Council and by Parliament; |
|
B. |
whereas the EU e-commerce market grew by over 20 % in 2012; whereas cross-border e-commerce in particular is predicted to multiply by a factor of four; whereas the parcel delivery market is undergoing radical transformations, with new providers entering the market, investment oriented towards innovation, and new services emerging; |
|
C. |
whereas efficient and reliable delivery services are a critical pillar of a real and effective digital single market, having a substantial impact in terms of facilitating e-commerce and building trust between sellers and buyers; |
|
D. |
whereas cross-border delivery is considered to be an obstacle by 57 % of retailers, while one in two consumers declare they are worried about delivery in cross-border transactions; whereas delivery concerns (including product returns) and high delivery costs are the top two concerns of consumers in relation to online shopping, contributing to low consumer confidence in cross-border e-commerce; |
|
E. |
whereas in order to overcome this situation it is vital to boost consumers’ confidence in delivery operators and services, trust in the market and knowledge of their rights and obligations, by ensuring more information, greater ease of understanding, and greater transparency regarding the conditions of delivery; |
|
F. |
whereas SMEs seeking business opportunities across the EU are confronted with higher costs, greater complexity and a lack of transparency when it comes to cross-border delivery; whereas prices for cross-border delivery are three to five times higher than domestic prices; whereas effective, simple and affordable delivery systems are a key driver of the sustainability of the business models of SMEs and their ability to supply products to customers; |
Integrated delivery services in Europe: a pillar for the Digital Single Market
|
1. |
Stresses that accessible, affordable, efficient, and high-quality delivery services are an essential element in the online purchasing of goods and must be promoted by ensuring free and fair competition; notes, however, that many consumers are reluctant to buy online, especially cross-border, because of uncertainties relating to the delivery options available, final delivery, delivery costs or reliability; |
|
2. |
Welcomes the Green Paper launched by the Commission to identify possible shortcomings in the European delivery market, and calls on the Commission to take appropriate action to address these in a way that will allow both businesses and consumers to benefit fully from the opportunities offered by the digital single market; stresses that any proposed action should take into account the sustainability of the delivery process and seek to minimise its environmental footprint; |
|
3. |
Notes cross-border weaknesses in competition between delivery operators in some Member States and deplores the lack of transparency on the pricing conditions and performance of the services concerned; believes, in particular, that tools must be put in place to provide information on offers by all European delivery operators; |
Putting consumer interests at the heart of the delivery process
|
4. |
Stresses the importance of increasing consumer confidence in the delivery process; considers more transparency and better and more readily comparable information on available delivery options, prices and conditions to be paramount for consumers, specifically with respect to the conditions under which consumer orders are shipped and the procedures to follow in case of damage to or loss of goods or delay in their delivery or return; |
|
5. |
Emphasises that it is necessary to promote measures aimed at ensuring consumer choice at the time of purchase; notes the significant gap between consumer expectations and the availability of convenient, innovative services such as relay points or parcel kiosks, or terminals, round-the-clock services available at any time, track-and-trace solutions, consumer-friendly delivery places and times, or easy return policies; |
|
6. |
Stresses that reliability of delivery services is crucial and that it is essential to offer efficient systems that guarantee that parcels effectively reach the requested destination within a reasonable timeframe; |
|
7. |
Points out that the high cost of cross-border delivery or delivery to remote areas or the outermost regions is one of the main reasons for consumer dissatisfaction; stresses that more affordable delivery options for consumers and sellers, SMEs included, are imperative if long-distance sales and purchases are to increase and there is to be any point in talking of a genuinely single market; |
|
8. |
Stresses the need to improve geographical coverage and accessibility to universal service for delivery of parcels in rural and remote areas; |
|
9. |
Considers that in order to establish an Integrated Single Market for parcel delivery, it is important to have a stable and coherent social dimension, where delivery services are subject to compliance with labour rights, terms of employment and remuneration and social and environmental standards; notes in this respect that undeclared employment as well as abuses are a risk to the sector and that responsible, high quality employment and on-going, adequate training of staff is important in achieving high quality delivery services; stresses that keeping both the social dimension and allowing enough flexibility of the delivery market to evolve and adapt to technological innovations are key to fully satisfying consumer demands and expectations while allowing enterprises to offer them better products that fully meet their needs and expectations; |
|
10. |
Draws attention to the importance of legal certainty for ensuring consumer confidence; stresses, in this connection, the importance of consumers being properly informed on the applicable legislation; |
|
11. |
Believes that the development of cross-border online trade also depends on customer confidence, and that the creation of a European network of national problem-solving centres like Solvit would help reassure consumers, as would an alert system like RAPEX, which could warn consumers of sites found to be using fraudulent practices; |
|
12. |
Notes that increasing numbers of consumers use comparison websites to compare prices, features or terms of delivery of products and services offered by parcel delivery firms, especially with regard to e-commerce; calls on the Commission to adopt EU guidelines on minimum standards for comparison websites, structured around the core principles of transparency, impartiality, quality, information and user-friendliness; |
|
13. |
Calls on the Commission, in cooperation with the industry and consumer organisations, to draw up joint delivery service quality indicators, enabling consumers to compare different offers more accurately; |
Creating a level playing field for SMEs
|
14. |
Highlights the vital role of SMEs in creating growth, innovation, and employment, in particular youth employment; stresses that delivery services are of extreme importance for European SMEs, and that an integrated competitive delivery market ensuring different delivery and logistic support options at affordable prices is a precondition for accessing new markets and reaching more consumers within the EU; stresses the importance of improving the information flow to SMEs concerning possibilities for consolidating their parcel volumes and about innovative delivery and pick-up solutions that would reduce the cost for the last stage of delivery; |
|
15. |
Emphasises that business and SMEs in particular need to be able to respond to the needs and expectations of consumers with simpler, faster, more affordable, transparent, reliable and efficient shipping services in the context of cross-border e-commerce; stresses that delivery solutions that do not meet consumer expectations have a direct impact on a business’s brand name, image and competitiveness; |
|
16. |
Notes the limited cross-border development of e-commerce by SMEs; encourages collaboration between SMEs as well as via their representative bodies to negotiate more advantageous delivery prices, notably through the introduction of shared online platforms, and to improve the quality of their services; |
|
17. |
Is concerned about the disadvantages which SMEs encounter due to their small size; stresses that SMEs are currently confronted with higher costs, great complexity due to the fragmented European market, and a lack of information on available delivery options and prices; |
Towards innovative and interoperable solutions for a truly European delivery market
|
18. |
Notes the fragmentation of the European postal sector into national networks with poor interoperability and the lack of integration of road, rail and water transport; welcomes the steps already taken by delivery market operators to introduce arrangements geared more closely to the needs of online retailers and consumers, such as more flexible delivery and return options; calls on the Commission to continue to propose measures to encourage industry to improve interoperability and accelerate the roll-out of streamlined parcel dispatch and collection processes aimed at reducing costs, increasing economies of scale for delivery operators, encouraging the grouping of small shipments and hence quantity discounts for small traders, increasing the availability and quality of delivery services, and offering affordable flexible shipping rates to consumers and businesses alike; |
|
19. |
Believes that in this regard collaboration within the industry on interoperable cross-border track-and-trace systems is of particular importance; encourages the Commission to explore further the potential of developing European standards to improve integrated tracking systems and to promote the quality, reliability and sustainability of integrated logistic services applied to electronic commerce; |
|
20. |
Highlights that easier collection and return solutions are already playing a significant role in the growth of e-commerce and could in future lead to lower prices and greater consumer satisfaction, especially in cross-border transactions; encourages further collaboration to improve the interoperability of call-centres dedicated to consumer complaints; |
|
21. |
Calls on the Commission to create platforms for cooperation and information exchange between delivery operators in order to promptly address the existing gaps in the EU delivery market in terms of innovation, flexibility, stock management, transport, collection and return of parcels, while respecting EU competition law, and discuss the possibility of infrastructure sharing by express and postal mail services to their mutual advantage; |
|
22. |
Calls on the Commission to work together with business towards the adoption of European standards on addressing and labelling, as well as e-commerce-friendly letter-box standards; |
|
23. |
Calls on the Commission to explore the possibilities of creating a Pan-European Trustmark for e-Commerce, and whether such a Trustmark could also contribute to ensuring quality and reliability for integrated delivery services thus ensuring consumer confidence in cross-border e-commerce, could stimulate e-retailers and parcel firms to boost transparency as well as legal certainty for both consumers and businesses, and could increase the competitive advantage of businesses, especially SMEs, therefore contributing to sound economic growth and employment creation; stresses that in order to be effective, such a Trustmark should be based on a set of minimum standardised features and transparent provisions for consumer protection and information, as well as requirements for complaints handling and dispute resolution procedures; |
|
24. |
Stresses that the protection of an individual’s personal data, and data protection in general, is of paramount importance and that any new measures taken should be subject to EU data protection legislation and in particular to Directive 95/46/EC; |
Monitoring market development and improving regulatory oversight
|
25. |
Recognises the dynamic nature of the parcel delivery market, with new services and operators emerging rapidly; notes that innovative solutions responding to the needs of e-retailers and customers are likely to become a key differentiator for competition; considers that any legislative measures should be carefully assessed in advance in order to avoid impairing the dynamism of the parcel delivery market which should not be hampered by over-regulation; calls on the Commission to monitor the development of the market carefully, in order to identify any areas of potential market failure where further action may become necessary in the future; stresses in this context that market monitoring should take into account not only established postal operators but also other types of delivery service providers; |
|
26. |
Points out that there is already an appropriate regulatory framework, and calls on Member States and the Commission to ensure that the existing regulatory framework is fully transposed, implemented and enforced, with particular attention to the Postal Services Directive, EU competition law, the Directive on Alternative Dispute Resolution, and the Consumer Rights Directive, in particular as regards the formal requirements for distance contracts; |
|
27. |
Highlights that the effective enforcement of the legal framework also depends on the surveillance by national regulators of the legal obligations of postal operators, in particular regarding the universal service obligation under Directive 97/67/EC; |
|
28. |
Observes that complicated provisions concerning Value Added Tax are a significant obstacle to small businesses trading across borders; calls on the Commission to submit the promised proposal on the introduction of a uniform VAT declaration as soon as possible; |
|
29. |
Stresses that an optional European contract law for contracts between undertakings and consumers would result in perceptible simplification and encourage more SMEs to send parcels internationally; calls on the Member States to pursue the current negotiations concerning the European Sales Law in a constructive spirit; |
o
o o
|
30. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0327.
(2) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2012)0468.
(3) OJ C 50 E, 21.2.2012, p. 1.
(4) OJ C 296 E, 2.10.2012, p. 59.
(5) OJ C 296 E, 2.10.2012, p. 70.
(6) OJ C 296 E, 2.10.2012, p. 51.
(7) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0239.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/53 |
P7_TA(2014)0068
Undocumented women migrants in the European Union
European Parliament resolution of 4 February 2014 on undocumented women migrants in the European Union (2013/2115(INI))
(2017/C 093/10)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child, especially Articles 24 and 28 thereof, |
|
— |
having regard to the 1979 UN Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women (CEDAW), |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the UN Secretary-General to the UN General Assembly of 23 July 2013 entitled ‘Violence against women migrant workers’, |
|
— |
having regard to Article 12 of the UN International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, |
|
— |
having regard to General Recommendation No 26 of the UN Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination against Women of 5 December 2008 on women migrant workers, |
|
— |
having regard to the UN International Convention on the Protection of the Rights of All Migrant Workers and Members of Their Families, |
|
— |
having regard to General Comment No 2 of the UN Committee on Migrant Workers on the Rights of Migrant Workers in an Irregular Situation and Members of their Families, |
|
— |
having regard to the European Convention on Human Rights (ECHR), |
|
— |
having regard to the Council of Europe Convention on Preventing and Combating Violence against Women and Domestic Violence, |
|
— |
having regard to the International Labour Organisation (ILO) Convention Concerning Decent Work for Domestic Workers, |
|
— |
having regard to the interpretation of Articles 13 and 17 of the European Social Charter by the European Committee of Social Rights, |
|
— |
having regard to Articles 79, 153 and 168 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, especially Articles 1, 14, 31, 35 and 47 thereof, |
|
— |
having regard to the ‘Stockholm Programme — An open and secure Europe serving and protecting citizens’ (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Council Directive 2002/90/EC of 28 November 2002 defining the facilitation of unauthorised entry, transit and residence (2), |
|
— |
having regard to Directive 2009/52/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2009 providing for minimum standards on sanctions and measures against employers of illegally staying third-country nationals (3), |
|
— |
having regard to Directive 2008/115/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 16 December 2008 on common standards and procedures in Member States for returning illegally staying third-country nationals (4), |
|
— |
having regard to Council Directive 2004/81/EC of 29 April 2004 on the residence permit issued to third-country nationals who are victims of trafficking in human beings or who have been the subject of an action to facilitate illegal immigration, who cooperate with the competent authorities (5), |
|
— |
having regard to the 2011 report of the EU Agency for Fundamental Rights entitled Fundamental rights of migrants in an irregular situation in the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the 2012 guidelines issued by the EU Agency for Fundamental Rights entitled ‘Apprehension of migrants in an irregular situation — fundamental rights considerations’, |
|
— |
having regard to the Clandestino European research project and the Undocumented Worker Transitions project, both funded by the Commission under the Sixth Framework Programme for Research and Technological Development, |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 17 June 2013 entitled ‘4th Annual Report on Immigration and Asylum (2012)’ (COM(2013)0422), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 8 March 2011 on reducing health inequalities in the EU (6), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 4 July 2013 entitled ‘Impact of the crisis on access to care for vulnerable groups’ (7), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Women’s Rights and Gender Equality and the opinion of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs (A7-0001/2014), |
|
A. |
whereas the term ‘undocumented migrant’ is defined as a third-country national whose presence on the territory of a Member State does not fulfil or no longer fulfils the conditions of entry as set out in Article 5 of the Schengen Borders Code or other conditions for entry, stay or residence in that Member State (8) and whose detection by the immigration authorities would lead to a return decision or an expulsion; |
|
B. |
whereas the complex circumstances brought about by wars and exacerbated by worldwide humanitarian crises are contributing to the growth in refugee flows, which include large numbers of undocumented women and children; |
|
C. |
whereas a Member State has the right to decide on its own immigration policies; whereas, however, immigrants’ fundamental rights must be protected and guaranteed in accordance with EU and international law, by which Member States are bound; |
|
D. |
whereas undocumented migrants often lack financial resources, which places them at risk of malnutrition and deteriorating health, and means that they have to seek unacceptable solutions to secure the means of subsistence; whereas, furthermore, women are often accompanied by children for whom they must care, which acts as an additional spur to their seeking out possible ways of subsisting and surviving; |
|
E. |
whereas on account of their legal status, undocumented migrants are frequently denied access to decent housing, basic and emergency healthcare services, and schooling; whereas their undocumented legal status prevents them from being protected against labour exploitation in the workplace or from physical and mental abuse; whereas that legal status does not allow them to seek access to justice; |
|
F. |
whereas undocumented women migrants and their dependants are particularly vulnerable to the risks arising from their legal status, as they are exposed to a greater extent than men to the possibility of physical, sexual and mental abuse, poor working conditions, labour exploitation by employers and double discrimination based on both race and gender; |
|
G. |
whereas undocumented women migrants may be particularly vulnerable to traffickers and may subsequently become victims of trafficking; |
|
H. |
whereas undocumented migrants have limited access to social housing and remain dependent on the private housing market; whereas undocumented women migrants are at greatest risk of abuse in the form of physical or sexual violence perpetrated by private landlords; |
|
I. |
whereas undocumented women migrants are more likely to suffer violence and abuse, including sexual abuse, and are liable to fall prey to sexual exploitation and to trafficking in human beings in general; whereas access to state-run women’s shelters is subject to the requirement for a legal form of ID or a residence permit and whereas victims consequently have no choice but to remain in an abusive situation or flee to the streets; whereas they risk deportation if they contact the police; |
|
J. |
whereas gender stereotypes are more deeply rooted in immigrant communities and migrant women are more often victims of the various types of violence against women, especially forced marriages, female genital mutilation, so-called ‘honour crimes’, ill-treatment in close relationships, sexual harassment in the workplace and even trafficking and sexual exploitation; |
|
K. |
whereas Member States differ greatly in the level of access to healthcare services they grant to irregular migrants and the conditions they impose on healthcare providers as regards the reporting or otherwise of undocumented migrants; |
|
L. |
whereas the urgent healthcare needs of undocumented women throughout their lives place them at disproportionate risk of receiving extremely high bills for hospital care in countries where they are ineligible for subsidised care; whereas the fear of receiving such bills leads a number of undocumented women to give birth at home without medical support; |
|
M. |
whereas access to the most basic healthcare services, such as emergency care, is severely limited, if not impossible, for undocumented migrants on account of the identification requirement, the high price of treatment and the fear of being detected and reported to the authorities; whereas undocumented women migrants are especially at risk, since they are not provided with gender-specific care such as antenatal, natal and postnatal services; whereas some undocumented migrants are not even aware of their health entitlements in the country of destination; |
|
N. |
whereas the fear of being detected and reported to the authorities effectively bars undocumented women migrants from seeking help in abusive situations, even from NGOs specialising in legal advice for immigrants; whereas, consequently, these migrants are effectively deprived of knowing their rights and having them guaranteed; whereas, for the same reasons, it is difficult for civil society organisations to offer help and support; |
|
O. |
whereas the prostitution markets and industry in Europe feed to a large extent on the vulnerability of migrant women and girls, and whereas many women in prostitution are undocumented, which adds to the abuse and vulnerability already inherent in the prostitution industry; |
|
P. |
whereas migrant children, including girls, from undocumented families are prevented from going to school owing to fear of detection and the inability to provide official documents for enrolment; whereas undocumented adolescent girls face significant barriers to access to higher/tertiary education and training; |
|
Q. |
whereas the increased demand for workers in the domestic and care sectors is attracting a large number of women migrants, many of whom are undocumented; whereas the undocumented women working in this sector are most vulnerable to low pay, mental abuse, withholding of wages and passports and sometimes even physical abuse at the hands of their employers; whereas undocumented women are unlikely to seek redress in court; |
|
R. |
whereas employed undocumented migrant women have hardly any remedies available for claiming fair working conditions and wages, owing to their economic and social isolation, ignorance of their basic rights and fear of deportation; |
|
S. |
whereas undocumented migrants are in a situation of legal limbo (9); |
|
T. |
whereas undocumented women migrants are especially vulnerable to physical, mental and sexual abuse at the time of arrest and in detention centres; |
Recommendations
|
1. |
Recalls that the need to protect the fundamental rights of undocumented migrants has been repeatedly underlined by international organisations such as the Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, and in UN international human rights instruments and EU law; refers, in this connection, to the Council of Europe Convention on Preventing and Combating Violence against Women and Domestic Violence, which prohibits discrimination based on sexual orientation, gender identity, or migrant or refugee or other status; |
|
2. |
Points out that immigration policy and the management of migratory flows are the common and joint responsibility of the Member States; |
|
3. |
Highlights that lesbian, bisexual and transsexual immigrants without legal documents are the victims of double discrimination, and that their fragile condition as foreigners without papers adds to their complicated situation; |
|
4. |
Emphasises that immigration is a very topical issue and that a common legal framework on migration policies is needed in order to protect migrants and potential victims, especially women and children, who are vulnerable to various forms of organised crime in the context of migration and human trafficking; |
|
5. |
Condemns the fact that many migrant women are misled in their countries of origin with promises of employment contracts in developed countries, and that some are even kidnapped to be sexually exploited by organised crime and human trafficking networks; calls on the Member States to step up their efforts to combat these abusive and inhuman practices; |
|
6. |
Encourages the Member States to apply the Facilitation Directive in a manner that does not curtail the possibility of undocumented migrants renting housing on the free market, in order to reduce the risk of exploitative or abusive situations; |
|
7. |
Recalls Article 8 of the ECHR concerning respect for a person’s physical integrity, and therefore encourages the Member States to waive, for undocumented migrants in the most vulnerable situations, the requirement to provide documentation in order to access state-run shelters, with particular consideration for the special needs of pregnant women, women with young children and women caring for others; |
|
8. |
Insists that account be taken of the particular vulnerability of people with special needs, such as children and adolescents, the elderly, the disabled, the illiterate, members of minorities, immigrants persecuted in their countries of origin for their beliefs, sexual orientation, physical characteristics, etc., and female victims of gender violence; |
|
9. |
Points out that the right to health is a fundamental human right and therefore encourages the Member States to delink health policies from immigration control, and consequently to refrain from imposing on healthcare practitioners the duty to report undocumented migrants; also encourages the Member State to ensure the provision of appropriate care and assistance geared to gender-specific needs; similarly, encourages the Member States to provide special training on gender issues to officials dealing with undocumented women migrants, and to refrain from requiring schools to report attending children of undocumented migrants; |
|
10. |
Encourages the Member States to provide undocumented women with proper psychological, health and legal support; |
|
11. |
Recalls that the rights set out in the Victims Directive are not conditional on the victim’s residence status (10); strongly encourages the Member States, therefore, to uncouple the prosecution of violence against undocumented women migrants from immigration control so that victims can safely report crimes; |
|
12. |
Condemns all forms of violence, human trafficking, abuse and discrimination against undocumented women; stresses the need to provide access to the help on offer in such situations, without any need to fear that this will directly result in measures to terminate residence; |
|
13. |
Calls for the implementation of ILO Convention No 29 on forced labour; calls for consideration to be given to the special situation of women involved in forced labour — encompassing not just forced prostitution, but all involuntary work, including in the domestic sphere — and for protection to be given to the undocumented migrant women concerned; |
|
14. |
Calls on the Member States to take the requisite steps to prevent the proliferation of prostitution and forced labour among women migrants; |
|
15. |
Calls on the Member States to ensure the correct implementation of the safeguard contained in Article 6 of the Employer Sanctions Directive, which requires the Member States to make available mechanisms enabling undocumented migrant workers to lodge claims against an employer for any remuneration due; calls on the Member States, NGOs and all other civil society organisations working with undocumented migrants to run awareness campaigns informing undocumented migrants of this right; |
|
16. |
Calls on the Member States to put an end to discriminatory practices, to combat undeclared work and labour exploitation, inter alia by means of labour inspections and allow access to basic health services; |
|
17. |
Calls on the Member States to establish suitable training courses, for their police forces and other state services that may be asked to deal with undocumented migrant women, on the gender violence and sexual exploitation to which these women can fall victim; |
|
18. |
Strongly recommends that the Commission, as part of a future revision of the Employer Sanctions Directive, introduce the possibility of mechanisms enabling irregular migrants to lodge anonymous formal complaints against an abusive employer; |
|
19. |
Urges all the Member States to ratify the Council of Europe Convention on Preventing and Combating Violence against Women and Domestic Violence (the Istanbul Convention) and to apply its provisions correctly, particularly Article 59 thereof, which clearly states that the Parties should take the necessary measures to suspend expulsion proceedings and/or to grant an autonomous residence permit in the event of a dissolution of marriage to those women migrants whose residence status depends on their spouse; |
|
20. |
Recommends that the Member States look for means of acknowledging the value of the work done by women who provide worthwhile services and contribute to the functioning of the host society; |
|
21. |
Calls on the Member States to ensure that all migrant women, including undocumented migrant women, who have been victims of abuse or gender-based violence, including migrant women exploited in the prostitution industry, are provided with protection and support and considered to have particular reasons to be granted asylum or residence permits on humanitarian grounds; |
|
22. |
Calls on the Member States to implement the Returns Directive fully and to issue certification of the postponement of removal, as required by the directive, in order to avoid the situation of legal limbo; |
|
23. |
Underlines the importance of collecting data on the specific experiences of undocumented women and strongly emphasises the need for reliable, accurate, timely and comparable data on the gender-related vulnerabilities of undocumented women and their lack of access to justice and services in the EU, so as to assist in the development and management of coherent public policies; |
|
24. |
Calls on the Commission, in evaluating the Returns Directive, to revise it by strengthening the protection of the basic rights of detained migrants; |
|
25. |
Stresses that the detection aspects of immigration enforcement policies must never undermine human dignity and fundamental rights or place women at increased risk of violence and abuse; calls on the Commission, therefore, to amend the Returns Directive so as to ensure respect for the human rights of irregular migrants, especially pregnant women and children; |
|
26. |
Recalls that, under the Returns Directive, Member States have an obligation to treat third-country nationals in detention centres in a ‘humane and dignified manner’ which fully respects the detainees’ basic human rights; deplores reports of violence against women in detention centres; calls on the Member States, therefore, to investigate any claims of physical abuse directed at detainees; |
|
27. |
Urges the Member States to take account of any signs that undocumented migrant women are being subjected to coercion or inhuman treatment; |
|
28. |
Calls on the Member States to strengthen their collaboration with NGOs and civil society organisations working on this issue in order to find alternatives to detention centres, and to strive to ensure that undocumented women migrants need not be afraid to interact with the people who should be providing them with support; |
|
29. |
Calls on the Commission to ensure that the standards established by the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child remain at the heart of any action on child rights, and therefore calls on the Member States to cease, completely and expeditiously, the detention of children on the basis of their immigration status, to protect children from violations as part of migration policies and procedures and to adopt alternatives to detention that allow children to remain with family members and/or guardians; |
|
30. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States, through more extensive and integrated research, to close the gaps in reliable data and existing knowledge regarding the number and situation of undocumented people in the EU, to draw the attention of the European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions (Eurofound) to the situation of undocumented women, and to take greater account of women in this category when implementing the inclusion targets of the Europe 2020 strategy; |
|
31. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to develop EU-wide awareness campaigns to educate undocumented migrant women about their rights; |
|
32. |
Calls, in the context of efforts to prevent migration by providing development aid to the migrants’ countries of origin, for the focus to be placed on women’s education and rights; |
|
33. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to provide sufficient female contact staff, care professionals, officials, assessors and other staff; calls for such measures out of respect for other religions and cultures and the need to protect against discrimination; |
o
o o
|
34. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission. |
(2) OJ L 328, 5.12.2002, p. 17.
(3) OJ L 168, 30.6.2009, p. 24.
(4) OJ L 348, 24.12.2008, p. 98.
(5) OJ L 261, 6.8.2004, p. 19.
(6) OJ C 199 E, 7.7.2012, p. 25.
(7) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0328.
Article 3 of Directive 2008/115/EC.
(9) Where undocumented migrants are arrested and identified by the immigration authorities and issued with a removal decision which is then postponed, but do not have any documents attesting to the postponement of the removal decision.
(10) Recital 10 of Directive 2012/29/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing minimum standards on the rights, support and protection of victims of crime.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/59 |
P7_TA(2014)0069
Steel industry in Europe
European Parliament resolution of 4 February 2014 on the Action Plan for a competitive and sustainable steel industry in Europe (2013/2177(INI))
(2017/C 093/11)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to Article 173 of Title XVII of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (ex Article 157 of the Treaty establishing the European Community), covering EU industrial policy and referring among other things, to the competitiveness of the Union’s industry, |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 11 June 2013 on the Steel Action Plan, entitled ‘Action Plan for a competitive and sustainable steel industry in Europe’ (COM(2013)0407), |
|
— |
having regard to the report of 10 June 2013, commissioned by the Commission from the Centre for European Policy Studies, entitled ‘Assessment of cumulative cost impact for the steel industry’ (1), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 21 May 2013 on regional strategies for industrial areas in the European Union (2), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 27 March 2013 entitled ‘Green Paper — A 2030 framework for climate and energy policies’ (COM(2013)0169), |
|
— |
having regard to the recommendations of 12 February 2013 of the High-Level Round Table on the future of the European Steel Industry (3), |
|
— |
having regard to its debate of 4 February 2013, following on the Commission statement, on recovery of European industry in the light of current difficulties (2013/2538(RSP)), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 13 December 2012 on the EU steel industry (4), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 10 October 2012 entitled ‘A Stronger European Industry for Growth and Economic Recovery — Industrial Policy Communication Update’ (COM(2012)0582), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 14 June 2012 entitled ‘Single Market Act: The Next Steps to Growth’ (5), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 30 May 2012 entitled ‘Action for Stability, Growth and Jobs’ (COM(2012)0299), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 14 October 2011 entitled ‘Industrial Policy: Reinforcing competitiveness’ (COM(2011)0642), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 9 March 2011 on an Industrial Policy for the Globalised Era (6), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 11 March 2010 on investing in the development of low carbon technologies (SET-Plan) (7), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 29 February 2012 entitled ‘Making raw materials available for Europe’s future wellbeing; proposal for a European Innovation Partnership on raw materials’ (COM(2012)0082), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission staff working paper of 13 December 2011 entitled ‘Materials Roadmap Enabling Low Carbon Energy Technologies’ (SEC(2011)1609), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 8 March 2011 entitled ‘A Roadmap for moving to a competitive low carbon economy in 2050’ (COM(2011)0112), |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 11 December 2013 (8), |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions of 28 November 2013 (9), |
|
— |
having regard to the Eurofound study on social partner organisations: the steel industry, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy and the opinions of the Committee on International Trade and the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs (A7-0028/2014), |
|
A. |
whereas, following the expiry of the ECSC Treaty, the European coal and steel sectors are governed by the provisions of the EU Treaty; |
|
B. |
whereas the European coal and steel sector has played an historically significant role in the European integration process and forms the basis for the generation of European industrial value added; |
|
C. |
whereas the European steel industry is the second largest steel producer in the world and has a strategic importance for several major European industries, such as terrestrial and naval transport, construction, machinery, electrical household appliances, energy and defence; |
|
D. |
whereas the EU’s share in global steel production has halved over the last ten years, with China now accounting for almost 50 % of world production; |
|
E. |
whereas global steel demand is expected to increase in the long term and steel will remain a key material for Europe’s industrial value chains, and whereas it is therefore in the interest of the European Union to maintain its domestic production; |
|
F. |
whereas the European Union should promote a policy of developing industrial production in all the Member States, in order to safeguard jobs within the EU and ensure that the current share of 15,2 % of GDP rises to at least 20 % by 2020; |
|
G. |
whereas the EU steel industry is an important employer, accounting for 350 000 direct jobs and several million more in related industries, including the recycling supply chain; whereas any form of restructuring has a major impact in the geographical area concerned; |
|
H. |
whereas, compared with other sectors, industrial relations are strongly organised in the steel industry; whereas this characteristic is made manifest by the high degree of unionisation, the strong presence of employer organisations, which also have a high density, and the high level of collective bargaining coverage; whereas this is reflected at the European level, where the steel industry has been at the forefront in terms of developing social partnership relations (10); |
|
I. |
whereas despite the continued efforts of the European steel industry in the area of research and development and its investments aimed at reducing environmental impacts and optimising resource efficiency, its global competitiveness is at risk as a result of several factors:
|
|
J. |
whereas the results of the cumulative cost assessment of the steel sector show that compliance with EU regulations conditions a significant proportion of EU steel producers’ profit margins; |
|
K. |
whereas we see that EU environment and energy policy creates a difficult business environment for the iron and steel industry, in particular raising the price of energy and making EU manufacturing uncompetitive on the global market; |
|
L. |
whereas energy costs account for up to 40 % of total operational costs and whereas electricity prices for industrial final consumers in the EU restrict the competitiveness of European companies in a globalised market; |
|
M. |
whereas the steel industry, especially the special steels sector, is fully global and Europe faces severe competition from third countries while production costs in the EU are higher due to unilateral cost burdens inside the EU caused mainly by EU energy and climate policies leading to a situation where gas prices in the EU are three to four times, and electricity prices double, those in the US; |
|
N. |
whereas more steel scrap is exported from the EU than is imported into it, and the EU thus loses a substantial volume of valuable secondary raw material, often to the benefit of steel production in countries whose environmental legislation lags behind that of the EU; whereas the EU steel industry is dependent on imports of raw materials, while 40 % of global industrial raw materials face export restrictions, and Europe is exporting large volumes of scrap steel when many countries are restricting exports thereof; |
|
O. |
whereas the outlook for employment in the steel sector is giving rise to serious concern, since more than 65 000 jobs have been lost in Europe during the past few years owing to capacity reduction or plant closures; |
|
P. |
whereas the current crisis is creating enormous social hardship for the workers and regions affected, and whereas those companies involved in restructuring should act in a socially responsible manner, as experience has shown that successful restructuring has not been achieved without sufficient social dialogue; |
|
Q. |
whereas the current crisis has resulted in global overproduction of steel; whereas, however, in 2050 the use of steel and other basic metals is expected to be twice or three times as much as it is at present, and European steel industry needs to survive this ‘valley of death’ during the next few years, to invest and to improve its competitiveness; |
|
R. |
whereas, for restructuring to be economically successful and socially responsible, it has to be incorporated into a long-term strategy aimed at ensuring and strengthening the long-term sustainability and competitiveness of the company; |
|
1. |
Welcomes the Commission’s action plan for the steel industry in Europe as an important element to prevent the further relocation of steel production outside of Europe; |
|
2. |
Welcomes the Commission’s approach of continuing the dialogue between the EU institutions, industry chief executives and trade unions in the form of a permanent High-Level Round Table on steel as well as the European Sectoral Social Dialogue Committees; |
|
3. |
Welcomes the establishment of the High Level Group on steel, while regretting the infrequency of its meetings, which take place only once a year; considers it essential for regional and local authorities to be closely involved, facilitating and encouraging the participation of the European regions in which the steel companies are based in the work of the High Level Group on steel in order to promote cooperation and exchanges of information and best practice among major stakeholders in the Member States; |
|
4. |
Emphasises that existing European law on competition and state aid guarantees stable conditions for the steel sector; calls on the Commission to continue to be resolute in following up and penalising instances of distortion of competition; |
I. Improving framework conditions
I.1. Boosting demand
|
5. |
Stresses that sustainable growth depends on a strong European industry, and therefore urges the Commission and the Member States to support the strategic development of key steel-using sectors, stimulating investment conditions, including for research and innovation and for the development of skills, creating incentives for efficient and fair production processes (e.g. using standardisation and government procurement policies), strengthening the internal market and advancing European infrastructure development projects in cooperation with all relevant actors; |
|
6. |
Considers that the construction industry is a key sector in terms of demand for steel, necessitating an in-depth study at EU level on ways of stimulating it by stepping up public works, for the development of not only transport and communications infrastructure but also sectors such as education, culture and public administration, as well as sustainable building and energy efficiency; |
|
7. |
Draws attention to the importance and advisability of concluding a transatlantic trade and investment partnership for the purpose of increasing trade and demand for steel in key sectors, and stresses, therefore, that negotiations on the partnership should not compromise the EU’s industrial competitiveness in any of these sectors; |
|
8. |
Asks the Commission to establish an in-depth steel market analysis instrument which could provide precise information on the European and global steel and recycling supply-demand balance, distinguishing between structural and cyclical components of development of this market; believes that monitoring the steel market could significantly contribute to the transparency of steel and scrap markets and provide valuable inputs to corrective and proactive measures which are inevitable due to the cyclical nature of the steel industry; |
|
9. |
Asks the Commission to use this market analysis instrument to anticipate risks and to investigate how plant closures affect the recovery of the sector; |
I.2 Employment
|
10. |
Believes that the Commission, the Member States, the industry and the trade unions should act jointly to retain and attract qualified workers, talented high-skilled scientists and managers to the steel sector, as well as young talent through apprenticeship schemes, thus ensuring a dynamic and innovative workforce; recalls the role of regional universities and industrial research institutes, whose excellence does much to create the regional preconditions for a competitive steel industry; urges the Commission and the Member States to implement immediate actions to avoid the loss of expertise and minimise the loss of jobs; calls for the improvement of planning and management of change by promoting training, upgrading skills and supporting retraining; is worried about the lack of systematic solutions to the generational change and future skills shortages, and about the loss of know-how and competences, and stresses the need to retain and develop the workforce and the skills vital for the future competitiveness of the sector; urges the Commission to promote, through the Erasmus for All and Erasmus for Entrepreneurs programmes, Sector Skills Alliances which, on the basis of data on skills requirements and their evolution, will be devoted to developing and implementing training programmes and common methods, including work-based learning; calls for steps to be taken to strengthen instruments to assist workers and promote vocational training in order to facilitate and support the redeployment of staff employed in the sector following corporate restructuring; |
|
11. |
Takes the view that the absence of an appropriate industrial policy is causing the European industry to lose its long-term competitiveness as a result of exceptionally high energy costs; notes that high energy and raw material costs are a consequence not only of the need to import such products from third countries, but also of internal factors; agrees with the Commission that the current restructuring of the steel industry has given rise to social problems by cutting the number of jobs; |
|
12. |
Calls for account to be taken in the new European strategy on health and safety at work and in policy documents on pensions and other social benefits of the arduous and stressful nature of employees’ and subcontractors’ work in the steel sector, which depends on the production process (11); stresses that workers in the steel sector are at higher risk of experiencing job strain — being exposed to physical risks and experiencing health problems as a result of their work activity — than the average worker in the EU28; |
|
13. |
Welcomes the ongoing social dialogue with workers’ representatives and the existence of additional (formal and informal) structures for social dialogue, such as working groups, steering committees, etc., facilitating increased exchanges between workers and employers; |
|
14. |
Stresses that, to further promote social dialogue in the European steel industry, account must be taken of its specific characteristics, such as the arduous nature of the work involved in steel production, the character of the workforce, environmental concerns, the proliferation of technological innovations and the substantial restructuring under way in the European steel sector; |
|
15. |
Stresses that the implementation of the Action Plan should also focus on the short-term impact of the economic crisis on the sector’s workforce and competitiveness, and calls on the Commission to closely monitor capacity reductions and plant closures in Europe; is of the opinion that EU funds should not be used to maintain the business activities of certain installations as this would distort competition between steelmakers in the EU, but only to mitigate the impact of closures or downsizing on the workers affected and promotion of youth employment in the sector; |
|
16. |
Emphasises that restricting demand must not lead to unfair competition for jobs among Member States; calls, in this connection, for a pan-European solution; |
|
17. |
Calls on the Commission to promote measures aimed at keeping steel production in Europe, ensuring that the relevant employment levels are maintained, and to promote measures to prevent and avoid plant closures in Europe; |
|
18. |
Asks the Commission to immediately and fully deploy EU funding to reduce the social impact of industrial restructuring; calls, in particular, for full use to be made of the European Social Fund (ESF) and the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (EGF); |
|
19. |
Is convinced that involving workers in innovation and restructuring measures is the best way to guarantee economic success; |
|
20. |
Stresses the need for qualified and skilled people to cope with the transition towards more sustainable production processes and products and calls for a European training and education strategy; welcomes the Greening Technical Vocational Education and Training project for the steel sector (12), under which steel companies, research institutes and the social partners jointly investigated skills needs for environmental sustainability; calls on the Commission to further support the implementation of its results; |
|
21. |
Calls on the Commission to draw up a restructuring plan which safeguards and creates good jobs and industrial activity in Europe’s regions; |
II. Actions to improve the competitiveness of the European steel industry
II.1. Secure energy supplies at affordable prices
|
22. |
Notes that, due to the fact that Europe is a resource-constrained continent, energy prices in the EU have risen sharply in recent years, resulting in a marked deterioration in the global competitiveness of the industry in the EU; recognises that energy prices are the most important cost drivers for the steel industry and other energy-intensive industries; believes that the effective functioning of the single energy market, based on price transparency in particular, is a necessary precondition if the steel industry is to be supplied with secure and sustainable energy at affordable prices; highlights the fact that missing cross-border links should be completed and that the existing legislation needs to be fully implemented in order to reap the benefits of a single European energy market; supports the Commission’s promise to step up efforts to decrease the energy price and cost gap between the EU industry and its main competitors, taking into account the strategies of the individual Member States and enabling them to meet their specific national requirements; considers that the Commission should come forward within 12 months with concrete proposals to this end; |
|
23. |
Stresses that the Commission should address more concretely and in detail the issue of carbon leakage, that the 2030 climate and energy policy targets must be technically and economically feasible for EU industries and that best performers should have no direct or indirect additional costs resulting from climate policies; stresses that the provisions for carbon leakage should provide 100 % free allocation of technically achievable benchmarks, with no reduction factor for carbon leakage sectors; |
|
24. |
Encourages the Commission to develop low-carbon energy deployment strategies, so as to promote the rapid integration thereof on the electricity market; |
|
25. |
Believes that support should be provided to invest in technologies maximising the utilisation of energy input and energy recovery, for instance by optimising the use of process gases and the waste heat that could be used for steam and electricity production; |
|
26. |
Considers it necessary to focus more closely on long-term contracts between power suppliers and industrial consumers, cut energy costs and improve international supply grids, this being of key importance to the outlying regions of the EU, thereby helping to discourage relocation to third countries and between Member States; stresses that concluding long-term energy contracts may mitigate the risk of volatile energy prices and contribute to lowering electricity prices for industrial consumers; calls on the Commission to provide guidance on the competition aspects of long-term energy supply agreements; |
|
27. |
Encourages the Commission to develop strategies for the deployment of low-carbon energies in a cost-effective way and gradually phasing out subsidies, so as to foster the rapid integration of such forms of energy into the electricity market; considers that, in the meantime, offsetting the costs of the overall electricity surcharges for energy-intensive industries should be possible if these are costs which competitors outside the EU do not have to bear; |
|
28. |
Emphasises that security of energy supply is an important prerequisite for the steel industry; calls on the Member States to implement the Third Energy Package in full; calls on the Member States to ensure secure energy supplies by developing the necessary energy infrastructure projects and to provide appropriate incentives for investors to ensure a lower dependency on imported fossil fuels; encourages the Commission to promote the diversification of natural gas sources and routes and to take the lead in coordinating and supporting safety measures for the supply routes of liquefied natural gas; asks the Commission to conduct a comprehensive assessment of the adequacy of electricity generation and to provide guidance on how to maintain the flexibility of electricity networks; |
|
29. |
Asks the Commission to produce a report monitoring developments in establishments whose integrity is at risk, as called for in Parliament’s resolution of 13 December 2012 on the EU steel industry; |
II.2. Climate protection, resource efficiency and environmental impact
|
30. |
Recalls that the European steel industry has reduced its total emissions by some 25 % since 1990; notes that steel is fully recyclable without loss of quality; acknowledges that steel products play an important role in enabling the transition to a knowledge-based, low-carbon and resource-efficient economy; stresses the importance of efforts to further reduce the steel industry’s total emissions; |
|
31. |
Believes that European steel production should be maintained by a sustainable model of steel production; urges the Commission to draw up and promote European sustainability standards, such as the Steel Construction Products Mark (SustSteel); |
|
32. |
Stresses the importance of logistical outlay, particularly in the shipping sector, the supply of raw materials, supply security and economic growth linked to port development; |
|
33. |
Considers that the EU must diversify raw material arrival and distribution locations, since it is vital for the European steel industry to avoid dependence on a single port of arrival for raw materials; considers that a hub for the distribution of minerals to southern and eastern Europe should accordingly be created; |
|
34. |
Acknowledges the important role of primary steelmaking in the EU in the light of the increasing levels of global steel production and for the production of specific quality levels needed in several European value chains; stresses that producing steel from scrap reduces energy inputs by around 75 % and raw material inputs by 80 %; urges the Commission, therefore, to ensure the efficient operation of the European steel scrap market by improving the functioning of the markets for secondary metal, countering illegal exports of scrap that are wasting valuable raw materials needed by the European economy and by strengthening the capacity of the Member States to carry out inspections on waste shipments under the regulation; encourages the further development of scrap recycling by the maximal collection and use of scrap and improvement of its quality as a way to ensure access to raw materials, reduce energy dependency, decrease emissions and promote a circular economy; supports the Commission’s initiative of inspecting and controlling waste shipments to avoid illegal exports of scrap, often towards countries in which environmental legislation cannot be compared to that of the EU; |
|
35. |
Urges the Commission to adopt a holistic approach to climate change, environment, energy and competitiveness policy taking into account sectoral specificities; considers that, when regulating, the Commission should look for synergies that will allow the achievement of climate and energy targets while supporting the goals of competitiveness and employment and minimising the risk of carbon leakage and relocation; |
|
36. |
Calls on the Commission to carry out the next review of the carbon leakage list using an open and transparent methodology, taking into consideration the mitigation enabler role of steel produced in Europe and the indirect impact of electricity prices on competition; urges the Commission to ensure that carbon leakage provisions remain effective by keeping the steel industry on the leakage list; |
|
37. |
Emphasises that the 2030 climate framework should take into consideration sectoral differences, technological feasibility and economic viability and should, as a matter of basic principle, not give rise to additional costs for more efficient industrial plant; |
|
38. |
Is concerned about the impact which the recent Commission Decision on Member States’ national implementation measures (NIMs) for the third emissions trading period may have on industry through the application of the cross-sectoral correction factor, which demonstrates that for industry the target is not achievable even with the best available technologies currently applied in Europe, with the result that even the most efficient installations in Europe may have additional costs; |
|
39. |
Stresses the importance of an effective and reliable infrastructure for the development of the steel industry and recalls that 65 % of world steel production is still ore-based, so that investment in suitable infrastructure covering the whole chain from mining to steelworks and beyond, to export markets, has a major impact on competitiveness, particularly for sparsely populated countries; |
II.3. International level playing field
|
40. |
Considers that trade negotiations should promote the economic and strategic interests of the Union and its Member States and should follow a reciprocal approach under which considerations such as access to new markets, access to raw materials, risk of carbon and investment leakages, the level playing field and leakages of know-how are taken into account; considers that the strategies should reflect the differences between developed, major emerging and least developed countries’ economies; stresses that access to new export markets in growing economies where European steel can be sold without encountering trade barriers will be of decisive significance for the European steel industry’s potential for growth and development; deplores the fact that some of our trading partners apply unfair, restrictive measures, such as investment limitations and public procurement preferences that protect domestic steel industries, which unduly hamper EU steel exports; also deplores the fact that, since the global crisis started in 2008, there has been increasing intensification of the protectionist measures used by many third countries to support their steel industries; |
|
41. |
Calls on the Commission to ensure that future trade agreements include provisions which significantly improve export opportunities and market access for European steel and steel-based products; |
|
42. |
Supports the Commission’s proposal for an impact assessment, including on steel, to be carried out prior to the signature of free trade agreements, taking into account the EU’s manufacturing value chain and the European industry within the global context; asks the Commission to regularly assess the cumulative impact of agreements, both those currently in force and those under negotiation, on the basis of specific, defined criteria, including on the way in which stakeholders are involved; |
|
43. |
Urges the Commission to ensure that all commitments made in existing and future trade negotiations and agreements are effectively fulfilled; calls on the Commission to fight unfair competition from third countries, using the appropriate measures at its disposal, such as the trade defence instruments or if necessary the WTO dispute settlement mechanism, in a proportionate, rapid and effective way; calls on the Commission to combat unfair protectionist practices by third countries ensuring market access for European companies as well as access to raw materials; |
|
44. |
Points out that the steel industry is the most frequent user of trade defence instruments; voices its concern regarding the length of time — on average two years — that the Commission needs to instigate anti-dumping measures whereas, in the case of the USA, this period is only six months; calls on the Commission to take steps to ensure that the EU has effective trade defence instruments that can be deployed rapidly and that will enable it to work more swiftly to address cases of dumping, as required as a result of the fierce competition the European industry is faced with in a globalised economy; |
|
45. |
Urges the Commission to check that the ‘Surveillance 2’ system ensures at least the same surveillance of and monitoring guarantees against unfair subsidies and dumping as the system of prior surveillance of imports of certain iron and steel products laid down in Commission Regulation (EU) No 1241/2009; |
|
46. |
Stresses that fair trade in steel products can only work on the basis of compliance with basic employment rights and environmental standards; |
|
47. |
Takes the view that EU standards regarding corporate social responsibility (CSR) and employee participation should also be implemented by European companies in third countries, and that regional development should be promoted; |
|
48. |
Encourages the Commission to implement the measures proposed to ensure access to coking coal; |
|
49. |
Asks the Commission to advance the reform of the regulatory framework for financial markets, in order to prevent speculative price volatility, ensure pricing transparency and improve security of supply, of steel as well as raw materials; |
|
50. |
Urges the Commission to protect European steel with legislative instruments to certify the end use of stainless steel and its chemical and physical composition, inter alia by introducing quality certification for steel-related products that is able to protect EU production from non-certified products; |
|
51. |
Supports the Commission’s proposal for action to counter illegal markets in steel products; urges the Commission and the Member States to investigate possible measures to combat VAT evasion; |
II.4. Research, development and innovation
|
52. |
Notes that the widespread dissemination of breakthrough technologies is paramount for compliance with the CO2 reduction pathway envisaged in the 2050 Roadmap; welcomes the objective of the ULCOS programme, namely to identify and develop innovative ultralow carbon steelmaking technologies as well as SPIRE and other programmes to develop new steel grades, production and recycle processes and business models that improve value, efficiency and sustainability fostering the competitiveness of the European steel industry; |
|
53. |
Calls on the Commission to implement an ambitious innovation policy which clears the way for the development of high-quality, energy-efficient and innovative products and enables the EU to hold its own in the face of ever more severe global competition; |
|
54. |
Welcomes the results obtained by specific coal and steel instruments such as the Coal and Steel Research Fund and urges the Commission to pursue this course of action, which has been under way since 2002; |
|
55. |
Considers it necessary to extend support for innovation to all activities related to the steel industry and, hence, in the framework of Horizon 2020, to implement EIB facilities to promote cooperation in the fields of research, development and innovation between steel companies and the regions in which they are located, with a view to promoting sustainable economic activity; |
|
56. |
Agrees with the Commission that in the framework of Horizon 2020 focus should be put on demonstration and pilot projects for new technologies and cleaner and more resource- and energy-efficient technologies; |
|
57. |
Believes that incentive mechanisms should be established with a view to encouraging large multinationals to invest in research and development in the regions in which they carry out their industrial operations, for the purpose of supporting employment and the vibrancy of the regions in question; |
|
58. |
Acknowledges the high financial risks associated with the development, up-scaling, demonstration and deployment of breakthrough technologies; supports the establishment of clusters, research cooperation and public-private partnerships such as SPIRE and EMIRI; encourages the use of innovative financial instruments such as risk-sharing finance facilities, which give priority access to steel industries in crisis; calls on the European Investment Bank and the European Bank for Reconstruction and Development to design a long-term financing framework for steel projects; |
|
59. |
Asks the Commission to further implement the European Innovation Partnership on Raw Materials, concerning the steel industry and along the raw materials value chain, especially recycling methods and new business models; |
o
o o
|
60. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Commission, the Council and the governments and parliaments of the Member States. |
(1) http://ec.europa.eu/enterprise/sectors/metals-minerals/files/steel-cum-cost-imp_en.pdf
(2) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0199.
(3) http://ec.europa.eu/enterprise/sectors/metals-minerals/files/high-level-roundtable-recommendations_en.pdf
(4) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2012)0509.
(5) OJ C 332 E, 15.11.2013, p. 72.
(6) OJ C 199 E, 7.7.2012, p. 131.
(7) OJ C 349 E, 22.12.2010, p. 84.
(8) Not yet published in the Official Journal.
(9) Not yet published in the Official Journal.
(10) Eurofound (2009).
(11) Eurofound (January 2014, forthcoming).
(12) http://www.gt-vet.com/?page_id=18
Wednesday 5 February 2014
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/68 |
P7_TA(2014)0076
Insurance of natural and man-made disasters
European Parliament resolution of 5 February 2014 on the insurance of natural and man-made disasters (2013/2174(INI))
(2017/C 093/12)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission Green Paper of 16 April 2013 on the insurance of natural and man-made disasters (COM(2013)0213), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 16 April 2013 entitled ‘An EU Strategy on adaptation to climate change’ (COM(2013)0216), |
|
— |
having regard to the public consultation organised by the Commission on the Green Paper from 16 April 2013 to 15 July 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the European Environment Agency Report No 12/2012 entitled ‘Climate change, impacts and vulnerability in Europe 2012, An indicator-based report’, |
|
— |
having regard to the European Commission JRC report of September 2012 entitled ‘Natural Catastrophes: Risk relevance and Insurance Coverage in the EU’, |
|
— |
having regard to Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs (A7-0005/2014), |
|
A. |
whereas the penetration rate, which measures the percentage of global insurance premiums over a country’s GDP, varies among Member States, and whereas the extent of the economic losses related to weather events is not characterised by equal rates among Member States; |
|
B. |
whereas the unequal degree of penetration in the Member States, conditioned by legal, geophysical, historical and cultural differences resulting in the varying levels of demand, can be seen as necessitating action at European level, at most in the field of information and prevention policy; |
|
C. |
whereas the situation in the EU insurance market is heterogeneous because Member States are exposed to different risks and natural catastrophes and the predictability of a natural catastrophe depends on different factors (meteorological, hydrological, geophysical, etc.); |
|
D. |
whereas between 1980 and 2011 a small number of big events gave rise to about half of all costs related to weather events; whereas natural and man-made disasters are a financial risk wherever they happen; |
|
E. |
whereas storm surges, forest fires, river floods and flash floods are among the main natural catastrophe risks faced by Europe and, even if their incidence is increasing rapidly, it is still impossible to estimate their increasing effects in terms of damage and costs; |
|
F. |
whereas citizens are often not aware of the various risks potentially arising from weather events, or else both as individuals and communities tend to underestimate the risks of natural catastrophes as well as the consequences of lack of preparation; |
|
G. |
whereas on the one hand natural catastrophes depend on meteorological and geographical elements, while on the other man-made disasters are due to incorrect behaviour or bad risk management; |
|
H. |
whereas the consequences of certain natural disasters are in some cases amplified by the lack of adequate precautionary measures by governments, local authorities and citizens; |
|
I. |
whereas, with regard to man-made disasters, the observance and optimisation of safety rules is very important for the purposes of accident prevention; |
|
J. |
whereas the market in natural catastrophe insurance is affected by the extent of preventive measures in the form of adaptation to climate change (e.g. creation of flood defences or fast detection and reaction capacities against forest fires), while the market in man-made disaster insurance aims to meet liability requirements imposed by safety standards, which means that it is inappropriate to treat property damage and liability insurance in the same way; |
Prevention and information
|
1. |
Considers that prevention is the most important factor in terms of protecting people and avoiding losses caused by unexpected events; notes the role of the EU in developing a more responsible society which gives enough thought to precautionary measures and creating a culture of prevention enhancing citizens’ awareness of both natural and man-made risks; |
|
2. |
Believes that more research may yield a detailed framework of different situations with regard to understanding and preventing environmental risks and reducing uncertainty in this field; welcomes partnerships between insurance companies and research institutes aimed at pooling resources, skills and risk expertise in order to better understand the issues involved, thus preparing citizens and their communities so that they are better able to face risks related to natural catastrophes; |
|
3. |
Believes that information is crucial for the prevention and mitigation of such disasters; calls therefore for closer cooperation between Member States and the private sector in order to provide citizens with relevant information relating to the risks that they face; |
|
4. |
Takes the view that the EU and national authorities can provide visible added value by supporting responsible individual behaviour and by sharing best practices on risk prevention and mitigation amongst Member States and regionally, and welcomes the support of campaigns aimed at improving citizens’ awareness of the risks of natural catastrophes and knowledge of geography and climate; |
|
5. |
Points out that the involvement of local authorities and stakeholders in decisions concerning city planning and urban development could improve natural catastrophe management; believes that closer cooperation between public and private sectors could help Member States and local authorities to identify high-risk areas, decide on preventive measures and prepare for coordinated action; |
|
6. |
Calls for Member States and public authorities to take adequate preventive measures in order to mitigate the consequences of natural disasters; invites governments to create and maintain crisis response units in order to mitigate the consequences of such crises; |
|
7. |
Invites the Member States to share best practices and experiences with a view to protecting citizens from unexpected events and developing a network for information exchange, and to agree on cross-border coordination and management; |
Insurance market
|
8. |
Welcomes the Commission’s efforts to raise awareness regarding disasters, but emphasises that natural and man-made disasters need different types of insurance and are covered by two different insurance markets, and therefore cannot be treated together even if there are cases of man-made decisions aggravating exposure to a natural catastrophe risk; |
|
9. |
Underlines that the EU should not create overlapping and contradicting liability rules; points out that in most Member States there is some form of insurance-based system for floods and other natural damage; notes that the system can be supplemented with state funds to compensate for those assets which cannot be privately insured, and that state funds may also compensate for insurance claims exceeding the maximum amounts or for otherwise exceptionally heavy damage; further takes the view that a Member State may participate in compensation for damage by providing reinsurance; considers, however, that these systems differ in many respects, and it is not prudent or necessary to unify them; |
|
10. |
Notes that Regulation (EC) No 2012/2002 establishing the European Union Solidarity Fund is the basis for Community action in cases of major disasters and that the Regulation clearly states: ‘Community action should not relieve third parties of their responsibility who, under the “polluter-pays” principle, are liable in the first instance for the damage caused by them, or discourage preventive measures at both Member State and Community level’; |
|
11. |
Encourages the Commission to guarantee easy access to relevant information, including through comparative statistics, and the Member States to publish clear and precise data to support decision-making by consumers, communities and companies when taking out natural catastrophe insurance; considers that the introduction of standard formats based on different classifications of events could be useful; |
|
12. |
Recalls that natural catastrophes affect both private households and business activities, and encourages insurance companies to take risk-based pricing as a central approach to disaster insurance; .invites Member States to propose incentives to encourage citizens to protect themselves and insure their property against damage, and incentives responding to insurance needs in terms of environmental liability, e.g. for enterprises in mining or in the gas, chemical or nuclear sectors; |
|
13. |
Invites insurance companies to clarify contracts for consumers and to provide information on available options and their impact on the price of cover, in order to ensure adequate consumer choice; invites insurance companies to provide clear and comprehensible information for clients and prospective clients; |
|
14. |
Recognises the need for consumers to understand what type of coverage they have and how it would operate when risks materialise; points out that consumers need to be fully informed of all terms and conditions, including the procedures for withdrawal from a contract and for making complaints and the deadlines applicable in such procedures, when buying insurance products and before signing a contract; considers that risk-based pricing should be central to the availability of insurance coverage; believes that the protection of consumers must be a concern of the EU and the Member States; |
Non-mandatory insurance
|
15. |
Recalls that in the end it is the state or the regional authorities that bear much of the indirect or direct cost burden for damage, be the causes natural or man-made, and suggests that Member States and regional authorities should recognise the importance of risk prevention and should make it a pillar of investment strategy, since it is more efficient to minimise the consequences of disasters instead of just providing cover and repairing damage afterwards; |
|
16. |
Underlines the risk of moral hazard if citizens assume that their government will be using public resources from the national budget to cover their losses; is therefore critical of actions and measures which may discourage citizens or communities from taking measures to protect themselves; is of the opinion that citizens should carry their share of responsibility and that compensation should not cover all damage; |
|
17. |
Recalls that individual responsibility in this sector has to be maintained, and is aware of the efforts made by Member States to combine the promotion of individual responsibility with intervention by government; |
|
18. |
Concludes that there is no market distortion in this field to justify intervention at European level, and does not think that a one-size-fits-all solution would be feasible for this issue; recalls that tailor-made insurance products depend on many elements, such as type of risks, their probable quantity and quality, culture of prevention, the state of preparedness and capacity for action and the approach taken by Member States and regional authorities concerning risk monitoring and preparation; |
|
19. |
Considers that a flexible natural catastrophe insurance market allows insurance companies to adapt products to different conditions, and believes that a non-mandatory framework is the best way to develop products that match with natural risks in a given geographical area; |
o
o o
|
20. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the parliaments of the Member States. |
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/71 |
P7_TA(2014)0079
EU cooperation agreements on competition policy enforcement — the way forward
European Parliament resolution of 5 February 2014 on EU cooperation agreements on competition policy enforcement — the way forward (2013/2921(RSP))
(2017/C 093/13)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the proposal for a Council decision on the conclusion of an Agreement between the European Union and the Swiss Confederation concerning cooperation on the application of their competition laws (COM(2012)0245), |
|
— |
having regard to the agreement of 17 May 2013 between the European Union and the Swiss Confederation concerning cooperation on the application of their competition laws (12418/2012), |
|
— |
having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council in accordance with Articles 103 and 352, in conjunction with Article 218(6)(a)(v), of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C7-0146/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to the question for oral answer to the Commission on EU cooperation agreements on competition policy enforcement — the way forward (O-000022/2014 — B7-0105/2014), |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 115(5) and 110(2) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
1. |
Welcomes the proposed agreement between the European Union and the Swiss Confederation concerning cooperation on the application of their competition laws (hereinafter ‘the agreement’); views in a very positive way such cooperation agreements aimed at the enforcement of competition rules in an increasingly globalised economic environment in which cartels operate across borders and mergers often implicate several jurisdictions; |
|
2. |
Believes that such an agreement with Switzerland is necessary, considering Switzerland’s strategic geographic location for the EU, the presence of many EU companies in Switzerland and vice versa, and the number of parallel investigations conducted by both jurisdictions in the recent past; believes, furthermore, that implementation of the agreement will be facilitated given the high degree of compatibility of EU and Swiss substantive competition rules; hopes that the prosecution of international cartels and punishment for cross-border offences of a serious nature will be more effective under this agreement; hopes, also, that duplication of the work of the competition authorities in taking decisions on similar cases, as well as the risk of diverging assessments in both jurisdictions, will be reduced; calls on the European Commission and the Swiss Competition Commission to remain strongly determined to fight cartels, given that they are detrimental to consumer welfare and innovation, and have a negative impact on the competitiveness of both economies; |
|
3. |
Regrets, however, that the agreement does not establish binding obligations as regards cooperation and leaves a broad margin for discretion, in particular by virtue of the reference to ‘important interests’, which can be invoked by either party as a justification for not complying with a request made by the other party; calls on the Commission and the Swiss authorities to cooperate sincerely; calls also on EU national competition authorities and the Swiss Competition Commission to cooperate reciprocally; |
|
4. |
Highlights the importance of ensuring that the procedural guarantees given to the parties in their respective legal systems are respected; calls for the establishment of safe mechanisms for the use and transmission of confidential information; calls on the Commission to ensure the attractiveness of leniency programmes and settlement procedures, taking into account the general principle governing the exchange of confidential information enshrined in this agreement; stresses, therefore, the importance of protecting documents relating to leniency applications or settlement procedures, in particular from potential future disclosure in the context of civil or criminal proceedings, in order to provide leniency applicants and parties to a settlement procedure with a guarantee that those documents will not be transmitted or used without their prior consent; emphasises that the protection of personal data and business secrecy must be fully guaranteed; |
|
5. |
Notes that a coherent approach to appeals against final decisions in both jurisdictions would be desirable and calls on the European Commission and the Swiss Competition Commission to examine this potential area of further cooperation; notes, however, that allowing the parties to appeal against intermediate decisions, such as those on the exchange of information, would block investigations and could compromise the effectiveness of this agreement; |
|
6. |
Calls on the Member States and their national competition authorities to cooperate fully with the Commission in order to ensure the effective implementation of this agreement; considers it essential to monitor carefully the implementation of this agreement in order to learn from the experience, and to test any potentially problematic issues; calls on the Commission, in this connection, to conduct such monitoring; |
|
7. |
Notes, however, that the progress made as regards cooperation on the application of Swiss and EU competition laws should not conceal the urgent need for a comprehensive institutional agreement between Switzerland and the EU guaranteeing the uniform interpretation, monitoring and application of their bilateral agreements; calls on the Commission, in this connection, to rapidly conclude and submit to Parliament a comprehensive institutional agreement between Switzerland and the EU in order to ensure the effectiveness of this agreement; |
|
8. |
Regards the main new provision introduced by this kind of ‘second-generation agreement’, i.e. the possibility for the Commission and the Swiss Competition Commission to exchange confidential information, as a positive step; believes that this agreement could be considered a model for future bilateral cooperation agreements in the area of competition enforcement where there is a high degree of similarity between the parties to the agreement as regards their substantive competition rules, investigative powers and applicable sanctions; is of the opinion that the EU should adopt a general framework establishing a minimum common and consistent basis for any future negotiations on competition enforcement cooperation, leaving to the Commission, however, a margin for manoeuvre to allow for more ambitious achievements on a case-by-case basis; notes that this framework should include rules on secure channels for transmitting confidential information; |
|
9. |
Calls on the Commission to actively promote competition enforcement cooperation at international level, mainly in multilateral fora such as the World Trade Organisation (WTO), the International Competition Network (ICN) and the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD); believes that this would be the most effective means of cooperation, as investigations often involve many jurisdictions in which bilateral agreements do not exist between all parties, or have different terms where they do exist; calls on the OECD and the ICN to develop tools to foster multilateral cooperation and to maintain up-to-date guidelines on best practices; |
|
10. |
Notes that while multilateral cooperation is not fully operational the Council and the Commission should promote this type of bilateral agreement; encourages the Commission to explore the possibility of opening similar negotiations with the countries with whom a first-generation agreement already exists, as well as with other important international actors and emerging economies such as China or India, in the case where a sufficient degree of similarity between the parties to the agreement as regards their substantive competition rules, investigative powers and applicable sanctions is present; supports, with regard to China, stepping up cooperation further on the basis of the EU-China Memorandum of Understanding (MoU) on cooperation in the area of anti-monopoly law of 20 September 2012, and calls for the inclusion of this issue in the negotiations on the bilateral investment treaty so as to protect better the rights of EU companies; stresses that a strategy to achieve convergence in global antitrust enforcement should provide for the development of effective means to ensure that competition law in third countries is not used to disguise industrial policy objectives; |
|
11. |
Welcomes, in this context, the MoU on cooperation on competition enforcement activities with India of 21 November 2013 and the ongoing negotiation of a second-generation bilateral agreement with Canada, as well as the negotiation of provisions on competition cooperation in the Free Trade Agreement (FTA) with Japan; stresses that while MoU or FTA provisions are a good first step as regards cooperation, it is essential to move towards a more sophisticated, binding type of cooperation in the long term, as international cartels and cases of infringement of competition rules are occurring more and more on a global scale; |
|
12. |
Calls on the Commission and the Council to give greater priority to strengthening the competition policy section in FTAs; |
|
13. |
Notes, however, that sufficient similarity between the competition law regimes involved is essential; notes also that it must be ensured that information transmitted by the EU cannot be used to impose custodial sanctions on natural persons, as long as this is the policy in place at EU level; |
|
14. |
Calls on the Commission to regularly inform and update Parliament on all the types of activities in which it engages in the field of international cooperation, whether they be multilateral or bilateral initiatives of different kinds (formal agreements, MoUs, etc.), well in advance of the final outcome, with particular regard at present to the ongoing negotiations on the bilateral agreement with Canada; requests that these types of activities be included in the annual work programme presented by the Commissioner for Competition to Parliament and that the commissioner regularly inform the chair of the responsible parliamentary committee by letter of the evolution of international cooperation on competition enforcement; |
|
15. |
Calls on the Commission, in view of future negotiations on competition agreements, to provide more comprehensive and information on a more frequent basis to Parliament; |
|
16. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the national competition authorities, the Swiss Competition Commission, the WTO, the OECD and the ICN. |
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/74 |
P7_TA(2014)0081
Arms Trade Treaty
European Parliament resolution of 5 February 2014 on the ratification of the Arms Trade Treaty (ATT) (2014/2534(RSP))
(2017/C 093/14)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Arms Trade Treaty (ATT) adopted by the UN General Assembly on 2 April 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to Council Decision 2010/336/CFSP of 14 June 2010 (1) and previous Council decisions on EU activities in support of the Arms Trade Treaty and to the draft Council decision authorising Member States to ratify, in the interests of the European Union, the Arms Trade Treaty (12178/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to Council Directive 91/477/EEC of 18 June 1991 on control of the acquisition and possession of weapons (2), |
|
— |
having regard to Directive 2009/43/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 May 2009 simplifying terms and conditions of transfers of defence-related products within the Community (3), |
|
— |
having regard to Regulation (EU) No 258/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 March 2012 implementing Article 10 of the United Nations Protocol against the illicit manufacturing of and trafficking in firearms, their parts and components and ammunition, supplementing the United Nations Convention against Transnational Organised Crime (UN Firearms Protocol), and establishing export authorisation, and import and transit measures for firearms, their parts and components and ammunition (4), |
|
— |
having regard to Council Common Position 2008/944/CFSP of 8 December 2008 defining common rules governing the control of exports of military technology and equipment (5), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolutions of 21 June 2007 on an arms trade treaty: establishment of common international standards for the import, export and transfer of conventional weapons (6), of 13 June 2012 on the negotiations on the UN Arms Trade Treaty (ATT) (7), and of 13 March 2008 on the EU Code of Conduct on Arms Exports — failure of the Council to adopt the Common Position and transform the Code into a legally binding instrument (8), |
|
— |
having regard to Articles 21 and 34 of the Treaty on European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Articles 3, 4 and 5 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council in accordance with Articles 207(3) and 218(6) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C7-0233/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 110(2) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
A. |
whereas the international trade in conventional weapons is a business handling at least USD 70 billion per year and whereas according to UN calculations almost one million of the eight million weapons manufactured daily worldwide are lost or stolen, ending up usually in the wrong hands, and whereas one person in the world dies every minute as a result of armed violence; |
|
B. |
whereas, according to the Stockholm International Peace Research Institute, the EU as a whole accounts for 26 % of the world’s arms exports and whereas 61 % of these exports go outside the EU; |
|
C. |
whereas since the adoption of Directive 2009/43/EC a common EU global licensing system governs trade in military equipment within the EU, and whereas the EU is competent to conclude international agreements on areas that fall within its exclusive competence; |
|
D. |
whereas the Council Common Position of 2008 lays down four binding criteria that can lead to the denial of export licences and four other criteria that need to be taken into consideration; whereas these criteria are without prejudice to more restrictive arms control measures by Member States; |
|
E. |
whereas respect for human rights constitutes the cornerstone of the common values on which the European Union is built, and whereas according to the Treaties trade policy as part of the EU’s external action should contribute to respect for human rights; |
|
F. |
whereas arms exports have an impact not only on security but also on research and development, innovation and industrial capacity, bilateral and plurilateral trade, and sustainable development; whereas instability created by increased availability of arms often leads to economic slowdown and poverty; whereas trade in arms, especially with developing countries, often leads to corruption and over-indebtedness and extracts important resources for development from their societies; whereas international trade can only live up to its potential of providing sustainable jobs, growth and development in a climate of international good governance, if not full peace, security and stability; |
General considerations
|
1. |
Welcomes the conclusion under the auspices of the United Nations of a legally binding Arms Trade Treaty on international trade in conventional arms after seven years of long negotiations; recalls that the Treaty aims to establish the highest possible common international standards for regulating the international trade in conventional arms, and to prevent and eradicate the illicit trade in conventional arms for the purpose of contributing to international and regional peace, security and stability and the reduction of human suffering; believes that the effective implementation of the Treaty may significantly contribute to enhancing respect for international human rights and humanitarian law worldwide; welcomes the substantial contribution of civil society organisations from the inception to the adoption of the Arms Trade Treaty; |
|
2. |
Stresses that the long-term success of the ATT regime depends on the participation of as many countries as possible, including and in particular all major actors in the international trade in arms; welcomes the fact that the majority of UN member states have already signed the Treaty and urges others to follow suit and to ratify it as soon as possible; calls on the European External Action Service (EEAS) to add to its foreign affairs objectives, as well as topics to be included in bilateral agreements, an invitation for third countries to join the ATT; |
|
3. |
Notes that some trade agreements include clauses which promote non-proliferation objectives and agreements with regard to weapons of mass destruction and calls, therefore, on the Commission to explore to what extent current and future trade instruments can be used to promote ratification and implementation of the ATT; |
|
4. |
Underlines the fact that unlawful or unregulated arms transfers cause human suffering and fuel armed conflict, instability, terrorist attacks and corruption — with their corollary of undermined socio-economic development — and violations of democracy and the rule of law, human rights law and international humanitarian law; |
Scope
|
5. |
Considers it regrettable that the Treaty does not introduce a common and precise definition of conventional weapons and only applies to the eight arms categories laid down in Article 2(1), and regrets the absence of a list describing the specific types of weapons included within each of these categories; welcomes, however, the use of broad categories to determine which types of weapons are concerned; is particularly satisfied about the inclusion of small arms, light weapons, ammunition/munitions, parts and components; calls on the States Parties to understand each category in its widest sense within their national legislation; regrets that the trade in weaponised remotely piloted air systems (drones) is not included in the scope of the Treaty; |
|
6. |
Regrets that technical assistance including repairs, maintenance and development, all of which has been incorporated into EU legislation on the matter, remains outside the scope of the Treaty; |
|
7. |
Calls on the Member States to clarify that the term ‘transfer’ referred to in Article 2(2) of the Treaty applies to gifts, loans and leases and all other forms of transfer and that these activities therefore fall under the scope of this Treaty; |
|
8. |
Calls on the States Parties, with regard to export controls and the application of Article 6 (Prohibitions) and Article7 (1a-iv) (Export and Export Assessment) of the ATT, to pay greater attention to goods which may be used for both civilian and military purposes, such as surveillance technology, and similarly to spare parts and products suitable for use in cyber warfare or for non-lethal human rights abuses, and suggests exploring the possibility of extending the scope of the ATT to include arms exports-related services and dual-use goods and technology; |
|
9. |
Welcomes the provisions aimed at preventing the diversion of arms; notes, however, that extensive leeway is left to States Parties in determining the level of risk of arms diversion; regrets the fact that munitions and parts and components are not explicitly covered by the provisions concerned, and calls on the States Parties to remedy this in their national laws, and particularly those that are EU Member States, in accordance with the Council Common Position of 2008; |
|
10. |
Recognises the importance of the arms industry for growth and innovation, in addition to its fundamental role of supplying vital capabilities; recalls states’ legitimate interest in acquiring conventional arms, exercising their right to self-defence and producing exporting, importing and transferring conventional arms; recalls also that it is in the best interest of States Parties to ensure that the arms industry complies with international law and binding arms control regimes, so as to preserve and protect the fundamental principles of democracy, the rule of law, human rights and humanitarian law, and to promote conflict prevention and conflict resolution; |
|
11. |
Calls on the Commission and the European External Action Service to help develop binding codes of conduct for private actors involved in the trade in military goods, in line with the UN Guiding Principles on Business and Human Rights; strongly encourages the European arms industry to contribute to implementation support efforts in an open and transparent manner, including where appropriate through public-private partnerships, and to foster compliance, in particular with strengthened accountability obligations and the obligation deriving from the responsibility of preventing illegal arms transfers; |
Criteria and international standards
|
12. |
Underlines the importance of the obligation imposed by the Treaty on the States Parties to put in place a national control system for arms transfers (export, import, transit, transhipment and brokering); |
|
13. |
Welcomes, in particular, the prohibition on all transfers where the state has knowledge at the time of authorisation that the arms are to be used to commit genocide, crimes against humanity or war crimes; |
|
14. |
Welcomes the fact that, in a manner broadly consistent with various regional transfer control agreements and instruments, including the Council Common Position of 2008, arms transfers may not be authorised if States Parties consider that there is an overriding risk that the weapons will undermine peace and security or may be used to: (1) violate humanitarian law, (2) violate human rights law, (3) commit organised crime or (4) commit terrorism; encourages all States Parties to develop elaborative guidance so that these criteria are applied with due rigour and consistency; |
|
15. |
Calls on the Commission and the Council to ensure more coherence between different European instruments regulating the movement (exports, transfer, brokering and transit) of weapons and strategic items, such as the Council Common Position of 2008, the dual-use Regulation (EC) No 428/2009, Regulation (EU) No 258/2012 on Article 10 of the Firearms Protocol and targeted measures pursuant to Article 218 of the Treaty, in terms of the institutional set-up at the EU level and implementation mechanisms, in order to avoid legal confusion and excessive additional costs for relevant EU economic operators; |
|
16. |
Welcomes the requirement that States Parties take into account the risk of the weapons to be transferred being used to commit or facilitate serious acts of gender-based violence or serious acts of violence against women and children in the licence decision-making process; |
Implementation and reporting
|
17. |
Stresses the importance of effective and credible implementation of the Treaty, with a clear definition of States Parties’ responsibilities; remarks, in this connection, that a large margin of interpretation is left to the States Parties; |
|
18. |
Draws attention to the fact that there is no obligation to assess the existence of tensions or armed conflicts in the country of destination, nor to take account of its level of development; |
|
19. |
Points out that the States Parties are required to report annually on their exports and imports of conventional arms; strongly calls for the relevant reports to be made publicly available as a rule; calls on the Member States, accordingly, to commit to transparency and publicly disclose their annual reports on arms transfers, without waiting for a universal acceptance of the principle; |
|
20. |
Believes that full transparency depends to a large extent on accountability to parliaments, citizens and civil society organisations, and calls for the establishment of transparency mechanisms which will enable such citizens and organisations to be involved in order to hold their authorities accountable; |
|
21. |
Emphasises the important role of national parliaments, NGOs and civil society in both implementing and enforcing the ATT agreed standards at national and international level and in establishing a transparent, accountable control system; calls, therefore, for support (including financial support) to be given to an international, transparent and robust control mechanism which will bolster the role of parliaments and civil society; |
|
22. |
Welcomes the provisions on international cooperation and assistance and the establishment of a voluntary trust fund to assist the States Parties that need support to implement the Treaty; |
|
23. |
Welcomes also the setting-up of a Conference of States Parties, which will be regularly convened in order to review the implementation of the Treaty and, inter alia, to ensure that the trade in new weapon technologies is covered by the Treaty; |
The EU and its Member States
|
24. |
Recognises the consistent role played by the EU and its Member States in support of the international process to establish common binding rules governing the international arms trade; welcomes the fact that all Member States have signed the Treaty; looks forward to rapid ratification by the Member States once Parliament has given its consent; |
|
25. |
Calls, therefore, on the Greek Council Presidency to give the highest priority to the ratification and implementation of the ATT and to report regularly to Parliament on the respective activities; urges the Member States to implement the ATT swiftly, effectively and in a uniform manner across the European Union while continuing to fully implement the Council Common Position of 2008 as the current basis for shared European standards in arms exports controls; |
|
26. |
Reminds the Member States of their joint responsibility to apply and interpret the Council Common Position of 2008 on Arms Exports uniformly and with an equal degree of rigour; |
|
27. |
Urges the Member States to fulfil both their EU and UN reporting obligations in a spirit of transparency and completeness, and to promote transparency and the exchange of information and best practices on arms transfers and arms diversion globally; |
|
28. |
Welcomes the active role played by the EU in the ATT negotiations; considers it regrettable, however, that the ATT does not contain provisions which would allow the EU or other regional organisations to be parties to the Treaty; underlines the need for regional organisations to play an active role in implementing the Treaty, and calls for provisions to be inserted into the ATT at the earliest possible opportunity that will allow the EU or other regional organisations to be parties thereto; |
|
29. |
Welcomes the fact that under the Treaty states are required to submit an annual report on both their exports and their imports (Article 13(3)), this being a very positive aspect which promotes trust between states as it enables information to be obtained on weapons being purchased by other countries; |
|
30. |
Calls on the Commission to submit an ambitious proposal for a Council decision on an EU support mechanism for the implementation of the ATT; |
|
31. |
Calls on the EU and its Member States to provide support to third countries in need of assistance in fulfilling the Treaty obligations; welcomes in regard to this the conclusions of the Foreign Affairs Council of 16 December 2013 allocating EUR 5,2 million from the EU budget to the voluntary trust fund to be established under the Treaty; |
|
32. |
Stresses that any implementation support efforts should be closely coordinated with activities of other donors and other ATT parties, and take into account the views of research institutes and civil society organisations, such as those funded under the United Nations Trust Facility Supporting Coordination on Arms Regulation (UNSCAR), and should encourage local civil society participation; |
|
33. |
Calls on the Commission and the EEAS to design and implement a coherent ATT outreach programme, integrating and building upon all the existing activities of ATT parties and taking into account activities relating to the local advocacy initiatives of civil society organisations and the outreach activities of other donors and civil society organisations, with due consideration for lessons learned in this area; |
|
34. |
Draws attention to the provision for amending the Treaty as a last resort by a majority of three-quarters of the States Parties should this become necessary, and encourages the EU and its Member States to make use of this provision in the future to further strengthen the regime and remove loopholes; calls on the Commission, in the meantime, to promote bilateral solutions in the context of trade relations regulated by treaty; |
|
35. |
Calls on the Hellenic Parliament, in the framework of the Greek Presidency of the Council of the EU, to include the issue of ATT ratification and the Council Common Position of 2008 on the agenda for the upcoming Interparliamentary Conference for the CFSP-CSDP; |
|
36. |
Calls on the Council, given that the ATT concerns both exclusive EU competences and national competences, to grant the Member States permission to ratify the ATT in the interest of the European Union; |
o
o o
|
37. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the national parliaments of the Member States, the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, the Commission and the Secretary-General of the United Nations. |
(1) OJ L 152, 18.6.2010, p. 14.
(2) OJ L 256, 13.9.1991, p. 51.
(3) OJ L 146, 10.6.2009, p. 1.
(5) OJ L 335, 13.12.2008, p. 99.
(6) OJ C 146 E, 12.6.2008, p. 342.
(7) OJ C 332 E, 15.11.2013, p. 58.
(8) OJ C 66 E, 20.3.2009, p. 48.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/79 |
P7_TA(2014)0094
A 2030 framework for climate and energy policies
European Parliament resolution of 5 February 2014 on a 2030 framework for climate and energy policies (2013/2135(INI))
(2017/C 093/15)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission Green Paper entitled ‘A 2030 framework for climate and energy policies’ (COM(2013)0169), |
|
— |
having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, in particular Articles 191, 192 and 194 thereof, |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 17 February 2011 on Europe 2020 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Directive 2012/27/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2012 on energy efficiency, amending Directives 2009/125/EC and 2010/30/EU and repealing Directives 2004/8/EC and 2006/32/EC (2), |
|
— |
having regard to Directive 2009/28/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the promotion of the use of energy from renewable sources and amending and subsequently repealing Directives 2001/77/EC and 2003/30/EC (3), |
|
— |
having regard to Regulation (EU) No 994/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 October 2010 concerning measures to safeguard security of gas supply and repealing Council Directive 2004/67/EC (4), |
|
— |
having regard to Regulation (EU) No 347/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 April 2013 on guidelines for trans-European energy infrastructure and repealing Decision No 1364/2006/EC and amending Regulations (EC) No 713/2009, (EC) No 714/2009 and (EC) No 715/2009 (5), and to the Commission communication of 14 October 2013 entitled ‘Long-term infrastructure vision for Europe and beyond’ (COM(2013)0711), which sets out the first Union-wide list of energy infrastructure projects of common interest (PCIs), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 13 November 2008 entitled ‘Second Strategic Energy Review: an EU Energy Security and Solidarity Action Plan’ (COM(2008)0781), |
|
— |
having regard to Directive 2002/91/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the energy performance of buildings (6), |
|
— |
having regard to the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing the Connecting Europe Facility (COM(2011)0665), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission White Paper of 28 March 2011 entitled ‘Roadmap to a Single European Transport Area — Towards a competitive and resource efficient transport system’ (COM(2011)0144), and to European Parliament’s resolution of 15 December 2011 on ‘the Roadmap to a Single European Transport Area — Towards a competitive and resource efficient transport system’ (7), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 8 March 2011 entitled ‘A Roadmap for moving to a competitive low carbon economy in 2050’ (COM(2011)0112), and to Parliament’s resolution of 15 March 2012 on a roadmap for moving to a competitive low carbon economy in 2050 (8), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 20 September 2011 entitled ‘Roadmap to a Resource Efficient Europe’ (COM(2011)0571), and to Parliament’s resolution of 24 May 2012 on a resource-efficient Europe (9), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 15 December 2011 entitled ‘Energy Roadmap 2050’ (COM(2011)0885), and to Parliament’s resolution of 14 March 2013 on ‘the Energy Roadmap 2050, a future with energy’ (10), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 10 October 2012 entitled ‘A stronger European industry for growth and economic recovery’ (COM(2012)0582), |
|
— |
having regard to Parliament’s resolution of 15 December 2010 on revision of the Energy Efficiency Action Plan (11), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 27 March 2013 entitled ‘Renewable energy progress report’ (COM(2013)0175), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 21 November 2012 on the environmental impacts of shale gas and shale oil extraction activities (12), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 21 November 2012 on industrial, energy and other aspects of shale gas and oil (13), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 22 November 2012 on the Climate Change Conference in Doha, Qatar (COP 18) (14), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 12 September 2013 on ‘microgeneration — small-scale electricity and heat generation’ (15), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 6 June 2012 entitled ‘Renewable energy: a major player in the European energy market’ (COM(2012)0271), and to its resolution of 21 May 2013 on current challenges and opportunities for renewable energy in the European internal energy market (16), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 15 November 2012 entitled ‘Making the internal energy market work’ (COM(2012)0663), and to its resolution of 10 September 2013 on making the internal energy market work (17), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission report of 14 November 2012 entitled ‘The state of the European carbon market in 2012’ (COM(2012)0652), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 16 April 2013 entitled ‘An EU strategy on adaptation to climate change’ (COM(2013)0216), |
|
— |
having regard to the Council conclusions of 14 March 2011, in which it reaffirmed the EU objective of reducing greenhouse gas emissions by 80-95 % by 2050, compared with 1990 levels, |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 23 October 2013 on the climate change conference in Warsaw, Poland (COP 19) (18), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 6 May 2010 on mobilising information and communication technologies to facilitate the transition to an energy-efficient, low-carbon economy (19), |
|
— |
having regard to the report of 10 June 2013, commissioned by the Commission from the Centre for European Policy Studies, entitled ‘Assessment of cumulative cost impact for the steel industry’ (20), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission staff working document entitled ‘Exploiting the employment potential of green growth’ (SWD(2012)0092), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 12 June 2012 on ‘engaging in energy policy cooperation with partners beyond our borders: a strategic approach to secure, sustainable and competitive energy supply’ (21), |
|
— |
having regard to the joint report by the Commission and the International Labour Organisation entitled ‘Towards a greener economy: the social dimensions’, |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 2 July 2013 on ‘blue growth: enhancing sustainable growth in the EU’s marine, maritime transport and tourism sectors’ (22), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the joint deliberations of the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Food Safety and the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy under Rule 51 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Food Safety and the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy, and to the respective opinions of the Committee on Development and the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs (A7-0047/2014), |
|
A. |
whereas climate targets, sustainable growth, security of energy supply, economic and technological competitiveness and the completion of the single energy market are of the utmost importance for the EU and are deeply linked; |
|
B. |
whereas this is acknowledged in the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), which stipulates that the objectives of the Union's energy policy include the functioning of the energy market, security of (energy) supply, energy efficiency, energy saving, new and renewable energy sources, and interconnections, and that the Union's environmental policy must contribute to preserving, protecting and improving the quality of the environment, protecting human health, prudent and rational utilisation of natural resources and the promotion of measures at international level to deal with regional or worldwide environmental problems, and in particular combating climate change; |
|
C. |
whereas only binding targets offer the Member States the necessary flexibility to decarbonise their economies in the most efficient and cost-effective way, taking into account national circumstances and specificities; |
|
D. |
whereas the European Council has committed itself to reducing GHG emissions by 80 to 95 % by 2050 as part of necessary reductions by developed countries as a group; |
|
E. |
whereas the 2030 framework for climate and energy policies needs to combine careful consideration of climate commitments (both long- and short-term) with the need to address compelling economic and social issues such as energy security, high energy costs for industry and households, and the need for job creation, economic recovery and a transition towards a sustainable growth model; |
|
F. |
whereas the various policy objectives, such as reducing greenhouse gas emissions, securing energy supply and underpinning economic growth, competitiveness and employment, must be based on cutting-edge technology that makes cost-effective use of resources; |
|
G. |
whereas the legal framework for the current climate and energy package, with binding objectives for the percentage of renewables and reductions in energy consumption and greenhouse gas emissions, expires in 2020; whereas an end to national requirements for greater use of renewables could undermine the necessary growth in this sector; |
|
H. |
whereas the Commission stated in its aforementioned Energy Roadmap 2050 that people’s well-being, industrial competitiveness and the overall functioning of society are dependent on safe, secure, sustainable and affordable energy; |
|
I. |
whereas significant investment is needed to modernise the energy system, with or without decarbonisation, which will have an impact on energy prices in the period up to 2030; |
|
J. |
whereas energy saving and energy efficiency are the fastest and cheapest routes to addressing issues such as energy security, external dependence, high prices and environmental concerns; |
|
K. |
whereas the cost-effective energy saving potential of the building sector is estimated to be 65 million tonnes of oil equivalent (Mtoe) by 2020; |
|
L. |
whereas the current climate of uncertainty surrounding the future direction of climate and energy policy is deterring much-needed investment in clean technology; |
|
M. |
whereas the Energy Roadmap 2050 states that decarbonisation of the energy sector and a high renewables scenario are cheaper than the continuation of current policies, and that over time the price of energy from nuclear and fossil fuels will continue to rise, whereas the cost of renewables will decrease; |
|
N. |
whereas the Commission’s ‘Roadmap for moving to a competitive low-carbon economy in 2050’ estimates that improving local air quality would yield health savings of up to EUR 17 billion per year by 2030, and whereas the International Energy Agency (IEA) estimates that by 2035 2 oC-consistent policies could cut the EU’s annual fossil fuel import bill by 46 % or EUR 275 billion (1 % of EU GDP); |
|
O. |
whereas final energy prices have steadily increased over the last decade, and are therefore a growing preoccupation for EU citizens and a considerable cost for companies and industries; |
|
P. |
whereas attention must be paid to the impact of climate and energy policy, not only on the most vulnerable groups in society but also on low- and middle-income households, whose standards of living have been squeezed in recent years; |
|
Q. |
whereas the transport sector accounts for a significant share of both greenhouse gas emissions and energy consumption in the EU; whereas greenhouse gas emissions from the transport sector increased by 36 % between 1996 and 2007; |
|
R. |
whereas climate change poses an urgent and potentially irreversible threat to human development, biodiversity and national security that must be addressed by the international community; |
|
S. |
whereas the 2013 assessment of Working Group I of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) shows that we have a choice in shaping our future but that the door of opportunity is closing rapidly, as we have already burned more than half of the ‘carbon budget’ that would give us a likely chance of limiting warming to 2 oC, and that current planning cycles for major business and infrastructure investments urgently need to factor this into their decision-making; |
|
T. |
whereas the international community committed itself at the 2009 Copenhagen summit to limiting global warming to 2 oC above pre-industrial levels during the 21st century, and whereas it is currently not on track to honour this commitment; |
|
U. |
whereas the IPCC’s Fifth Assessment Report recently confirmed that we are not on track to honour the aforementioned climate commitment, as cumulative carbon emissions exceeding one trillion tonnes will lead to a temperature increase of more than 2 oC, and whereas we have already accumulated about half of that amount; whereas current practices will thus lead to a rise of more than 2 oC in less than 30 years; whereas we need to set ambitious targets and start acting on them now; |
|
V. |
whereas current emission trajectories are on a path to lead to 2 oC warming within 20 to 30 years and to 4 oC warming by 2100, according to the World Bank report entitled ‘Turn Down the Heat’; |
|
W. |
whereas in order to keep climate change below 2 oC, the Council reaffirmed in 2011 the EU objective of reducing greenhouse gases by 80-95 % by 2050, compared with 1990 levels; |
|
X. |
whereas UN Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon has invited heads of state to his Climate Summit in September 2014 with a view to making clear commitments to further action on climate change; |
|
Y. |
whereas, according to the UN Environment Programme’s Emissions Gap Report 2013, current climate pledges for 2020 are not sufficient to prevent dangerous climate change, and whereas more ambitious greenhouse gas emissions reductions will therefore be needed after 2020; |
|
Z. |
whereas Eurostat figures show that the EU reduced its CO2 emissions by 16,97 % between 1990 and 2011 and is on track to achieve its 2020 target in this regard; whereas more ambitious CO2 emissions reductions are necessary for the EU to stay on track to meet its 2050 climate goals; |
|
AA. |
whereas UN Statistics Division figures show that global CO2 emissions increased by more than 50 % between 1990 and 2010; |
|
AB. |
whereas verified EU emissions fell by 16 % from 2005 to 2012 in the sectors covered by the Emissions Trading System (ETS), and by 10 % in non-ETS sectors, indicating that the 2020 reduction targets of - 21 % and - 10 %, respectively, are likely to be achieved several years in advance; |
|
AC. |
whereas the 2050 low-carbon roadmap shows that domestic emissions reductions of 40-44 % are on a cost-effective trajectory for the very bottom end of the EU's 80-95 % 2050 objective, such that a 2030 target of more than 44 % will be required in order to put them on a cost-effective trajectory for the middle or the upper end of that range; |
|
AD. |
whereas the European Environment Agency has estimated the minimum cost of not adapting to climate change at EUR 100 billion per year in 2020 and EUR 250 billion in 2050, for the EU as a whole; |
|
AE. |
whereas, while the EU is responsible for 11 % of global greenhouse gas emissions, according to IEA estimates, and EU CO2 emissions measured in metric tonnes per capita are still higher than both the world average and the averages for emerging economies and developing countries, the European single market has the largest GDP of any economy in the world, along with significant diplomatic capacity; whereas even though the EU has limited capacity to lower global emissions by means of unilateral action, it therefore has a significant leading role to play in leveraging climate action by other economies, particularly in the context of reaching a binding international agreement in Paris in 2015; whereas the EU consequently needs to define a clear and ambitious position and ensure that the future agreement is ratifiable in all the Member States; |
|
AF. |
whereas the challenge of global climate change can only be addressed if ambitious EU policies are combined with commitments from third countries; |
|
AG. |
whereas for the EU greenhouse gas emissions reduction target and other EU climate action to be successful, they should be part of a global effort; whereas the 2030 framework should determine the EU’s negotiating position as regards a 2015 global climate change agreement; whereas until an equitable global agreement has been reached, the competitiveness of the EU economy should be appropriately addressed; |
|
AH. |
whereas the reduction of greenhouse gas emissions will also have a positive impact on public health by reducing air pollution, especially in and around population centres; |
|
AI. |
whereas wind and solar energy production peaked at 61 % of total electricity output in Germany on 16 June 2013, showing that climate and energy policies are successful and should be seen as a role model when it comes to boosting regional coordination and cooperation; |
|
AJ. |
whereas, according to Eurostat, the EU had a 13 % share of renewables in 2011 and is on track to achieve its 2020 target in this regard; |
|
AK. |
whereas the EU is therefore on track to achieve its binding 2020 targets (for reducing greenhouse gas emissions and improving its renewable energy share), but not its indicative energy efficiency target of 20 %; |
|
AL. |
Whereas, according to the International Energy Outlook 2013, global energy use will grow by 56 % between 2010 and 2040 (with non-OECD Asian countries accounting for 60 % of the increase) and fossil fuels (including a remarkable share of coal) will continue to supply almost 80 % of world energy use through to 2040; |
|
AM. |
whereas investments in energy efficiency, renewable energy and the lowering of greenhouse gas emissions impact on one another in many ways and it is of the utmost importance that trade-offs between those objectives be openly addressed and made known to the public; |
|
AN. |
whereas investors and industries urgently need a clear long-term framework for EU climate and energy policy with greater levels of certainty, and thus clear price signals, in order to encourage medium- and long-term sustainable investment, reduce the associated risk and take advantage of opportunities on the global market for sustainable technologies; whereas a clear climate and energy strategy is crucial for the EU’s industrial competitiveness, the stimulation of economic growth and job creation; |
|
AO. |
whereas the 2030 framework for climate and energy policies needs to combine careful consideration of climate commitments (both long-term EU goals and short-term international negotiations) with the need to address compelling economic and social issues such as energy security, high energy costs for industry and households, and the need for job creation and economic recovery; |
|
AP. |
whereas, on account of the limited availability of domestic resources, an ambitious EU transition to renewable energy is the only way to guarantee a secure energy supply at affordable prices in the future; |
|
AQ. |
whereas the Commission’s Energy Roadmap 2050, endorsed by Parliament, states that, in order to decarbonise the economy, energy efficiency, renewable energies and energy infrastructure are the ‘no-regret’ options and that appropriate policies and instruments should be adopted; |
|
AR. |
whereas the IEA, in its Energy Efficiency Market Report 2013, has referred to energy efficiency as the world’s first fuel, and whereas energy efficiency is the cheapest and fastest way to reduce the EU’s energy dependence, enhance energy security, lower energy bills and fight climate change; |
|
AS. |
whereas the potential of renewables has not yet been fully exploited; whereas the Commission’s Energy Roadmap 2050 states that they are to account for the major share of energy provision by 2050, necessitating specific milestone objectives up to that date so as to ensure that the prospects for renewable energy in the EU and diversification of energy supply on the European internal energy market are credible and stable, underpinning the EU’s competitiveness and the security of its energy supplies and contributing to the development of new sectors and export opportunities; |
|
AT. |
whereas the development of renewables and increased energy efficiency will have a favourable impact on climate and energy objectives, strengthen the security of the EU’s energy supplies, boost its technological lead and industrial competitiveness, stimulate growth and employment and generate high added value for the EU in the future; |
|
AU. |
whereas improving energy efficiency is the most cost-effective and fastest way to reduce the EU’s energy dependence, while at the same time alleviating high energy bills for end users and creating jobs and growth for local economies; |
|
AV. |
whereas the EU’s import bill for fossil fuels amounted to EUR 406 billion in 2011 (equivalent to over EUR 1 000 per head of population), and whereas its dependence on energy imports is expected to grow; whereas this dependence leaves the Union vulnerable to world energy prices and political shocks, and compromises Union and Member State foreign policy autonomy; whereas it is vital, therefore, to make energy prices for end users as transparent as possible; whereas the EU must focus more closely on ‘no-regret’ energy efficiency, renewables and energy infrastructure options; |
|
AW. |
whereas money spent on importing fossil fuels contributes little to investment, jobs or growth in the Union, and whereas redirecting this money to domestic investment in energy efficiency, renewable energy and smart infrastructure would therefore stimulate the construction, automotive and high-tech industries and their downstream suppliers, creating high-quality, high-skilled jobs which cannot be exported/delocalised; |
|
AX. |
whereas, according to the IEA, two thirds of global energy efficiency potential will remain untapped in 2035 because this field is not a genuine political priority; |
|
AY. |
whereas studies by the Fraunhofer Institute have indicated that the EU can cost-effectively achieve energy savings of 40 % by 2030; |
|
AZ. |
whereas studies have shown that the EU has the potential to achieve cost-effective end-use energy savings of more than 40 % across all sectors of the economy (residential, 61 %; transport, 41 %; tertiary, 38 %; industry, 21 %); whereas realising this potential would result in net savings of EUR 239 billion per year on energy bills; |
|
BA. |
whereas more than 40 % of final energy in the EU is used for heating and cooling purposes, of which (according to the European Technology Platform on Renewable Heating and Cooling) 43 % goes to households, 44 % to industry and the rest (13 %) to services; |
|
BB. |
whereas it has been demonstrated that the biggest potential for cost-effective energy savings lies in the building sector, which is currently responsible for 40 % of the EU’s final energy use and 36 % of its CO2 emissions; |
|
BC. |
whereas studies indicate that improving energy efficiency reduces costs, benefiting both industry and individuals; |
|
BD. |
whereas, on the basis of current trends, global population is expected to exceed 9 billion by 2050 and global energy demand to increase by more than 40 % by 2030; |
|
BE. |
whereas ever-increasing energy prices have led to higher rates of fuel poverty in the EU; |
|
BF. |
whereas the May 2012 European Council acknowledged that energy efficiency can make a significant contribution to reversing current rises in energy prices and costs, which are mainly affecting the most vulnerable members of society; |
|
BG. |
whereas an ambitious energy savings target will increase net employment by 400 000 jobs by 2020, notably by creating much-needed employment in the construction sector, and improve public budgets by reducing unemployment costs; |
|
BH. |
whereas the completion of the internal energy market is a precondition for the EU’s overall energy security, competitive energy prices and cost-effective fulfilment of its climate policy objectives; |
|
BI. |
whereas without coordination and cost-effective implementation the various subsidies for different energy sources and technologies distort competition and hinder the completion of the internal energy market, without increasing investment certainty; |
|
BJ. |
whereas in 2011 fossil fuel subsidies for electricity alone in the EU amounted to EUR 26 billion, a figure that does not include gas and oil subsidies; |
|
BK. |
whereas the conclusions of the European Council meeting of 22 May 2013 called for priority to be given to phasing out environmentally or economically harmful subsidies, including for fossil fuels; |
|
BL. |
whereas studies indicate that upgrading and developing the grids and providing more interconnections are an important way of improving the internal market, reducing energy costs and boosting the competitiveness of industry, as long as a cost-benefit analysis is used to target the relevant investments; |
|
BM. |
whereas studies show that overall system costs and effects vary significantly among different generation sources; whereas such aspects should also be considered in the process of framing EU climate and energy policies; |
|
BN. |
whereas the IEA estimates that the increasing decentralisation of energy supply will shift investment needs in respect of energy infrastructure from the transmission level to the distribution level, with distribution grids requiring three quarters of such investment in 2030; |
|
BO. |
whereas Eurostat figures show that around 40 % of EU residents already live in urban areas and that urbanisation is increasing, and whereas renewable energy sources alleviate the particulate pollution present in the atmosphere; whereas transportation accounts for a considerable proportion of emissions and will be positively affected by efficiency efforts; |
|
BP. |
whereas the Commission stated in its Energy Roadmap 2050 that upgrading the grid is unavoidable and, more importantly, that the cost will be the same no matter which future energy scenario is chosen, even if it is decided to follow the business-as-usual scenario; whereas it is consequently essential to develop a smart, interconnected grid and to choose a scenario based on renewable energy and energy efficiency, as this is the only way to achieve the goals of sustainability, competitiveness, energy independence, energy security and affordable energy prices; |
|
BQ. |
whereas, according to the European Competitiveness Report 2012, the sustainable energy and environmental technology sector offers significant business and job creation opportunities; |
|
BR. |
whereas the European Competitiveness Report 2012 recommends that, in order to remain competitive, EU firms focus on ‘exploiting the business opportunities offered by global environmental and societal goals and challenges’; |
|
BS. |
whereas, according to estimates given in the Commission’s Energy Roadmap 2050, all the decarbonisation scenarios assessed require a renewable energy share of between 55 % and 75 % of final energy consumption in 2050; whereas, according to the same estimates, the share of renewable energy beyond 2020 will plummet if additional measures are not taken; |
|
BT. |
whereas the EU is currently a global leader in renewable energy technology, with around half a million jobs already having been created in this sector; whereas a higher share of renewables will result in longer-term sustainable growth and increased energy security; |
|
BU. |
whereas the renewable energy sector contributes 1 % of EU GDP and directly or indirectly employs about 1,2 million people, 30 % more than in 2009; whereas in 2020 2,7 million people in the EU will be employed by the renewable energy sector; |
|
BV. |
whereas the renewable energy and energy efficiency sectors have been growing despite the crisis, and are expected to bring further increases in the EU’s GDP in the future; |
|
BW. |
whereas studies have shown that China is the most attractive country for investments in renewable energy, while the US, India, Japan, Canada and Australia are also among the most attractive countries; |
|
BX. |
whereas there is a need to ensure the EU’s competitiveness in the global market; |
|
BY. |
whereas increased research into various new and sustainable kinds of energy and the exchange of best practice offer the best chances of a long-term solution to the problem; |
|
BZ. |
whereas sustainable development is based on a balance between the three pillars of environmental, economic and social development; |
|
CA. |
whereas the local and regional levels play an essential role in promoting and implementing the measures needed to move towards a low-carbon economy; |
Targets
|
1. |
Welcomes the Commission Green Paper on a 2030 framework for climate and energy policies and expects the European Council to address these issues with ambitious, realistic, cost-effective and flexible responses that will maintain a sustainable competitive advantage for the EU, with its energy knowledge and expertise, and work in both the short and long term; |
|
2. |
Expresses its deep concern about the proposals for a new governance structure for the 2030 framework, and recalls that the 2020 framework is based on full codecision between Parliament and the Council; insists that the Commission should base any legal proposal under full codecision between Parliament and the Council; |
|
3. |
Regrets that the Commission’s communication ‘A policy framework for climate and energy in the period from 2020 to 2030’ (COM(2014)0015), adopted on 22 January 2014, is short-sighted and unambitious on a number of levels, specifically as regards the lack of national targets for renewable energy and of any meaningful new action to incentivise energy efficiency; notes the Commission’s recent communication on energy prices and costs in Europe (COM(2014)0021); |
|
4. |
Notes the recent publication of the first part of the IPCC’s Fifth Assessment Report, adopted on 27 September 2013, which confirms that 95 % of global warming is due to human activities (compared with the figure of 90 % given in the Fourth Assessment Report in 2007) and warns of the possible consequences of inaction for the stability of our ecosystem; |
|
5. |
Calls on the Council and the Commission to adopt and implement, as part of the EU’s 2030 framework for climate and energy policies, a multi-faceted approach based on mutually reinforcing, coordinated and coherent policies and ambitious binding targets for the reduction of greenhouse gas emissions, renewable energy sources and energy efficiency; asks the Commission and the Member States to take greater advantage of the interactions between these three targets, since they are the most appropriate tools for achieving the EU’s climate and energy objectives in a cost-effective way in the time horizon to 2030, providing investment certainty, and boosting and strengthening competitiveness and energy security in the EU; |
|
6. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to set a binding EU 2030 target of reducing domestic greenhouse gas emissions by at least 40 % compared with 1990 levels; considers that the level of ambition must be consistent with a cost-efficient trajectory for meeting the 2 oC objective; stresses that such a target should be implemented by means of individual national targets taking into account the individual situation and potential of each Member State; |
|
7. |
Agrees that the EU should pledge to meet this greenhouse gas target, as part of the international climate negotiations, in good time before the summit hosted by the UN Secretary General in September 2014, and calls on the European Council to do the same as soon as possible; |
|
8. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to set a binding EU 2030 energy efficiency target of 40 %, in line with research on cost-effective energy saving potential; stresses that such a target should be implemented by means of individual national targets taking into account the individual situation and potential of each Member State; |
|
9. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to set a binding EU 2030 target of producing at least 30 % of total final energy consumption from renewable energy sources; stresses that such a target should be implemented by means of individual national targets taking into account the individual situation and potential of each Member State; |
|
10. |
Points out that all sectors of the economy will need to contribute to reducing greenhouse gas emissions if the EU is to deliver its fair share of global efforts; believes that early agreement on the 2030 framework for climate and energy policies is necessary in order for the EU to prepare itself for international negotiations on a new, legally binding international agreement and provide Member States, industry and other sectors with a clear, legally binding framework and targets for making the necessary medium- and long-term investment in emissions reduction, energy efficiency and renewable energy; |
|
11. |
Notes that decarbonisation paths will rely on differing shares of sustainable technologies in the Member States: renewables, nuclear energy, and carbon capture and storage if it becomes available in time; notes that the integration of a higher share of renewables will require significant extensions of transmission and distribution networks and additional dispatchable back-up capacity and/or storage capacity; |
|
12. |
Recalls that any additional costs will be passed on, directly or indirectly, to end consumers, and takes the view that mitigating the additional cost of decarbonising the EU energy system is therefore a prerequisite for maintaining EU competitiveness; |
|
13. |
Recalls that the Member States remain competent for choosing their own energy mix and should thus decide on the optimal mix for meeting energy policy objectives, in particular that of decarbonisation; |
|
14. |
Considers that a strong binding energy efficiency target is of primary importance in order to make the most efficient use of energy within the Union, and that a knock-on effect of such a target will be that less effort will be needed to meet the greenhouse gas emissions and renewable energies targets; |
|
15. |
Believes that binding overall targets combining shared national efforts are the most cost-efficient and flexible means of giving the Member States the necessary flexibility and respecting the principle of subsidiarity; |
|
16. |
Calls on the European Council, in order to maintain the continuity of the progress made at the EU level and provide long-term certainty, to set ambitious, realistic targets for the 2030 framework for climate and energy policies, taking into account the most cost-effective path that enables the EU to honour the long-term commitment made by Parliament and the Council to reducing the EU’s greenhouse gas emissions by 80-95 % by 2050, compared with the 1990 level; |
|
17. |
Calls on the Commission to simplify its climate and energy policies in order to achieve greater consistency, flexibility and cost-effectiveness of EU policies; |
|
18. |
Emphasises that the EU's 2050 decarbonisation goal will only be met if there is a transition away from fossil fuels, and that policies which might lock them in must therefore be avoided; recalls that ambitious long-term energy efficiency and renewable energy policies will help to avoid such a locking-in; stresses, in this connection, the IEA’s recent findings that renewable energy policies are cheaper in the long term than relying solely on carbon pricing, because they incentivise the timely scaling-up of the broad portfolio of renewable technologies needed to decarbonise the power sector completely in the long term; |
|
19. |
Is convinced that the best way of securing the EU’s current and future energy needs is a balanced and differentiated energy mix, which reduces dependence on single sources of energy without creating new forms of dependence, bearing in mind that the Commission advises reducing our fossil energy dependence; urges the Member States to take these factors into account; |
|
20. |
Calls on the Commission to develop, together with the industry sectors affected and as part of the 2030 framework for climate and energy policies, sector-specific roadmaps allowing industry actors sufficient flexibility; |
|
21. |
Considers that, although many energy policy objectives can be attained by raising energy prices, the challenge is to attain these objectives at the same time as increasing economic activity; |
|
22. |
Calls for the necessary resources to be made available for research and development in relation to renewable energy sources and energy-saving technologies; |
|
23. |
Sees a broad consensus for the establishment of a new binding CO2 reduction target, based on a revised and well-functioning ETS; |
|
24. |
Takes the view that both long-term EU policy objectives and specific policy tools for reducing greenhouse gas emissions must consistently be based on 1990 as the reference year; |
|
25. |
Takes the view that the EU could increase its ambition for CO2 reduction if other major emitting countries in the developed and developing world commit to contributing their fair share of a global emissions reduction effort; |
|
26. |
Points out that the binding 2020 target for renewable energy sources (RES) has made the EU a frontrunner in RES technology innovation; stresses that the continuation of this policy, with binding RES targets, will further strengthen the EU’s position in this field; takes the view that the development of RES contributes to achieving the greenhouse gas emissions reduction target, decreasing the need for fossil fuel imports and increasing the diversification of our energy sources; considers, therefore, that the EU should set a binding RES target in its 2030 framework; believes that a forward-looking energy and climate policy must be implemented which is coherent with the EU's industrial policy agenda for competitiveness; |
|
27. |
Considers that, in order to allow maximum utilisation of RES capacity, the 2030 framework and targets should focus on developing and optimising the overall power system; |
|
28. |
Takes the view that the EU is well on the way to achieving the 2020 renewables expansion target of 20 %; stresses that expansion at national level, which is somewhat uncoordinated and is proceeding extremely quickly, is having a serious impact on the EU internal energy market (inter alia through loop flows); takes the view that energy supply systems must be more reliant on renewables in future; insists that all relevant aspects of energy supply systems be factored into decisions on further expansion of renewables; |
|
29. |
Takes the view that support schemes, if well-designed, flexible and predictable, are an appropriate tool for incentivising the cost-efficient development and deployment of RES and energy efficiency; stresses that any national RES support schemes should gradually move towards a more integrated system of support at EU or sub-EU level, taking into account both technology maturity levels and regional and geographical differences, which could provide a framework closer to the market, investment certainty and a level playing field; sees an important role for the Commission in providing guidance in this regard, including the compliance of support schemes with internal market and state aid rules, bearing in mind the importance of the Horizon 2020 programme for research and innovation; |
|
30. |
Considers that the 2030 policy framework should be incorporated into a longer-term vision specifically looking forward to 2050, in line with the various roadmaps adopted by the Commission; believes, in this context, that EU policies for 2030 on greenhouse gas emissions reduction, renewable energy and energy efficiency should be regarded as milestones towards achieving longer-term goals, as part of a comprehensive approach ensuring that they are cost-effective, predictable and sustainable; |
|
31. |
Considers that EU regional policy has a key role to play in promoting renewable energy production and energy efficiency on a Europe-wide scale; notes that differing geographical conditions make it impossible to apply a ‘one-size-fits-all’ energy policy to all regions; |
|
32. |
Recognises that subsidies for all energy sources, including fossil fuels and nuclear energy, may have significant repercussions on energy prices; notes that some renewable energy sources, such as onshore wind and solar photovoltaics, are close to being cost-competitive with conventional energy sources, and considers that the associated support schemes should therefore be adapted, and subsidies phased out over time, so that the funding can be reallocated to research and development programmes on energy technologies such as next-generation renewable energy sources and storage technologies; stresses, however, that this should be announced well in advance to avoid any harmful effects on the sector, and that it requires reformed energy market design, streamlined administrative and grid connection procedures and better transparency in energy markets; deplores the retroactive changes made by some Member States to support schemes, which have damaged investor confidence and investment levels in renewable energy sources; asks the Commission to study how energy-only markets can be redesigned in such a way as to guarantee returns on investments in variable renewables, which have the effect of bringing wholesale prices down while also having an impact on investment returns; stresses that a clear RES policy, combined with R&D programmes, is necessary to drive down the costs of all renewable technologies and to enhance innovation and the development and deployment of newer and less mature technologies; asks the Commission to study the overall impact of priority dispatch, including on general energy costs; |
|
33. |
Highlights, at the same time, the need for the EU to reduce its dependence on imported fossil fuels; notes that a number of subsidies granted for fossil fuels, nuclear energy and some mature RES technologies are creating structural market distortions in a number of Member States; calls upon the Member States to phase out such subsidies, and in particular environmentally harmful direct and indirect subsidies on fossil fuels, as soon as possible; |
|
34. |
Calls on the Commission to prepare, in conjunction with the Member States, roadmaps for each country, with clear commitments to phasing out subsidies; |
|
35. |
Asks the Commission to compile an inventory of all national and European subsidies and support schemes for renewable energy sources, and calls on the Member States, in collaboration with the Commission, to introduce coherence and transparency at the EU level; |
|
36. |
Acknowledges that investments in renewable energy have become significantly more difficult, notably on account of the retroactive changes adopted by certain Member States; calls for a stable and predictable 2030 framework for legal policies and measures, based on an ambitious binding renewables target, which will make a significant contribution to creating jobs and minimising uncertainty, lower the investment risk and reduce capital costs and thus the level of support needed; |
|
37. |
Notes that long-term targets provide political stability and reinforce investor confidence, thereby minimising risk premiums for investors, a critical factor in the development of renewables, which are capital-intensive technologies; notes that the absence of targets would lead to a significant rise in the cost of renewables, whereas investments made possible by a long-term target would drive down technology costs and decrease the need for specific support; |
|
38. |
Points out that the Commission's 2050 low-carbon roadmap shows that renewables and improved energy efficiency could result in annual savings of between EUR 175 billion and EUR 320 billion for the Union; |
|
39. |
Underlines the substantial job creation potential of renewable energy (3 million jobs by 2020) and energy efficiency (2 million jobs by 2020) (23); |
|
40. |
Believes that, in order for RES production to be efficient, improvements in grid flexibility, infrastructure and energy transport capacity are required; |
|
41. |
Calls on the Commission, with a view to the rapid integration of renewables, also to make proposals for a core market comprising those Member States favourable to such integration which wish to cooperate rapidly in the common production, distribution and use of electricity; |
|
42. |
Believes that the impact of various energy sources on the environment and the climate should be comprehensively monitored; |
|
43. |
Points out that the cheapest energy is energy that is never used; stresses, in this connection, that increased energy efficiency should be seen as one of the cornerstones of the EU's climate and energy policy; is convinced that energy efficiency helps to conserve resources, to reduce energy bills, energy dependence on imported fuels, trade deficits and health impacts, and to improve the long-term international competitiveness of the EU economy, as well as facilitating the reduction of the EU's greenhouse gas emissions; points out that research suggests that achieving the EU's cost-effective energy saving potential of 40 % would result in greenhouse gas emissions reductions of at least 50 % by 2030 and increase the share of renewables in the energy mix to 35 %; calls on the Member States to implement the Energy Efficiency Directive and the Energy Performance of Buildings Directive promptly and fully; stresses that the potential of each economic sector and each economic situation need to be taken into account in designing new policies on energy efficiency, and that the move towards improved energy efficiency should focus on the whole of the energy supply and demand chain, including transformation, transmission, distribution and supply, along with industrial, building and household consumption, and transport; recognises the benefits of awareness-raising campaigns on energy efficiency; |
|
44. |
Acknowledges that current policies will fail to bring the EU into line with its 2020 energy efficiency target; recalls the Commission's promises to set binding energy efficiency targets for 2020 and agree on additional measures for the Member States if and when the sum of their individual targets did not match the EU’s 20 % objective; recalls that the 2030 objectives must be framed as milestones towards a longer vision for 2050, so as to take account of long investment cycles; asks the European Council to set binding energy efficiency targets for 2020 and 2030 as the cornerstone of a sustainable energy and climate policy; |
|
45. |
Emphasises that a single greenhouse gas emissions target delivered mainly through the ETS mechanism will fail to tackle the large energy efficiency potential of non-ETS sectors, while resulting in much of the 2030 decarbonisation effort being made through the ETS sectors at a higher cost than necessary; notes that many of the barriers to the delivery of energy efficiency improvements are non-financial in nature and cannot be tackled by the ETS as part of a single approach to greenhouse gas emissions targets; |
|
46. |
Stresses that the reduction of energy use in buildings should be a central element of the EU's long-term energy efficiency policy, given that the renovation of existing buildings has enormous cost-effective energy saving potential; stresses that the current rate and quality of building renovation needs to be scaled up substantially in order to allow the EU to reduce the energy consumption of the existing building stock by 80 %, relative to 2010 levels, by 2050; |
|
47. |
Notes that a sectoral energy efficiency target for buildings would drive the necessary transformation of the building stock, ultimately ensuring that the huge energy resource it represents is tapped; acknowledges that most of the barriers in this field are legal, administrative and financial in nature, rather than technological, and that market transformation takes time and will depend to a great extent on long-term goals coupled with intermediate targets for 2020, 2030 and 2040 in order to bring the entire building stock to a level of energy consumption close to zero by 2050; |
|
48. |
Asks the Commission to work on developing better methods and tools for calculating and monitoring progress that could help in the design of a more consistent and transparent EU approach to energy efficiency, and to work with the Member States to overcome political obstacles; notes that energy intensity relative to economic output has been improving for decades, mainly for economic reasons; believes that energy efficiency can also be a significant driver for material sciences and that more should be done to help EU industries further improve their energy intensity and their competitiveness (in particular via self-generation of heat and power), which will help to reduce the risk of carbon leakage; asks the Commission to evaluate and assess the progress and evolution of energy efficiency in the EU in comparison with the EU's main global competitors, to improve energy projections in the light of specific non-economic drivers of energy efficiency improvements and the benefits of energy savings, and to elaborate on favourable conditions for energy efficiency investments in the context of the revision of state aid guidelines; asks the Commission to continue to assess, in a timely manner, the progression of energy savings in the EU in relation to the implementation of the Energy Efficiency Directive and the upcoming review thereof; |
|
49. |
Notes that the ETS is currently the main instrument for reducing greenhouse gas emissions from industry and the energy sector while at the same time promoting investments in sustainable technologies in a cost-effective and economically efficient way; notes, therefore, that structural improvement of the ETS is necessary in order to increase its ability to respond efficiently and automatically to economic fluctuations, thereby eliminating the need for ad hoc market interventions and restoring investors' certainty through a system that is predictable and reliable in the long term; calls for urgent structural reform of the ETS, to be proposed in 2014, to deal with the current oversupply of allowances and the mechanism's inflexibility; stresses that the reform of the ETS should ensure that it remains fully market-based; |
|
50. |
Reminds the Commission that Parliament has already called for legislation to be proposed at the earliest appropriate date with a view to adjusting the 1,74 % annual linear reduction requirement so as to meet the requirements of the 2050 CO2 reduction target; |
|
51. |
Takes the view, furthermore, that the Commission should propose mandatory earmarking of auction revenues for innovative, environment-friendly technologies; believes that the provisions regarding sectors and subsectors at risk of carbon leakage should be maintained, and could be reviewed in the light of a binding international agreement on combating climate change, so as to provide the greatest possible certainty for industry; |
|
52. |
Notes that the EU needs a comprehensive policy framework for 2030 that encourages investment in, and the long-term decarbonisation of, non-ETS sectors, which are responsible for 60 % of EU greenhouse gas emissions; underlines the significant unused energy efficiency potential in specific sectors such as buildings and transport (with an estimated energy efficiency potential of 61 % and 41 %, respectively); stresses that non-ETS sectors can significantly ease the EU’s carbon reduction effort; calls on the Commission and the Member States, therefore, to continue with an ambitious framework for non-ETS sectors to 2030 while preserving the Member States’ flexibility to define their own ways of meeting their effort-sharing targets; acknowledges that targets for non-ETS sectors should be based on a bottom-up assessment of each sector's potential; |
|
53. |
Stress that the ambition of the non-ETS sector targets (effort-sharing) is rather limited compared with the targets for the ETS sectors, and that highly disputed credits, for example for industrial gases, are still allowed in the context of effort-sharing, whereas they are not allowed in the ETS; |
|
54. |
Asks the Commission to present, as soon as possible, a proposal whereby those credits that can no longer be used in the ETS would also be excluded from effort-sharing, and asks the Member States to commit themselves immediately to following the same line as that imposed on industry; |
|
55. |
Asks the Commission to propose a more ambitious framework for the non-ETS sectors (effort-sharing); |
|
56. |
Stresses that insufficient account has been taken of the impact of methane (CH4) on global warming, considering that its global warming potential (GWP) is 80 times higher than that of CO2 over a 15-year period, and 49 times higher over a 40-year period; calls on the Commission to analyse the impact of methane more fully in connection with greenhouse gas emissions reduction policies, to evaluate the possibilities and to propose a CH4 emissions reduction plan adapted to the particular situations of certain sectors and Member States; |
|
57. |
Calls on the Commission to come forward with a specific framework for transport, as the transport sector accounts for around a quarter of EU greenhouse gas emissions and energy consumption in the EU, making it the second-biggest greenhouse-gas-emitting sector, after energy production; |
|
58. |
Sees an important role for advanced biofuels in reducing greenhouse gas emissions in transport, while increasing energy security and contributing to growth and jobs; |
|
59. |
Notes the importance of complete carbon accounting under the Fuel Quality Directive with a view to reducing the lifecycle greenhouse gas emissions from transport fuels; stresses that the Fuel Quality Directive can play an important role in promoting sustainable biofuels in a 2030 framework for climate and energy policies; regrets, therefore, the Commission’s lack of willingness to ensure the continuation of the Fuel Quality Directive after 2020; |
|
60. |
Calls on the Commission to define a set of indicators to assess the progress made by specific non-ETS sectors, especially as regards the sustainability performance of buildings; |
|
61. |
Sees an important role for cogeneration and efficient district heating and cooling in increasing energy efficiency, optimising the use of renewable energy sources to generate heat or electricity, and improving local air quality both at present and in the future; calls on the EU to consider the full integration of the heating and cooling sector in the pathways towards a sustainable energy system; notes that this sector currently accounts for about 45 % of final energy consumption in the EU; calls on the Commission, therefore, to gather the requisite data on the sources and uses of heating and cooling and the distribution of heat to different groups of final consumers (e.g. residential, industry, tertiary); calls on the Commission and the Member States, furthermore, to support the readily available efficient heating and cooling solutions; |
|
62. |
Underlines the significant potential of district heating and cooling in increasing energy efficiency by recycling heat from electricity production in combined heat and power plants, waste incineration plants and industrial energy processes, which would otherwise be wasted; notes, moreover, that this provides an integrated solution in urban areas which will allow the EU to reduce its reliance on energy imports and keep the cost of heating and cooling affordable for citizens; |
|
63. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to analyse the remaining potential of renewables for heating and cooling and to look into synergies between increased consumption of renewables and the implementation of the Energy Efficiency Directive and the Building Directive; |
|
64. |
Notes that the ICT sector, which is a major consumer of electricity, with data centres in the EU accounting for up to 1,5 % of total electricity consumption and consumers being increasingly aware of the carbon footprint of the IT and cloud services they use, has vast potential for energy savings and could become a role model for energy efficiency and RES promotion; |
Coherence of policy instruments
|
65. |
Reiterates that the 2030 framework for energy and climate policies has to deliver on its objectives in the most cost-effective manner; believes that this could be achieved by sending clear investment signals and avoiding overcompensation and excessive complexity and regulatory burden for industry; considers that the framework should therefore allow the Member States flexibility and freedom within the limits it establishes and provide stability and clarity for investment decisions; calls on the Member States to comply fully with the EU framework; |
|
66. |
Stresses the importance of enhanced coordination in addressing the many challenges in the climate and energy field, creating a transparent EU energy market and establishing exchanges of best practice on energy matters at EU level, so as to make national measures more efficient and consistent; believes that the 2030 framework for climate and energy policies should include provisions requiring the Member States to discuss with neighbouring countries any plans for significant changes in their energy supply; |
|
67. |
Recalls that a clear, coherent and consistent policy and regulatory framework, based on a holistic approach, is key in order to bolster the economy, generate growth, secure stable and affordable energy prices and help stimulate the necessary investment in the ‘no-regrets’ options (renewables, energy efficiency and smart infrastructure), as specified in the Commission’s Energy Roadmap 2050, in a cost-effective and sustainable way; notes that inconsistency between our 2020 targets has contributed to the current low carbon price; |
|
68. |
Stresses that with a view to long-term green investment, it is essential that industry is given regulatory certainty for the medium to long term, and calls for ambitious binding targets for greenhouse gas emissions, renewable energy and energy efficiency; |
|
69. |
Stresses that the most coherent approach post-2020 is to set an EU-wide 2030 greenhouse gas emissions target taking into account the emissions reductions resulting from the EU 2030 objectives for energy efficiency and renewable energy; notes that a so-called ‘package approach’ made up of energy efficiency, renewable energy and greenhouse gas emissions targets, defined in line with existing cost-effective energy saving potential, would enable the EU to meet its competitiveness, energy security and decarbonisation goals with a lower CO2 price and a smaller burden on industry than if it only had a greenhouse gas emissions target; |
|
70. |
Notes that the Union has proposed an international review process to assess preliminary pledges before the conclusion of the 2015 climate agreement; calls, therefore, for the Council to agree on a review process with a clear timetable so as to ensure that the Union’s greenhouse gas emissions reduction target and other related targets are reviewed and improved where necessary; |
|
71. |
Emphasises the need for a comprehensive analysis of tools and targets, and of their coherence, so as to ensure the proper functioning of the internal market; stresses that the greenhouse gas emissions target must be ambitious enough to provide additional incentives beyond those achieved through the energy efficiency and renewable energy targets, and be in line with the reduction levels considered scientifically necessary to avoid dangerous climate change; |
|
72. |
Asks the Commission to examine the interactions between climate and energy objectives in order to achieve the most efficient policies at EU level, so as to avoid the problems encountered when targets and measures have not been set coherently, taking into consideration not only national GDP but also the capacity and potential of each Member State to achieve cost-efficient emissions reductions; recalls that energy efficiency improvements in non-ETS sectors, such as buildings and transport, will result in significant greenhouse gas emissions reductions, making it possible to decrease the decarbonisation efforts undertaken in other sectors; |
|
73. |
Asks the Commission to enhance the efficiency and cost-effectiveness of the three-target approach by means of coordinated and coherent policies that would truly benefit from the interactions existing between these targets; |
|
74. |
Notes that discussion of the 2030 objectives should be based on firm economic analysis of their potential impact, broken down by country and by sector; asks the Commission to publish all available data and analysis on the subject in order to ascertain whether the burden placed on the Member States would be unequal; |
|
75. |
Believes that the Member States and regions should be encouraged to improve cooperation in order to optimise research, development, innovation efforts and the efficiency of renewables expansion, including with regard to offshore wind energy; regrets the fact that, to date, the cooperation mechanisms introduced under the Renewable Energy Sources Directive 2009 have hardly been utilised, and calls for increased use of these mechanisms; takes note of the Commission's findings that better use of the existing scope for cooperation could bring considerable benefits, such as boosting trade; emphasises that regional integration has a huge role to play in deploying renewable energy sources cost-effectively; considers, in this connection, that the Commission has an important role to play in coordinating, financially supporting and preparing appropriate analyses of renewable energy resources and of the potential of each Member State, and as a driver for the gradual convergence of national RES policies; |
|
76. |
Notes that the EU needs to fulfil its commitment to reducing greenhouse gas emissions through policies that prevent the development of highly greenhouse-gas-intensive unconventional fossil fuels such as tar sands; |
|
77. |
Calls on the Commission to submit an analysis of how different energy sources, including renewable ones, can be developed more sustainably and cost-effectively, taking into account environmental impact, total system costs, aspects relating to dependence on raw materials (particularly rare earths, which are scarce in Europe), resource efficiency and lifecycle; |
|
78. |
Calls on the Commission to submit an analysis of how stable sources of renewable energy such as hydropower (in particular pump storage facilities), sustainable biomass and geothermal power can, together with fossil fuel sources, complement variable renewable sources; asks the Commission to propose sustainability criteria for solid and gaseous biomass, taking into account lifecycle greenhouse gas emissions in order to limit the inefficient use of biomass resources; |
|
79. |
Highlights the important role of resource efficiency in achieving the EU's climate and energy objectives; urges the Commission and the Member States to integrate resource efficiency objectives effectively in other key policy areas, to exchange best practice and to phase out subsidies that lead to inefficient use of resources; |
|
80. |
Calls on the Commission to set up an easily accessible, online best practice database for resource efficiency; |
|
81. |
Recalls that the timely transposition and implementation of EU legislative acts, especially in the environment and energy sectors, is both an obligation and a necessity in order to avoid market fragmentation; |
|
82. |
Asks the Commission to assess the evolution of energy savings in the EU; |
|
83. |
Notes that the indicative national efficiency targets published in 2013 under the 2012 Energy Efficiency Directive clearly do not add up to the EU's agreed level of ambition of 20 %; insists that the Commission should not wait any longer to propose new policies and measures, including a binding energy efficiency target for 2020, and should include a binding energy efficiency target in its upcoming communication on the 2030 framework, in order to ensure coherence between targets; |
|
84. |
Underlines the importance of local and regional climate and energy initiatives, as they can contribute significantly to national mitigation efforts and the further development of decentralised energy generation; recommends that the Commission support such initiatives, especially via the targeted development of existing financing programmes in the climate and energy field; encourages the Commission and the Member States to remove any obstacles that hamper local and regional authorities in delivering on the EU’s climate and energy objectives; |
|
85. |
Notes that the current EU energy and climate framework fails to reflect the differences in energy usage between cities and off-grid rural areas; notes that certain energy challenges are more acute in rural areas (poor energy efficiency, energy affordability, the high carbon footprint of solid and liquid heating fuels); |
|
86. |
Calls on the Commission to draw up a rural energy strategy as part of the 2030 framework for climate and energy policies, in order to analyse some of the particular challenges confronted by off-grid energy consumers and make a series of policy recommendations to the Member States; |
|
87. |
Believes that the 2030 framework for climate and energy policies should incorporate instruments available within EU regional policy in order to achieve the 2030 targets, and that this should include better use of the European Structural and Investment Funds for the development of decentralised renewable energy projects, clean fuel projects in urban and rural areas and energy efficiency projects; |
Energy security
|
88. |
Emphasises that security of energy supply is crucial for EU citizens and businesses; underlines the importance of the 2030 framework for climate and energy policies addressing the need for increased energy security, environmental sustainability, economic and industrial competitiveness in the EU, affordable energy prices for all Europeans, increased resilience to global energy shocks, and job creation, along with social aspects, through measures such as the diversification of energy supply routes, suppliers and sources; |
|
89. |
Stresses the need to ensure the energy security and eventual self-sufficiency of the EU, to be achieved primarily by promoting energy efficiency and savings and renewable energy, which will, together with other alternative sources of energy, reduce import dependence; notes the emerging interest in the exploration of oil and gas fields in the Mediterranean Sea and the Black Sea; believes that, in the context of the EU policy on oil and gas drilling at sea, emphasis should be put on preventing potential hazards and delineating exclusive economic zones for the Member States concerned and relevant third countries in accordance with the UN Convention on the Law of the Sea, to which all the Member States, and the EU itself, are signatories; |
|
90. |
Stresses that in order to achieve security of supply the Member States can choose their national energy mix and take advantage of their own energy resources, provided that they meet the Union’s long-term energy and climate objectives and ensure safe, environmentally sustainable and socially acceptable practices, including in the context of exploration and extraction activities, while also taking into account possible harmful cross-border effects; |
|
91. |
Stresses that, as the EU pursues its goal of energy security, one of the priorities is to develop a model of cooperation between the Member States by ensuring the swift completion of the EU internal energy market, including, in particular, the construction of interconnectors and the elimination of cross-border barriers; believes, furthermore, that completing and modernising the EU infrastructure linking the north, south, east and west will enable the EU to make the best use of the comparative advantages of each Member State, and calls for further efficient and sustainable support for decentralised, micro-scale and community-owned energy production and smart energy infrastructure at the distribution level, along with storage and demand response programmes to allow local balancing of supply and demand in all the Member States; stresses the need for further development of macro-regional power markets in the EU, such as the Nord Pool and Central West markets; stresses, therefore, the need for strong coordination between the Member States' policies and for joint action, solidarity and transparency, as national energy policy decisions can affect other Member States; suggests that it would be desirable to determine whether and how the expertise and facilities of the Agency for the Cooperation of Energy Regulators could be put to use in carrying out the above tasks, and how better cooperation between transmission system operators could be ensured; |
|
92. |
Calls for the Commission, when coming forward with legislation on hydraulic fracturing, to include a mandatory environmental impact assessment for both the exploration and extraction of shale gas; stresses, moreover, that there is insufficient data on the chemicals used in the hydraulic fracturing process; calls on the Commission, therefore, when coming forward with such legislation, to ensure transparency as regards all data on these chemicals in order to secure the highest possible level of public health and environmental protection; |
|
93. |
Takes the view that carbon capture and storage (CCS) could play an important role in reducing greenhouse gas emissions (as acknowledged in the Commission's 2050 low-carbon roadmap and its Energy Roadmap 2050), at least for a transitional period, especially for energy-intensive industries; notes, however, the lack of public and private investment in this area; calls on the Commission to analyse the best way forward as regards the development of CCS technologies in the EU, and to propose appropriate measures within the 2030 framework in order to mobilise stakeholders and the necessary funding; stresses that both renewables and CCS have a role to play in the future EU energy mix and should not be regarded as being in competition with one another; asks the Commission, furthermore, to intensify exchanges of best practice and information with the US and Canada on CCS technology; |
|
94. |
Points out that gas will play an important role in the transformation of the EU energy system and recognises the potential of natural gas to provide flexibility in the energy supply system in the short to medium term; believes that a coherent policy and regulatory framework should not disincentivise switching from high-carbon power generation to natural gas; calls on the Commission and the Member States, with regard to the internal gas market, to review all gas contracts based on obsolete pricing mechanisms, including the crude oil index, and urges the Commission to assist in exploring the possibility of renegotiating these contracts and of strengthening short-term gas trading capacity; underlines recent developments in the global energy market and recalls the important contribution that LNG can make to the EU's energy supply thanks to its impact on the EU internal energy market, the geopolitics of energy in the EU’s neighbourhood and relations with traditional supplier countries; |
|
95. |
Highlights the great offshore wind potential of the North Sea; emphasises the importance of the North Sea offshore grid in enabling cost-effective deployment of renewables in the North Sea; acknowledges, in this connection, the importance of the North Sea Countries' Offshore Grid initiative and calls on the Member States concerned and the Commission to give it more prominence and support; |
|
96. |
Stresses that active forestry, which increases growth and hence the absorption of carbon dioxide, is an important and cost-effective way of helping to attain the climate targets; notes that each extra cubic metre of forest produced by means of active cultivation absorbs approximately 1,3 tonnes of carbon dioxide; calls on the Commission and the Member States to devise incentives for owners of woods to contribute actively to increased climate benefits, for example by focusing on regional measures which increase lasting forest production and absorption of carbon dioxide; |
|
97. |
Agrees with the Commission that the European level can help reduce state intervention at all levels, thereby reducing the risk of market fragmentation; calls on the Commission, therefore, to continue with the unbundling process and the creation of an optimal power system; calls on the Member States to implement fully and in a timely manner the third legislative package on the internal energy market in order to remove all remaining obstacles to completion of the single market; highlights the importance of eliminating remaining infrastructure bottlenecks, instances of market failure, and distortion or abuse of dominant position, tackling lack of transparency and ensuring that no new barriers to electricity and gas market integration, such as badly designed capacity markets that discriminate against certain types of balancing of resources, are created; calls on the Commission to take market design into account in its 2030 proposals in order to improve electricity trading and develop transparent balancing and grid support services markets; stresses that the gradual phasing-out throughout the EU of regulated prices for the final consumer, which are below the costs incurred, should take into account the legitimate interests of vulnerable consumers, who are not always able to benefit from real competition in energy markets; |
|
98. |
Stresses that energy end consumers — individuals, SMEs and industry alike — are at the very core of the internal energy market and should benefit from the lowest possible energy costs and prices, which should be transparent, that they should be accurately informed and advised by means of easy access to information, so as to promote responsible energy consumption, and that their exposure to rising and increasingly volatile energy prices should be addressed; notes the importance of facilitating the creation and management of citizens’ initiatives, including through cooperatives; |
|
99. |
Stresses the need for the new framework to address the consequences of increasing energy prices and the economic crisis as regards the affordability of energy and the fair sharing of financial burdens by final consumers (households and businesses); calls, in particular, for measures to prevent job losses in adversely affected EU industries with a high level of energy consumption, which are among the cleanest in the world in their sectors; recognises that cost-efficient energy savings can lower energy bills for both households and businesses; stresses that the implementation of the Energy Performance of Buildings Directive could generate new employment in retrofitting existing buildings to ensure ongoing benefits; urges the Member States to use the EU funding available for such purposes; |
|
100. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to pay particular attention to energy affordability and fuel/energy poverty; believes that a coherent policy framework, including adequate social policy measures, is needed to tackle these issues, and invites the Commission to promote the exchange of best practice in this area and work with the Member States to develop indicators and benchmarks for identifying and comparing current and potential energy poverty; recognises that energy poverty is structurally tackled by energy efficiency measures; notes that energy is an essential service covered by Protocol No 26 on Services of General Interest, appended to the Treaty of Lisbon; stresses that the costs of energy policy should be recovered in the fairest manner possible, with a special emphasis on low-income, vulnerable households, which are most affected by high energy prices; considers that consumer engagement should be promoted; stresses that the upgrading of markets and infrastructure should meet citizens’ needs, and that there should be transparency and accountability for the investments made; |
|
101. |
Notes that in order to ensure security of energy supply there must be sufficient flexible and reliable resources to provide the capacity needed in periods of peak demand as well as in periods marked by political, economic or technological difficulties, and that such capacity can be provided by means of flexible backup, demand-side management, cross-border trading and interconnection, and more efficient use of existing excess capacity; points out the need for energy storage and more flexible and dynamic grids, on account of the rising supply of variable sources of renewable energy; calls on the Commission to prepare guidance on the use and deployment of all flexible resources; |
|
102. |
Notes that some Member States (along with certain island and outermost regions), being energy islands or relatively weakly integrated into the European internal energy market, are still largely isolated from the European gas and electricity networks, often remain dependent on a single non-EU supplier (which is particularly precarious in the case of politically unstable or undemocratic regimes) and pay higher prices for energy, which adversely affects their competitiveness and economic and social development and makes them vulnerable to political and economic pressure from outside; points out that without substantial infrastructure investment, the European Council’s commitment that no Member State would remain isolated from the EU networks by 2015 can hardly be fulfilled for those Member States; favours, in this connection, the swift implementation of the list of projects of common interest released in October 2013; |
|
103. |
Notes that the physical integration of energy infrastructure between the Member States is a precondition for the proper functioning of energy markets and the sharing of electricity across borders; recalls, in this connection, the conclusions of the 2002 Barcelona European Council, which set a non-binding electricity interconnection target of 10 % of national installed production capacity, to be achieved by 2005; stresses that the majority of Member States have not achieved this goal; calls on the Commission, therefore, to establish binding targets for minimum cross-border transmission capacity and to propose a possible new model and new commitments for the physical integration of electricity infrastructure between the Member States, along with a clear timeframe for deployment; believes that this would facilitate cross-border trade; |
|
104. |
Recognises that the extension of the internal energy market rules to south-east and eastern Europe is indispensable for the EU’s energy security and therefore asks the Member States and the Commission to maintain their political and financial support for the Energy Community; |
|
105. |
Asks the Commission to investigate the potential of, and the various possible technologies for, energy storage in the EU, especially with regard to heat and electricity, with a view to supporting a more integrated approach to energy supply and demand; notes that R&D&I in the area of storage technologies and applications such as electric vehicles can play an important role in storing excess renewable electricity and balancing energy grids; asks the Commission, therefore, to make full use of existing funding possibilities for such research; |
|
106. |
Notes the importance of aligning the pace of investment in energy infrastructure with that of investment in energy sources; stresses that modernising the existing energy infrastructure and building new, intelligent and flexible infrastructure at all grid levels for the generation, transmission (especially via cross-border gas and electricity interconnectors), distribution and storage of energy, for both heat and electricity, is essential for a stable, well-integrated and well-connected energy market with diversified sources of supply, in which any negative effects, such as unplanned power flows, are avoided; emphasises that large-scale investments should be made in parallel with investments in regional or even local networks; stresses that infrastructure investments aimed at achieving such objectives should be granted EU support at each stage of their implementation in line with new guidelines for trans-European energy infrastructure, and should be supported by the Connecting Europe Facility, which is aimed at accelerating investment in the field of trans-European networks of trans-European importance and leveraging funding from both the public and private sectors; highlights the need to support coherent, efficient and better-coordinated permit granting regimes for infrastructure investment across the EU; notes that, in connection with the use of smart technologies, data protection issues must also be taken into account; |
|
107. |
Stresses that stimulating microgeneration will be a vital element in raising the share of renewable energy sources; stresses the role of community-owned initiatives, including cooperatives, at each stage in the energy chain: production, consumption and retailing; notes, in this connection, that a decentralised renewable energy supply can help mitigate problems faced by electricity networks and reduce the need to build new transmission lines, and hence the associated costs, as decentralised technologies are much closer to the end consumers; notes, therefore, the increasing need for investment in the distribution level; |
Fostering the competitiveness of the EU economy
|
108. |
Believes that a completed, open and transparent internal market, in which all EU and third-country companies comply with the acquis communautaire, particularly in the fields of energy and the environment, can ensure a level playing field for EU energy suppliers vis-à-vis third-country energy producers and strengthen their negotiating position; underlines the need for a better-coordinated external energy policy; |
|
109. |
Notes that market-based price formation in the energy sector, including the internalisation of external costs, but without any link to price formation on third markets, is the best way to secure competitive prices; |
|
110. |
Emphasises the need for dialogue with non-EU countries on the implementation of the principles laid down by the EU for environmental protection, the use of green technologies and the maintenance of a satisfactory conservation status; |
|
111. |
Believes that a clear 2030 framework setting binding targets for renewable energy and energy efficiency will spur investment in innovative technologies, incentivise R&D and drive private investment, which, coupled with public support, will provide a much-needed economic stimulus to boost the wider economy, leading to increased competitiveness, growth and high-quality jobs that cannot be relocated outside the Union; considers that such increased investment will result in lower production costs for European industry through increased energy and resource efficiency, and reduce vulnerability to world energy price fluctuations, thus in turn creating a more stable investment environment; calls on the Commission, within the European Semester framework, better to underline the potential for employment in sustainable energy sectors in each Member State and in the Union as a whole; |
|
112. |
Stresses that setting binding targets for greenhouse gas emissions, renewables and energy efficiency will stimulate early investment in sustainable technologies, thereby creating jobs and growth while giving European industry an international competitive advantage; |
|
113. |
Asks the Commission to implement its set of key employment actions for a low-carbon economy, to promote greater use of the EU financial instruments available to the Member States, the regional and local levels and the private sector for smart investments in sustainable technologies, for instance by engaging with the European Investment Bank (EIB)with a view to further boosting its lending capacity in the area of resource efficiency and renewable energy; |
|
114. |
Stresses that in the next decade there will be significant investment needs in the power sector on account of the expected replacement of existing power plants and grid modernisation; insists that energy savings and efficiency measures will play a key role in bringing down costs and securing the lowest possible electricity prices for consumers; points out that the building sector accounts for 40 % of the EU’s gross energy consumption and that, according to the IEA, 80 % of the energy efficiency potential in the building sector, and more than 50 % in the industrial sector, remains unexploited; sees significant potential in this area for reducing energy bills; |
|
115. |
Urges the Commission, especially DG Competition, in its revision of the guidelines on state aid for environmental protection, to introduce favourable conditions for investment in energy efficiency, including in the industrial sector; |
|
116. |
Calls on the Commission to launch a study analysing new, cost-efficient energy market designs with a view to ensuring the lowest possible energy prices for industry and consumers and the best return on investment, integrating more variable renewable energy sources and preventing carbon leakage; asks the Commission, therefore, to come forward as soon as possible with an additional assessment and recommendations for further action to better coordinate climate, environment and industrial policies and prevent the risk of carbon leakage, notably in energy-intensive sectors, as a result of the relocation of production facilities and investment outside the EU, while taking into account the international context; |
|
117. |
Stresses that energy prices for consumers and industry are a very important element of household budgets and production costs, respectively; takes the view that the EU’s climate goals should boost its competitiveness and the security of its energy supply; demands, therefore, that any new policy instrument relating to these climate objectives undergo a mandatory, thorough impact assessment of its effect on the competitiveness of the EU and of the Member States; urges the Commission and the Member States to integrate the EU’s industrial competitiveness as fully as possible into all other policy areas, and supports the Commission's proposal to raise industry's share of the EU’s GDP to 20 %; |
|
118. |
Recognises that the European renewable energy sector is important for economic growth and the maintenance of high-quality and high-tech jobs, and that it also supports sectors such as metals, electric and electronic equipment, IT, construction, transport and financial services; calls on the Commission to develop an industrial policy strategy for renewable energy technologies, covering the whole process from research and development up to the financing stage; |
|
119. |
Underlines the risk of investment in sustainable technology fleeing Europe owing to, among other things, uncertainty concerning EU ambitions for further decarbonisation; recalls that recent evidence shows that while the EU remains a marginal leader in the global clean-tech race, the US and China are rapidly closing the gap; notes, in this context, that the EU's current share of the global sustainable tech patents filed has fallen to a third, from almost half in 1999; calls on the Commission and the Member States, therefore, to step up their support for sustainable technologies and services; takes the view that revenue from sales of ETS certificates should be ring-fenced in future to permit investments in innovation in the field of sustainable technologies; |
|
120. |
Notes that the EU's main competitors on the global market place great emphasis on technological developments, innovation and improvements to industrial processes; notes also that some of their economies are growing at a faster pace than that of the EU; concludes that the EU must give priority to R&D (including the development of scientific and technological partnerships with its international partners), innovation (especially the creation of European added value in the development and domestic production of sustainable technologies) and improving the productivity of industrial processes; |
|
121. |
Points out that free allocation does not address the economic rationale for pricing carbon into products; notes that a recent study conducted for the Commission found no evidence of any carbon leakage in the past two ETS trading periods; emphasises that, in order to mitigate the potential future risk of carbon leakage, part of the ETS auction revenues should be earmarked for capital-intensive investments in breakthrough technologies in energy-intensive sectors or for encouraging other means of job creation e.g. reducing taxes on labour; |
|
122. |
Calls for measures to be taken to anticipate, meet and match the skills set needed for newly created jobs, to make adjustments to education and training systems and to meet new challenges in existing jobs whose profiles are moving towards those of greener jobs; stresses that active labour market policies have to be targeted and designed to meet worker and labour demand, in order to avoid the lack of a qualified labour force in emerging sustainable technologies and to provide young people, women and disadvantaged groups with access to sustainable quality jobs in the green economy; |
|
123. |
Urges the Member States and the international community to promote science, technology, engineering and mathematics (STEM) education for the energy sector and to maintain educational institutions capable of producing a skilled labour force and the next generation of scientists and innovators, who will help in achieving the goal of an energy-self-reliant and sustainable Europe; recalls, in this connection, the important role of Horizon 2020 and of the European Institute of Innovation and Technology in bridging the gap between research, education and applied innovation in the energy sector; |
|
124. |
Draws attention to the key role played by SMEs as generators of economic growth in the EU, and calls on the Commission and the Member States to create a favourable environment for, and actively encourage, investment by SMEs in energy-saving technologies; |
|
125. |
Encourages the Commission to support the development of advanced biofuels for the transport sector that improve the quality of fuels, thereby increasing the overall competitiveness of the EU economy without any need for additional investment in new infrastructure; |
|
126. |
Invites the Commission to elaborate on a way of measuring the competitiveness of the EU and its main competitors, which could, for example, be based on fiscal policies, R&D, technology exports, the number of researchers and highly skilled workers, innovation, industrial energy prices, environmental and energy policies, wage and productivity levels, infrastructure, unnecessary regulatory burdens and other relevant factors; stresses the need to factor the external costs of climate change into this new methodology, including possible rises in expenditure on insuring against risks arising from climate change; |
|
127. |
Strongly emphasises that any future EU policy must address the comparative strengths and weaknesses of its economy, particularly with regard to any free trade agreement the EU signs up to, while also taking into account the measures taken to reduce greenhouse gas emissions and the economic benefits of doing so; |
|
128. |
Points out that energy prices vary between regions according to geological, political and fiscal differences, and that the best way to ensure low energy prices is to take full advantage of the EU's domestic sustainable energy resources; asks the Commission to develop a comprehensive analysis of the overall system costs and effects of different energy sources and their impact on generation adequacy in the long run; |
|
129. |
Notes that the EU is a resource-constrained continent, importing approximately 60 % of its gas consumption, over 80 % of its oil consumption and almost 50 % of the coal used for energy production; insists, in this context, on a 2030 framework with a strong focus on sustainable and renewable energy resources within the EU; |
|
130. |
Stresses that social dialogue and the participation of workers are fundamental values and tools which underpin and reconcile the promotion of social cohesion, quality employment and job creation, on the one hand, and increased innovation and competitiveness in European economies, on the other; |
|
131. |
Calls for measures to prevent job losses in the most affected high-carbon sectors, such as electricity production, transport, construction and energy-intensive industries, which are in general the greenest and most energy-efficient in the world; calls for the facilitation of the transfer of workers from affected high-carbon sectors to other sectors in the event of job losses in those sectors; |
|
132. |
Underlines the need for income support measures, accompanied by other measures such as training, in order to improve and maintain employability, keep workers in the labour market and prevent skills erosion in times of crisis and restructuring; |
Acknowledging the differing capacity of the Member States
|
133. |
Welcomes the Commission's remarks that the EU climate and energy targets can have a differing impact on each Member State and its citizens, which therefore makes it fair to continue to work on an equitable effort-sharing basis, taking into account each country's individual circumstances (such as its GDP), with particular attention to those facing severe financial difficulties, its achievements in reducing emissions since 1990, its emissions per capita, its economic potential and potential for emissions reduction, its renewable energy sources, its access to technologies and its energy-saving capacity; |
|
134. |
Points out that adopting a decarbonisation strategy that does not take into account the situation of some Member States may lead to a massive increase in energy poverty in those countries; |
|
135. |
Stresses that under Article 194 TFEU the EU is responsible for completing the internal energy market and for promoting renewable energy sources and energy efficiency, while the Member States take decisions regarding their energy mix and should be able to use and develop different approaches based on technologies and energy sources that are environmentally sound, socially and economically acceptable and, in accordance with the Union's climate and energy policy goals, aimed at preserving and improving the environment; believes that any future framework should respect the independence of the Member States; |
|
136. |
Recognises that renewable energy technologies include a large number of different technical options, which can be used across the electricity, heating and cooling, and transport sectors; stresses that an overall binding renewable target for 2030 leaves the Member States a wide and flexible choice in deciding where and when to invest in terms of energy sectors and the technologies contributing to each of these sectors; |
|
137. |
Reminds the Commission that Parliament has called for legislation to require every Member State to produce a 2050 low-carbon strategy; believes that while such nationally determined roadmaps should not be legally binding, they are essential in order to provide investors and officials with clarity regarding the long-term policy direction and the measures that will be necessary if the goals are to be achieved; expects the Commission to propose how the burden will be shared among the Member States and to set a date for the submission of such roadmaps for review; calls on the Commission, in the event that any of the roadmaps that are deemed unrealistic and the Member State in question is unwilling to provide appropriate clarification, to propose such additional measures as may be necessary to ensure that the Union's CO2 reduction objectives are credible; |
|
138. |
Points out that the main focus of planned action should be on implementing scenarios that take account of existing potential in the Member States, prospects for the development of cost-effective and sustainable new technologies, and the global impact of implementing the proposed policy, so as to be able to propose reduction objectives for the following years; |
|
139. |
Asks the Commission to improve the promotion and efficiency of the existing financial tools for investments in sustainable technologies (e.g. NER300) by compiling all the necessary information on financial possibilities for the national, regional and local levels in a single, clear and easily available database; |
|
140. |
Notes that access to capital and the cost of capital, especially for SMEs and even heavy industry sectors, are often a barrier to investment in capital-intensive cleaner technologies and energy efficiency; asks the Commission, therefore, to study the possibility of creating a fund to promote the development of innovative sustainable technologies and support initiatives to improve the efficiency of energy-intensive industries, which could bring together existing and new funding streams and help in leveraging investment, and be financed, inter alia, by a share of the ETS revenues or by the Structural Funds or the Cohesion Fund; invites the Commission to develop innovative financing instruments, to give an increased role to the EIB and national public financing institutions and to attract financing from pension funds and insurance companies; |
|
141. |
Given that some industry sectors need breakthrough technologies in order to reduce their emissions further and improve their energy efficiency beyond the current state of the art, asks the Council to embed in policy measures clear funding commitments for research, development, pilot plants and the deployment of new technologies, consistent with the level of effort required by the 2030 objectives; |
|
142. |
Calls for the EU to take a pragmatic approach to new market models, regulation and financing models for sustainable energy solutions; |
The EU at the international level
|
143. |
Notes that several emerging and developed countries are developing various climate policies and investments, including the implementation of their own emissions trading schemes which follow the example of the EU ETS; welcomes the future prospect of linking the EU ETS with other carbon trading mechanisms worldwide, with the aim of creating a global carbon market; stresses that such a global approach could result in a level playing field for European industry by providing a comprehensive, cost-effective approach to tackling global industrial greenhouse gas emissions; considers, in this connection, that an international cap and trade system could be of significant help in implementing a new, legally binding global climate change agreement; |
|
144. |
Emphasises that the pursuit of closer energy policy cooperation must also be reflected in external energy policy and calls, therefore, for energy agreements with third countries to be concluded at the EU level and for EU energy policy objectives to be firmly established; |
|
145. |
Notes that the EU’s leadership in renewables technology comes from innovation in manufacturing as well as fields such as system integration; recognises that, as a result of the adoption of binding targets for 2030, the EU will play its role as a competence cluster allowing the development of high-quality, cost-competitive products; believes that this will benefit the internal market, but also allow European companies to tap into growing third-country markets thanks to the EU's competitive edge; notes that in the absence of an ambitious 2030 package, the EU risks losing its market and technology leadership; |
|
146. |
Acknowledges the importance of the 2020 binding targets and policies for renewable energy in helping the EU establish technological leadership in global markets and making it a frontrunner in renewable technology innovation; stresses that the continuation of this policy through the adoption of binding renewable energy targets for 2030 would enable the EU to compete with China, the US, South Korea, Japan and India for technology leadership in tomorrow's markets, even in times of economic constraints; |
|
147. |
Points out that 138 countries worldwide have tailored RES targets and policies; recognises that investment in green technologies in India, China and the US is growing at a much faster pace than in the EU; stresses, in this connection, that the EU is far from ‘doing it alone’, but on the contrary risks missing the economic opportunities offered by the energy transition currently under way; |
|
148. |
Stresses the need to ensure, as a priority, that developed countries cut their own emissions first and fast, and provide the necessary financial flows to developing countries for adaptation and mitigation; warns, however, against using offsetting mechanisms such as the Clean Development Mechanism (CDM) instead, considering that such mechanisms have not proven to be effective tools for reducing greenhouse gas emissions, and that they delay essential structural change in developed-country economies; |
|
149. |
Stresses the need to reconcile development and climate change goals; emphasises that climate change threatens the ability of entire regions to feed themselves, thereby demonstrating the links with the aim of global poverty eradication underlying both the Millennium Development Goals and the Sustainable Development Goals process launched by the Rio+20 conference; calls for those two processes to be integrated into a single, overarching post-2015 framework; |
|
150. |
Notes that it is important for the EU to maintain its leading and pioneering role and for the Member States to speak with one voice to defend a strong and common position during the climate negotiations in order to secure a new binding global climate agreement in Paris in 2015; stresses that the EU must set an example and adopt an ambitious binding policy framework in time for the leaders' summit called by Ban Ki-moon, as this will have a positive influence on the negotiations; asks the Commission to study the possibility of using a share of the carbon allowance auctions to fulfil the EU's international climate finance commitments to developing countries, according to their adaptation and mitigation needs; |
|
151. |
Emphasises the critical role of finance in enabling developing countries to take ambitious climate action; insists, therefore, on the need to build a coherent financial architecture for climate change; calls for greater efforts by the Member States to help fulfil the commitment made by developed countries to provide at least USD 100 billion per year in climate financing, additional to the commitment to allocate 0,7 % of GNI as Official Development Assistance by 2020; |
|
152. |
Welcomes Ban Ki-moon's Sustainable Energy 4 All initiative, which promotes energy efficiency and renewable energy as the most relevant mitigation solutions; asks the EU to support this programme; |
|
153. |
Calls on the Member States and the other parties in the upcoming international negotiations, in anticipation of a potential binding agreement, to address the issue of carbon leakage at the global level; |
|
154. |
Calls, therefore, for better coordination between the Council, the Commission and the European External Action Service so that the EU can speak with one voice in international organisations and play a more active role, and have greater influence, in promoting sustainable policies; |
o
o o
|
155. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) OJ C 188 E, 28.6.2012, p. 42.
(2) OJ L 315, 14.11.2012, p. 1.
(3) OJ L 140, 5.6.2009, p. 16.
(4) OJ L 295, 12.11.2010, p. 1.
(5) OJ L 115, 25.4.2013, p. 39.
(7) OJ C 168 E, 14.6.2013, p. 72.
(8) OJ C 251 E, 31.8.2013, p. 75.
(9) OJ C 264 E, 13.9.2013, p. 59.
(10) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0088.
(11) OJ C 169 E, 15.6.2012, p. 66.
(12) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2012)0443.
(13) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2012)0444.
(14) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2012)0452.
(15) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0374.
(16) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0201.
(17) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0344.
(18) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0443.
(19) OJ C 81 E, 15.3.2011, p. 107.
(20) http://ec.europa.eu/enterprise/sectors/metals-minerals/files/steel-cum-cost-imp_en.pdf
(21) OJ C 332 E, 15.11.2013, p. 28.
(22) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0300.
(23) Commission staff working document of 18 April 2012 entitled ‘Exploiting the employment potential of green growth’ (SWD(2012)0092).
Thursday 6 February 2014
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/103 |
P7_TA(2014)0096
The country of origin or place of provenance for fresh, chilled, and frozen meat of swine, sheep, goats and poultry
European Parliament resolution of 6 February 2014 on Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 1337/2013 resolution of 13 December 2013 laying down rules for the application of Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the indication of the country of origin or place of provenance for fresh, chilled and frozen meat of swine, sheep, goats and poultry (2014/2530(RSP))
(2017/C 093/16)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 1337/2013 of 13 December 2013 laying down rules for the application of Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the indication of the country of origin or place of provenance for fresh, chilled and frozen meat of swine, sheep, goats and poultry (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2011 on the provision of food information to consumers, amending Regulations (EC) No 1924/2006 and (EC) No 1925/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council, and repealing Commission Directive 87/250/EEC, Council Directive 90/496/EEC, Commission Directive 1999/10/EC, Directive 2000/13/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, Commission Directives 2002/67/EC and 2008/5/EC and Commission Regulation (EC) No 608/2004 (2) (the ‘Food Information to Consumers Regulation’), and in particular Articles 7(1) and 26, (2), (8) and (9) thereof, |
|
— |
having regard to Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission’s exercise of implementing powers (3), and in particular Article 11 thereof, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 88(2) and (3) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
A. |
whereas Article 26(2)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011 requires country of origin labelling for meat falling within the Combined Nomenclature (CN) codes listed in Annex XI to that Regulation (which includes fresh, chilled or frozen meat of swine, sheep, goats and poultry); |
|
B. |
whereas the application of Article 26(2) is subject to the adoption of implementing acts pursuant to paragraph (8) of that article, hence the adoption of the Commission implementing regulation in question; whereas, in accordance with recital 59 of Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011, those implementing acts must lay down the manner of indicating the country of origin or place of provenance for meat referred to in Article 26(2)(b); |
|
C. |
whereas paragraph 9 of Article 26 requires the Commission to consider, in its impact assessments and reports on the application of point (b) of paragraph (2) of that article, inter alia the options for the modalities of expressing the country of origin or place of provenance of those foods, in particular with respect to each of the following determining points in the life of the animal: place of birth, place of rearing and place of slaughter; |
|
D. |
whereas, in its vote of 16 June 2010 on the Food Information to Consumers Regulation, Parliament supported labelling the country of origin for birth, rearing and slaughter for fresh, chilled and frozen meat (4); |
|
E. |
whereas, according to Article 7(1) of the Food Information to Consumers Regulation, food information should not be misleading as to the characteristics of the food and, in particular, as to its country of origin or place of provenance; |
|
F. |
whereas indication of origin has been mandatory for beef and beef products in the Union as a consequence of the bovine spongiform encephalopathy (BSE) crisis (5), and Union rules for beef labelling have been in place since 1 January 2002; whereas these labelling requirements already include place of birth, rearing and slaughter; |
|
G. |
whereas the above-mentioned requirements applicable to beef and beef products have raised consumer expectations as regards information on the origin of other types of meat widely consumed in the Union; |
|
H. |
whereas recital 31 of the Food Information to Consumers Regulation underlines the fact that the origin of meat is of prime concern to consumers and as a result consumers expect to be properly informed about the country of origin of meat; whereas this is further confirmed by recent studies and consumer research reports (6); |
|
I. |
whereas, in order to provide consumers with accurate information on the origin of meat, the indication of the places of birth, rearing and slaughter should appear on the food label; whereas this would also allow consumers to obtain a more comprehensive picture of the animal welfare standards and environmental impact relating to a meat product; |
|
J. |
whereas the recent food scandals, including the fraudulent substitution of horsemeat for beef, have shown that stricter rules on traceability and consumer information are both needed and wanted by consumers; |
|
K. |
whereas applying an ‘EU’ or ‘non-EU’ label to minced meat and trimmings is almost meaningless and might set an undesirable precedent, especially regarding any future labelling of the country of origin for meat used as an ingredient; whereas origin labelling requirements for beef show that more precise indication of the origin of minced meat and trimmings is both feasible and appropriate in order to ensure consumer information and traceability; |
|
1. |
Considers that the Commission implementing regulation exceeds the implementing powers conferred on the Commission under Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to withdraw the implementing regulation; |
|
3. |
Calls on the Commission to draw up a revised version of the implementing regulation, which should include a mandatory labelling requirement for the place of birth, as well as those of rearing and slaughter, for unprocessed meat of pigs, poultry, sheep and goats in accordance with the existing beef origin labelling legislation; |
|
4. |
Calls on the Commission to remove any derogation in the implementing regulation for minced meat and trimmings; |
|
5. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, and the governments and parliaments of the Member States. |
(1) OJ L 335, 14.12.2013, p. 19.
(2) OJ L 304, 22.11.2011, p. 18.
(3) OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13.
(4) OJ C 236 E, 12.8.2011, p. 187.
(5) Regulation (EC) No 1760/2000 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 July 2000 establishing a system for the identification and registration of bovine animals and regarding the labelling of beef and beef products and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 820/97 (OJ L 204, 11.8.2000, p. 1).
(6) For example: Report from the Commission to the European Parliament and Council regarding the mandatory indication of the country of origin or place of provenance for meat used as an ingredient (COM(2013)0755), and the accompanying Commission Staff Working document of 17 December 2013 on origin labelling for meat used as an ingredient: consumers’ attitudes, feasibility of possible scenarios and impacts (SWD(2013)0437); and the survey of the European Consumer Organisation (BEUC) of 24 January 2013 on origin labelling (see: http://www.beuc.org/Content/Default.asp?PageID=2139).
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/105 |
P7_TA(2014)0098
Situation in Ukraine
European Parliament resolution of 6 February 2014 on the situation in Ukraine (2014/2547(RSP))
(2017/C 093/17)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 12 December 2013 on the outcome of the Vilnius Summit and the future of the Eastern Partnership, in particular as regards Ukraine (1), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 23 October 2013 on the ‘European Neighbourhood Policy: towards a strengthening of the partnership — position of the European Parliament on the 2012 reports’ (2), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 12 September 2013 on the pressure exerted by Russia on Eastern Partnership countries (in the context of the upcoming Eastern Partnership Summit in Vilnius) (3), |
|
— |
having regard to the Joint Declaration of the Vilnius Eastern Partnership Summit of 29 November 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the Council conclusions on Ukraine of 20 January 2014, |
|
— |
having regard to the resignation of Prime Minister Azarov and his government on 28 January 2014, |
|
— |
having regard to the Joint Statement of the Prime Ministers of the Visegrad Group countries on Ukraine of 29 January 2014, |
|
— |
having regard to the Partnership and Cooperation Agreement (PCA) between the European Union and Ukraine, which entered into force on 1 March 1998, and to the new Association Agreement initialled on 30 March 2012, |
|
— |
having regard to the EU-Russia Summit of 28 January 2014, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 110(2) and (4) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
A. |
whereas the demonstrations that started more than two months ago as a consequence of President Yanukovych’s decision not to sign the Association Agreement with the EU continue to the present day in the capital and the discontent is spreading to other cities, including in eastern regions of Ukraine; whereas the popular uprising in Ukraine has reached a majority of the regions, with the administrations of those regions being under the control of the people; |
|
B. |
whereas over the past weeks the situation has further deteriorated at an increasing pace, with people taking to the streets to defend democracy and civil liberties after brutal crackdowns by Berkut riot police on demonstrators, human rights activists and journalists; |
|
C. |
whereas despite international pressure, the Ukrainian authorities continue to pursue a policy of intimidation, repression, torture and violence against protesters, which has resulted in more than 2 000 people being injured, many people being abducted and at least six people killed; |
|
D. |
whereas the adoption on 16 January 2014 of a series of anti-protest laws by the government majority severely limiting the freedoms of expression and assembly provoked international outrage and sparked violent clashes in Kyiv resulting in the loss of human lives; |
|
E. |
whereas any forcible crackdown or declaration of a state of emergency will be considered as a criminal act and a violation of fundamental rights with profound international consequences; |
|
F. |
whereas the visit to Kyiv from 28 to 30 January 2014 of the ad hoc European Parliament delegation met with the authorities and with Euromaidan, the political opposition and church leaders and obtained a thorough and in-depth analysis of the situation in Ukraine; |
|
1. |
Welcomes the democratic spirit and resilience of the Ukrainian people after two months of courageous protests which have met with a brutal response from the authorities, and expresses its full solidarity and support for the people’s efforts for a free, democratic, independent Ukraine and its European perspective; |
|
2. |
Expresses deep concern about the serious political crisis in Ukraine and the violent confrontations in Kyiv and other Ukrainian cities; calls strongly for a political solution to the crisis and insists on a truly democratic debate on the ways and means of overcoming the confrontation and divisions in the country; |
|
3. |
Strongly condemns the escalation of violence against peaceful citizens, journalists, students, civil society activists, opposition politicians and clergy, and expresses its sincere condolences to the families of the victims of the violence in Ukraine; calls on the Ukrainian authorities to fully respect people’s civil rights and fundamental freedoms and to take immediate steps to end the state of impunity by investigating and punishing the authors of violence against peaceful demonstrators; |
|
4. |
Calls also on the Maidan protesters to refrain from the use of force and to maintain the legitimacy of their cause in a peaceful way, and asks all opposition leaders to continue to refrain from unprovoked violence and to keep the protest peaceful; |
|
5. |
Is concerned by the excessive use of violence by the security forces and the Titushki and by the violent actions of ultranationalists; |
|
6. |
Demands in particular that President Yanukovych cease the shameful deployment of Berkut riot police and other security forces in provoking, kidnapping, harassing, torturing, beating and humiliating supporters of the EuroMaidans, as well as arbitrary arrests and over-extended pre-trial detentions; is particularly concerned about reports of torture and stresses Ukraine’s international commitments in this respect; points out the most recent case of Dmytro Bulatov, the leader of ‘AutoMaidan’, who was kidnapped and tortured; |
|
7. |
Calls on President Yanukovych to order a stop to these practices and demands the immediate and unconditional release and political rehabilitation of all the demonstrators and political prisoners illegally detained, including Yulya Tymoshenko; calls for the setting-up of an independent investigative committee under the auspices of a recognised international body, such as the Council of Europe, in order to investigate all the human rights violations that have taken place since the demonstrations began; |
|
8. |
Recalls the EU’s readiness to sign an AA/DCFTA with Ukraine as soon as the political crisis is overcome and the relevant requirements are met as defined by the Foreign Affairs Council of 10 December 2012 and supported by Parliament’s resolution of 13 December 2012; |
|
9. |
Welcomes the Verkhovna Rada’s decision to repeal the anti-protest laws, and its signature by President Yanukovych, as a positive step towards the political resolution of the crisis; regrets, however, that the amnesty law turning victims into hostages was approved on 29 January 2014 without the consent of the opposition; takes the view that an unconditional release of protesters would greatly facilitate the talks and appease society; |
|
10. |
Urges the President and the government to engage seriously in an inclusive dialogue with the opposition, civil society and the Maidan protesters in order to de-escalate the tense and polarised situation and to find ways of overcoming the current political and societal crisis in Ukraine through peaceful means; |
|
11. |
Reminds President Yanukovych of his responsibility before the Ukrainian people and the international community to refrain from using repressive methods, to remedy the current political crisis and to respect the right to peaceful protest; |
|
12. |
Calls for the continued engagement of the EU to mediate and facilitate a process leading to a de-escalation, a more constructive political dialogue in the country and a solution to the crisis, and bridging the gap of a total lack of trust; underlines the fact that such a dialogue should be transparent and fully involve EuroMaidan and civil society; |
|
13. |
Takes the view, following numerous requests by ordinary Ukrainian citizens, activists and politicians, that the active involvement of Members of the European Parliament in Kyiv could prevent a further escalation of the crisis and calls, in this regard, for the establishment of a permanent European Parliament mission in Ukraine, with a view to defusing tension and facilitating dialogue between the parties; instructs the Conference of Presidents to set up this mission as soon as possible; |
|
14. |
Calls for the EU institutions and the Member States to take immediate action, including increased diplomatic pressure and the preparation of personalised targeted measures (travel sanctions and asset and property freezes) with regard to all those Ukrainian officials and legislators and their business sponsors (oligarchs) who are responsible for the crackdowns on and deaths of protestors, and to step up efforts to stop money laundering and tax evasion by Ukrainian companies and businesspeople in European banks; |
|
15. |
Calls for the EU, the US, the IMF, the World Bank, the EBRD and the EIB to continue to prepare a long-term package of concrete financial support to help Ukraine tackle its worsening financial and social situation and provide economic support to launch the necessary deep and comprehensive reforms of the Ukrainian economy by the government; |
|
16. |
Welcomes and supports the ongoing work of the European Union and the United States to create a substantial support package for Ukraine which should be offered to a credible new interim government in order to alleviate the present tight situation in respect of payments; |
|
17. |
Is of the opinion that one of the important measures for resolving the crisis in Ukraine is a return to the 2004 constitution, which was illegally abolished in 2010 by the Constitutional Court, bypassing the Ukrainian Parliament, together with the establishment of an interim government and early elections; |
|
18. |
Calls for the EU institutions and the Member States to commit to a broad opening to Ukrainian society, in particular through a swift agreement on a cost-free visa regime and ultimately a visa-free regime; is of the opinion that the visa fee should immediately be drastically reduced for young Ukrainians, along with strengthened research cooperation, expanded youth exchanges and increased availability of scholarships; |
|
19. |
Considers that further efforts should be made to include Ukraine in the EU’s energy market via the Energy Community; underlines the fact that it is for the Ukrainian people — and only for them — to decide, free from foreign interference, on the geopolitical orientation of the country and on which international agreements and communities Ukraine should join; |
|
20. |
Calls on Russia to adopt a constructive attitude and to stop retaliatory measures and undue pressure aimed at undermining the sovereign right of its neighbours freely to determine their future; urges the EU and its Member States to speak to Russia with one voice in support of the European aspirations of the Eastern Partnership (EaP) countries that freely choose to deepen their relations with the EU; emphasises that applying political, economic and other coercion is in breach of the Helsinki Final Act and the 1994 Budapest Memorandum concerning Ukraine’s security; points out that both the EU and Russia bear responsibility for making an active contribution towards peace and prosperity in the common neighbourhood that benefits both the EU and Russia; reiterates its belief that cooperation to achieve this goal is the only way forward; |
|
21. |
Supports the further involvement of civil society in national reform processes; encourages enhanced interparliamentary cooperation with the Euronest Parliamentary Assembly; welcomes the involvement of the Conference of Local and Regional Authorities of the Eastern Partnership; |
|
22. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign and Security Policy, the Member States, the President of Ukraine, the Ukrainian Government, the Verkhovna Rada, the Euronest Parliamentary Assembly, and the Parliamentary Assemblies of the Council of Europe and the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe. |
(1) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0595.
(2) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0446.
(3) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0383.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/108 |
P7_TA(2014)0099
Situation in Syria
European Parliament resolution of 6 February 2014 on the situation in Syria (2014/2531(RSP))
(2017/C 093/18)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on Syria, |
|
— |
having regard to the Foreign Affairs Council conclusions on Syria, in particular those of 20 January 2014; having regard to the European Council conclusions on Syria, |
|
— |
having regard to the statements by the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy (VP/HR), Catherine Ashton, on Syria, and in particular her remarks at the Geneva II Conference on Syria of 22 January 2014, and to her statement on the decision of the General Assembly of the Syrian Opposition Coalition to attend the Geneva II Conference of 18 January 2014, |
|
— |
having regard to UN Security Council resolution 2118 of 27 September 2013 on the destruction of Syria’s chemical weapons; having regard to the final report of the United Nations Mission to Investigate Allegations of the Use of Chemical Weapons in the Syrian Arab Republic, published on 12 December 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the statements by the Commissioner for International Cooperation, Humanitarian Aid and Crisis Response, Kristalina Georgieva, on Syria, |
|
— |
having regard to the resolution of the UN Human Rights Council of 24 September 2013 on the continuing grave deterioration of the human rights and humanitarian situation in the Syrian Arab Republic, |
|
— |
having regard to the 6th Report of the UN Independent International Commission of Inquiry on the Syrian Arab Republic of 11 September 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the final communiqué of the Action Group for Syria (‘the Geneva Communiqué’) of 30 June 2012; having regard to the Geneva II meeting launched on 22 January 2014 and the opening and concluding remarks by the UN Secretary-General, |
|
— |
having regard to the Universal Declaration of Human Rights of 1948, |
|
— |
having regard to Syria’s international obligations, including the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment, the Convention on the Rights of the Child and the Optional Protocol thereto on the Involvement of Children in Armed Conflict, and the Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, |
|
— |
having regard to the Geneva Conventions of 1949 and the additional protocols thereto, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 110(2) and (4) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
A. |
whereas violence in Syria is escalating further and the death toll is constantly rising; whereas, according to the United Nations, since the start of the violent crackdown on peaceful protesters in Syria, more than 130 000 people, most of them civilians, have been killed; whereas according to the UN Office for the Coordination of Humanitarian Affairs (OCHA), an estimated 9 million people are in need of humanitarian aid inside Syria, including more than 6,5 million people internally displaced and there are more than 2,3 million Syrian refugees, mainly in Turkey, Jordan, Lebanon, Egypt and Iraq; |
|
B. |
whereas the dramatic human rights, humanitarian and security situation continues to deteriorate; whereas human rights are being violated on a large scale by the Assad regime and hard-line groups supporting the regime, including massacres and other unlawful killings, arbitrary arrests and unlawful detentions, hostage-taking, enforced disappearances, executions of prisoners, systematic torture and ill-treatment, sexual violence and violations of children’s rights; whereas the Syrian regime has demolished entire neighbourhoods, as a collective punishment policy towards civilians; whereas the large-scale destruction of urban areas has led to desperation and significant expulsions of civilians; |
|
C. |
whereas there is evidence of summary extrajudicial executions and other forms of human rights violations committed by forces opposing the Assad regime; whereas up to 2 000 different factions are fighting the Assad regime, including many organised criminal elements; whereas the presence and infiltration of al-Qaeda-linked militant groups such as ISIS and Jabhat al-Nusra, also including many fighters of foreign and EU origin with a radical Islamist agenda, is increasing; whereas radicalisation is a big danger in the region; |
|
D. |
whereas the increasing interference by foreign actors, their military supplies and political support, and the persistence of division in the international community, including the UNSC, are transforming the conflict into a proxy war; |
|
E. |
whereas a photographer who defected from the Syrian military police delivered 55 000 digital images of some 11 000 victims to the Syrian National Movement, which suggested widespread and systemic violations of international humanitarian law by the regime; whereas a team of high-level international legal experts examined the images and concluded that ‘upon the material it has reviewed there is clear evidence, capable of being believed by a tribunal of fact in a court of law, of systemic torture and killing of detained persons by the agents of the Syrian government’ and that such evidence would support findings of crimes against humanity and could also support findings of war crimes; |
|
F. |
whereas the violent crisis in Syria has resulted in a humanitarian catastrophe of a scale unprecedented in recent history, with no end in sight; whereas more than half of those affected are children suffering from starvation, malnutrition and disease; whereas the lack of access to food, water, basic health care, hygiene, shelter and education is a critical dimension of this humanitarian catastrophe; whereas the delivery of humanitarian aid is being hindered by the lack of security, denial of access by the Syrian authorities, and infrastructure obstacles; |
|
G. |
whereas the 560 000 Palestinian refugees in Syria constitute a particularly vulnerable group affected by the conflict; whereas 250 000 Syrians are stuck in besieged or hard-to-access areas, including 18 000 Palestinian refugees in the Yarmouk refugee camp outside Damascus who are facing mass suffering, with 57 people reportedly having starved to death; whereas following the outcome of negotiations regarding the Yarmouk refugee camp in Damascus, some aid has been delivered to its residents, though much more is needed; |
|
H. |
whereas the continuous violence has had a dramatic destabilisation effect on neighbouring countries, notably due to the mass refugee flows; whereas these countries are facing tremendous domestic challenges of their own, with Lebanon and Jordan being particularly vulnerable; whereas any descent into violent conflict in Lebanon not only promises a humanitarian crisis, but also entails the risk of a regional collapse; |
|
I. |
whereas the Geneva II Conference on Syria was opened by the UN Secretary-General on 22 January 2014, its aim being to achieve a political solution to the conflict through a comprehensive agreement between the Syrian Government and opposition for the full implementation of the Geneva Communiqué, which called for the creation of a transitional government leading to the holding of elections; whereas the constructive participation of all relevant actors in the peace process is crucial to achieving a lasting political solution; whereas, on 18 January 2014, the General Assembly of the Syrian Coalition of Revolutionary and Opposition Forces decided to accept the invitation to join this process, but several rebel groups were not represented; whereas Iran was invited and then disinvited to the conference held in Switzerland; whereas negotiations were suspended on 31 January 2014 and the next round of talks is planned for 10 February 2014; whereas fighting continues during the Geneva II talks; |
|
J. |
whereas on 15 January 2014 the Second International Pledging Conference for Syria took place in Kuwait, raising USD 2,4 billion in pledges, but this sum still falls short of the vast humanitarian need which has been estimated at USD 6,5 billion by various UN bodies; whereas EU funding for humanitarian assistance to Syria and neighbouring countries has reached EUR 1,1 billion; |
|
K. |
whereas a large number of peaceful civil society activists, human rights defenders, intellectuals, religious figures including two kidnapped bishops Ioann Ibrahim and Bulos Jazigi, journalists and medical professionals are subject to harassment, arrest, torture or disappearance at the hands of the Syrian regime, and increasingly also of the several rebel groups; whereas 2011 Sakharov laureate Razan Zeitouneh was abducted alongside her husband and other human rights defenders in Damascus in December 2013 and their fate remains unknown; |
|
L. |
whereas on 12 December 2013 the Mission to Investigate Allegations of the Use of Chemical Weapons in the Syrian Arab Republic concluded that chemical weapons were used against soldiers and/or civilians, including children, in 2013; whereas 27 September 2013 saw the unanimous adoption of UN Security Council resolution 2118(2013), which inter alia, endorsed the expeditious destruction of Syria’s chemical weapons programme, to be completed by 30 June 2014; whereas only 5 % of the total stockpile has been shipped out of the country for destruction; whereas, however, the overwhelming majority of deaths and injuries are caused by conventional weapons; whereas barrel bombs have been used on a large scale by the Assad regime in recent months, claiming massive casualties; |
|
M. |
whereas asylum claims in the EU from Syrians have continued to increase over the past year and the Syrian refugee crisis constitutes a first test for the newly revised Common European Asylum System; |
|
N. |
whereas, in its resolution of 9 October 2013, Parliament encouraged the Member States to address acute needs by providing safe entry into the EU in order to temporarily admit Syrians and through resettlement in addition to existing national quotas and through humanitarian admission; |
|
1. |
Strongly condemns the widespread violations of human rights and international humanitarian law by the Assad regime, including all acts of violence, systematic torture and execution of prisoners; condemns any human rights abuses and violations of international humanitarian law by armed groups opposing the regime; strongly condemns all violations and abuses committed against children and women, especially sexual abuse and violence, including in the name of jihad (Jihad al-Nikah); strongly condemns the increasing number of terrorist attacks, resulting in numerous casualties and destruction, carried out by extremist organisations and individuals associated with Al-Qaeda; calls for the cessation of all hostilities in Syria; stresses that those responsible for the widespread, systemic and gross human rights violations committed in Syria must be held accountable and brought to justice, and supports the EU’s call on all foreign fighters in Syria, including Hezbollah, to withdraw immediately, and to cease all external funding and support; |
|
2. |
Extends its condolences to the victims’ families; applauds the courage of the Syrian people and reiterates its solidarity with their struggle for freedom, dignity and democracy; |
|
3. |
Expresses its concern at the increasing involvement of extremist Islamist groups and foreign fighters in the conflict in Syria, the rise of religiously and ethnically motivated violence in the country, and the continued fragmentation and internal divisions within the opposition; continues to encourage the National Coalition of Syrian Revolutionary and Opposition Forces to create a more united, inclusive and organised opposition front both internally and externally; |
|
4. |
Reiterates its position that the political solution should safeguard the unity, territorial integrity, sovereignty and independence of Syria; |
|
5. |
Fully supports the Geneva II Conference on Syria, which should be the first step in a process that will lead to a political and democratic solution to the conflict, and stresses the fundamental importance of keeping the Geneva II process going; welcomes the efforts of UN Special Envoy Lakhdar Brahimi in enabling this first, direct interaction between the warring parties; is convinced that a lasting solution to the current crisis in Syria can only be achieved through a Syrian-led, inclusive political process with the backing of the international community; underlines the need for a genuine political transition in the country, thereby addressing the people’s aspiration for freedom and democracy; reiterates its call for President Assad to step aside; |
|
6. |
Notes the crucial importance of confidence-building measures in this context; urges the negotiating delegations, therefore, to agree on and implement local ceasefires, the lifting of sieges on certain urban areas, including Homs, the release or exchange of prisoners and the facilitation of humanitarian access to civilians in need, as stepping stones to substantive negotiations on the basis of the Geneva Communiqué; notes that no serious breakthrough or major change in the position of either side was witnessed during the first talks; notes also the importance of involving all key international actors concerned in the Geneva II process; takes the view that a long-term rapprochement between the West and Iran may help to produce a regional context conducive to the reconciliation process in Syria; |
|
7. |
Welcomes the progress and the international cooperation as regards the destruction of Syria’s chemical weapons, and calls for full implementation of the decision of the Executive Council of the Organisation for the Prohibition of Chemical Weapons of 27 September 2013; is concerned at reports that, by the end of January 2014, only 5 % of Syria’s chemical weapons stockpile had been removed from the country for destruction, and urges the Syrian authorities to abide by the timetable laid down in UNSC resolution 2118 (2013); calls for particular attention to be paid to the environmental safety of the destruction process and the management of the remaining waste; emphasises, however, that the overwhelming majority of the deaths and injuries that have occurred in the violent crisis in Syria have been caused by conventional weapons; |
|
8. |
Stresses that, in view of the unprecedented scale of the crisis, alleviating the suffering of millions of Syrians in need of basic goods and services must be a priority for the EU and the international community at large; calls for an urgent UNSC humanitarian resolution on this subject; calls in particular on Russia and China, as permanent members of the UNSC, to fulfil their responsibilities and facilitate the adoption of a humanitarian resolution; urges again the EU and its Member States to live up to their humanitarian responsibilities and increase their assistance to Syrian refugees, and to coordinate their efforts more effectively in this field; condemns the consistent thwarting of attempts to deliver humanitarian aid and calls on all parties involved in the conflict, and in particular the Assad regime, to facilitate the provision of humanitarian aid and assistance through all possible channels, including across borders and conflict lines, and to ensure the safety of all medical personnel and humanitarian workers; |
|
9. |
Recalls that under international humanitarian law the wounded and sick must receive, to the fullest extent practicable and with the least possible delay, the medical care and attention required by their condition; highlights the fact that deliberate starvation of civilians and attacks on health facilities are prohibited under international law and will be considered war crimes; |
|
10. |
Reiterates its call for the establishment of safe havens along the Turkish-Syrian border, and possibly within Syria, and for the creation of humanitarian corridors by the international community; |
|
11. |
Calls for the immediate, unconditional and safe release of all political prisoners, medical personnel, humanitarian workers, journalists, religious figures and human rights activists, including 2011 Sakharov Prize winner Razan Zeitouneh, and for coordinated EU action to secure her release; calls on all parties to ensure their safety; urges the Syrian Government to grant immediate and unfettered access to all its detention facilities for international documentation bodies, including the UN Commission of Inquiry on Syria; |
|
12. |
Condemns the intimidation and attacks against peaceful activists and journalists; regrets the existence of web censorship and limited access to blogs and social networks; recalls that safeguarding freedom of expression, the protection of journalists and a free and independent media sector are fundamental elements in the democratic political process; stresses also the importance of strengthening civil society actors in Syria, and of the active and meaningful participation of women, young people and civil society representatives in the Geneva II process and in the rebuilding of the country; |
|
13. |
Stresses the importance of all actors providing protection to particularly vulnerable groups in Syrian society, such as ethnic and religious minorities, including Christians, in the current crisis, and of their participation in the Geneva II process, with the aim of preserving the tradition of intercultural, interethnic and interreligious coexistence in the country for a future new Syria; |
|
14. |
Calls for zero tolerance with regard to the killing, abduction and recruitment of children in particular, and calls on all parties to the conflict to comply fully with UNSC resolution 1612 (2005) of 26 July 2005 on children and armed conflicts; underlines also the importance of preventing acts of sexual and gender-based violence and of providing appropriate support to victims; stresses, in this context, the importance of early response programmes in respect of gender-based violence (GBV); welcomes also the ‘No Lost Generation’ initiative of the UN and its humanitarian partners, which aims to heal the wounds of Syrian children and to preserve their future, and encourages the EU to actively support this initiative; |
|
15. |
Calls for special attention to be paid to the situation of Palestinian refugees in Syria, and particularly the alarming humanitarian situation in the Yarmouk refugee camp; calls on all the parties involved in the conflict to allow the UN Relief and Works Agency for Palestine Refugees in the Near East and other international aid organisations immediate and unconditional access to this camp, with the aim of alleviating the extreme suffering of its population; |
|
16. |
Continues to support the work of the Independent International Commission of Inquiry on the Syrian Arab Republic, established by the UN Human Rights Council, and reiterates its call for the UNSC to refer the situation in Syria to the International Criminal Court for a formal investigation; asks the Vice-President/High Representative (VP/HR) to take action in this direction; |
|
17. |
Pays tribute to host communities and to Syria’s neighbouring countries, in particular Jordan, Lebanon, Turkey, Iraq and Egypt, for their resourcefulness in providing shelter and humanitarian aid to families fleeing the armed conflict in Syria; reiterates its grave concern regarding the humanitarian, social, economic, political and security impact of the Syrian crisis on the entire region, especially Lebanon and Jordan; recalls that a cohesive response is needed to support the host countries, including humanitarian, development, and macroeconomic assistance, and reiterates its calls for the EU to convene a humanitarian conference on the Syrian refugee crisis, with priority being given to actions directed at host countries in the region so as to support them in their efforts to host ever-growing refugee populations and maintain an open-door policy; |
|
18. |
Stresses that the crisis in Syria requires a coherent common approach by the EU and its Member States in the field of humanitarian aid delivery and beyond, and continues to support VP/HR Catherine Ashton and Commissioner Kristalina Georgieva in their efforts to ensure better coordination in this field; |
|
19. |
Welcomes the USD 2,4 billion in pledges raised in Kuwait and calls on the donors to fulfil their promises and deliver on those pledges in a swift manner; welcomes the commitments made by the EU and its Member States, as the biggest donor in terms of financial aid and future pledges; notes, however, that further significant efforts are required in order to meet the humanitarian needs in Syria, and calls, therefore, for additional financial contributions from international actors; |
|
20. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, the parliaments and governments of the Member States, the Secretary-General of the United Nations, the UN-Arab League Special Envoy to Syria, the Parliament and Government of Iraq, the Parliament and Government of Jordan, the Parliament and Government of Lebanon, the Parliament and Government of Turkey, the Parliament and Government of Egypt, the Parliament and Government of Russia, the Parliament and Government of China, and all the parties involved in the conflict in Syria. |
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/113 |
P7_TA(2014)0100
Situation in Egypt
European Parliament resolution of 6 February 2014 on the situation in Egypt (2014/2532(RSP))
(2017/C 093/19)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on Egypt, in particular that of 12 September 2013 on the situation in Egypt (1), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 23 October 2013 on ‘the European Neighbourhood Policy: towards a strengthening of the partnership. Position of the European Parliament on the 2012 reports’ (2), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 23 May 2013 on asset recovery by Arab Spring countries in transition (3), |
|
— |
having regard to the statements by Vice-President/High Representative Catherine Ashton of 24 January 2014 on the recent violent attacks in Egypt, of 19 January 2014 on the constitutional referendum in Egypt, of 11 January 2014 on the situation in Egypt ahead of the constitutional referendum, of 24 December 2013 on the car bombs in Mansoura, Egypt, and of 23 December 2013 on the sentencing of political activists in Egypt, |
|
— |
having regard to the European Council conclusions of 8 February 2013 on the Arab Spring, |
|
— |
having regard to the Foreign Affairs Council conclusions of 22 July and 21 August 2013 on Egypt, |
|
— |
having regard to the EU-Egypt Association Agreement of 2001, which entered into force in 2004, strengthened by the Action Plan of 2007, and to the Commission’s progress report on its implementation of 20 March 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the Universal Declaration of Human Rights of 1948, |
|
— |
having regard to the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights of 1966, to which Egypt is a party, |
|
— |
having regard to the Constitutional Declaration issued in Egypt on 8 July 2013, proposing a roadmap for constitutional amendments and new elections, |
|
— |
having regard to the Constitution of Egypt, drafted by the Constitutional Committee and adopted by referendum on 14 and 15 January 2014, |
|
— |
having regard to the Egyptian interim Government’s ‘Programme to Sustain the Path to Democracy’, |
|
— |
having regard to Egyptian Law 107 on the Right to Public Meetings, Processions and Peaceful Demonstrations of 24 November 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 110(2) and (4) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
A. |
whereas on 1 December 2013 interim President Adly Mansour approved the new Egyptian constitution agreed by the Constitutional Committee, composed of 50 experts, including a wide range of political and religious representatives but with no representative of the Muslim Brotherhood; |
|
B. |
whereas on 14 and 15 January 2014 the referendum on the constitution took place, with a 38,6 % turnout and 98,1 % support for the constitution; whereas the run-up to the referendum was marred by acts of violence and the harassment and arrest of activists campaigning for a ‘no’ vote, which led to a one-sided public debate ahead of the referendum; whereas according to a statement by Vice-President/High Representative Catherine Ashton ‘while the EU is not in a position to make a thorough assessment of the conduct of the referendum or verify alleged irregularities, these do not appear to have fundamentally affected the outcome’; |
|
C. |
whereas the new constitution of Egypt has many positive elements, in the fields of fundamental freedoms and human rights, the protection of minorities, and women’s rights in particular, but also includes articles that exempt the armed forces from civilian oversight and their budget from parliamentary scrutiny, and allow military judges to try civilians, while another article restricts the freedom of practising religious rituals and establishing places of worship to the followers of the Abrahamic religions; |
|
D. |
whereas political tensions and the deep polarisation of society continue to provoke terrorist attacks and violent clashes in Egypt; whereas since July 2013 more than a thousand people have lost their lives and many more have been injured in clashes between protesters and security forces and between opponents and supporters of former President Morsi; whereas the security forces have reportedly been using excessive force against protesters and thousands have been arrested and detained, while the practice of impunity continues to prevail; whereas on 12 November 2013 the state of emergency was lifted in the country; |
|
E. |
whereas the constitutional declaration of 8 July 2013 defined a political roadmap for Egypt; whereas, contrary to the roadmap, Egyptian interim President Adly Mansour has since called for presidential elections to take place first; whereas the programme of the interim government affirmed its commitment to working towards building a democratic system which guarantees the rights and freedoms of all Egyptians, and to completing this roadmap with the full participation of all political players and a referendum on the new constitution, to be followed by free and fair parliamentary and presidential elections to be held in due time in accordance with all legislative rules; |
|
F. |
whereas violations of fundamental freedoms and human rights remain widespread in Egypt; whereas violence, incitement and harassment against political opponents, journalists and civil society activists further increased in the run-up to the referendum; whereas many political and civil society activists, including Alaa Abdel Fattah, Mohamed Abdel from the Egyptian Centre for Economic and Social Rights, and Ahmed Maher and Ahmed Douma, leaders of the April 6 movement, as well as members of various political parties, were arrested and convicted over the past weeks; whereas on 12 January 2014 the Egyptian National Council for Human Rights released a report after having visited the aforementioned prominent activists in Tora prison, criticising their conditions of detention and calling for an end to their mistreatment; whereas the Committee for the Protection of Journalists has reported that since July 2013 at least five journalists have been killed and 45 assaulted, 11 news outlets have been raided, and at least 44 journalists have been detained without charge under lengthy pre-trial procedures; whereas on 29 January 2014, 20 Al-Jazeera journalists, of whom eight are now in detention and three are Europeans, were charged with belonging to a ‘terrorist organisation’ or ‘spreading false news’; |
|
G. |
whereas the Muslim Brotherhood has repeatedly refused to participate in the political process announced by the interim government and called for a boycott of the referendum, while several of its leaders continue inciting to violence against state authorities and security forces; whereas the Egyptian interim authorities have banned the Muslim Brotherhood, imprisoned its leaders, seized its assets, silenced its media, and criminalised its membership, while the movement’s Freedom and Justice Party continues to exist; whereas former President Morsi has been detained since 3 July 2013 and faces multiple criminal charges; |
|
H. |
whereas fundamental freedoms and human rights, as well as social justice and a higher standard of living for citizens, are crucial dimensions of the transition towards an open, free, democratic and prosperous Egyptian society; whereas independent trade unions and civil society organisations have a crucial role to play in this process, and free media form a crucial part of society in any democracy; whereas Egyptian women continue to be in a particularly vulnerable situation in the current period of political and social transition in the country; |
|
I. |
whereas tensions between jihadists and Coptic Christians have increased in Egypt since the removal from power of President Morsi last summer and have led to the destruction of scores of Coptic Christian churches; whereas 2013 in Egypt saw the highest number of incidents involving Christians in the world, with at least 167 cases reported in the media; whereas there were nearly 500 attempts to close or destroy churches in the country and at least 83 cases of religiously motivated killings of Christians; |
|
J. |
whereas the security situation has further deteriorated and acts of terrorism and violent attacks against security forces have further intensified in Sinai; whereas, according to official data, at least 95 security personnel have died in violent attacks since 30 June 2013; |
|
K. |
whereas thousands of people, mainly refugees from Eritrea and Somalia, including many women and children, are losing their lives, are disappearing, or are being kidnapped and held hostage for ransom, tortured, sexually exploited or killed for organ trade by human traffickers in this area; |
|
L. |
whereas Law 107 on the Right to Public Meetings, Processions and Peaceful Demonstrations of 24 November 2013 provoked widespread and strong criticism in Egypt and beyond; whereas Vice-President/High Representative Catherine Ashton, in her statement of 23 December 2013, said this law was widely seen as excessively limiting freedom of expression and assembly; whereas peaceful protests were dispersed and many protesters were arrested and detained under this law over the past weeks; |
|
M. |
whereas Egypt’s economy is in great difficulty; whereas since 2011 the unemployment rate has risen and poverty rates worsened; whereas economic prosperity in the country requires political stability, sound economic policies, action to fight corruption, and international support; whereas political, economic and social developments in Egypt have significant implications for the whole region and beyond; |
|
N. |
whereas, in line with its reviewed European Neighbourhood Policy and notably the ‘more for more’ approach, the EU’s level and scope of engagement with Egypt is incentive-based and therefore dependent on progress with regard to the country’s respecting its commitments, including those on democracy, the rule of law, human rights and gender equality; |
|
1. |
Expresses again its strong solidarity with the Egyptian people and continues to support their legitimate democratic aspirations and efforts to secure a peaceful democratic transition towards political, economic and social reforms; |
|
2. |
Strongly condemns all acts of violence, terrorism, incitement, harassment, hate speech and censorship; urges all political actors and security forces to show the utmost restraint and avoid provocation, with the aim of avoiding further violence in the best interests of the country; extends its sincere condolences to the families of the victims; |
|
3. |
Urges the Egyptian interim authorities and security forces to ensure the security of all citizens, irrespective of their political views, affiliation or confession, to uphold the rule of law and respect human rights and fundamental freedoms, to protect the freedoms of association, of peaceful assembly, of expression and of the press, to commit to dialogue and non-violence, and to respect and fulfil the country’s international obligations; |
|
4. |
Takes note of the new Constitution of Egypt, approved by the referendum held on 14 and 15 January 2014, which should be an important step forward in the country’s troubled transition to democracy; welcomes the new Egyptian constitution’s reference to a civilian government, freedom of belief and the equality of all citizens, including the improvement of women’s rights, the provision on children’s rights, the ban on torture in all its forms and manifestations, the prohibition and criminalisation of all forms of slavery and the commitment to abide by international human rights treaties signed by Egypt; calls for full and effective implementation of the provisions on fundamental freedoms — including the freedoms of assembly, association and expression — and human rights in the new constitution, as well as for all existing and future legislation in these fields to be in compliance with it; |
|
5. |
Expresses, however, its concern over certain articles in the new Constitution, with special regard to those related to the status of the armed forces, including the following: Article 202, which declares that the Minister of Defence, who is also the Commander-in-Chief, shall be appointed from among the armed forces’ officers; Article 203 on the budget of the armed forces; Article 204 allowing the trial of civilians by military judges in case of crimes of direct assaults against military installations, military zones, military equipment, military documents and secrets, public funds of the armed forces, military factories, and military personnel, as well as in case of crimes pertaining to military service; and Article 234 declaring that the Minister of Defence shall be appointed upon the approval of the Supreme Council of the Armed Forces, which provision shall remain in force for two full presidential terms, with no indication on how and by whom the minister can be removed from office; |
|
6. |
Underlines the fact that the constitutional referendum constituted an opportunity to build national consensus, reconciliation and institutional and political stability for the country; takes note of the overwhelming majority support for the new constitution, the relatively low turnout and the reports of alleged irregularities during the vote; strongly regrets the violent clashes before, during and after the referendum, which lead to deaths and injuries; |
|
7. |
Condemns all acts of violence and intimidation, and calls on all actors and the security forces to show restraint, with the aim of preventing further loss of life or injury and in the best interests of the country; urges the Egyptian interim government to ensure that there are prompt, independent, serious and impartial investigations in all such cases and that those responsible are held accountable; reminds the interim government of its responsibility to ensure the security of all Egyptian citizens, regardless of their political views or religious affiliation, as well as the non-partisan accountability of those responsible for violence, incitement to violence, or human rights violations; |
|
8. |
Stresses again that reconciliation and a civilian-led inclusive political process, with the participation of all democratic political actors, are crucial elements of the democratic transition in Egypt, and that holding free and fair parliamentary and presidential elections within the timeframe defined by the new Constitution — leading to adequate representation of different political views and of women and minority communities — is another crucial step in this process; encourages all political and social actors, including the supporters of former President Morsi, to avoid any act of violence, incitement to violence, or provocation, and to contribute to reconciliation efforts; calls for the release of all political detainees held for peacefully exercising their right to freedom of assembly, association and expression; stresses the importance of free and fair trials for all those detained; suggests reforming the judicial authority law to ensure a genuine separation of powers; |
|
9. |
Calls for an immediate end to all acts of violence, harassment or intimidation — by state authorities, security forces or other groups — against political opponents, peaceful protesters, trade union representatives, journalists, women’s rights activists, and other civil society actors in Egypt; calls for serious and impartial investigations in such cases and for those responsible to be brought to justice; calls again on the interim government to guarantee that domestic and international civil society organisations, independent trade unions and journalists can operate freely, without government interference, in the country; |
|
10. |
Is concerned about Law 107 of 2013 on Regulating the Right to Public Gatherings, Processions and Peaceful Protests, and urges the Egyptian interim authorities to reform or repeal this law in order to guarantee the right to freedom of association and peaceful assembly under the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and abidance by international standards and obligations; |
|
11. |
Condemns the recent terrorist attacks against security forces in Egypt; is deeply concerned about the further deterioration of the security situation in Sinai, and calls for intensified efforts by the Egyptian interim government and security forces to restore security, in particular by fighting human traffickers, in this area; recalls, in this context, that Article 89 of the new Constitution declares that all forms of slavery, oppression, forced exploitation of human beings, sex trade, and other forms of human trafficking are prohibited and criminalised by law in Egypt; |
|
12. |
Strongly condemns the violence against the Coptic community and the destruction of a large number of churches, community centres and businesses throughout the country; expresses concern that the authorities failed to take adequate security measures to protect the Coptic community in spite of many warnings; |
|
13. |
Requests that the Council place Ansar Bayt al-Maqdis, the group which claimed responsibility for several recent attacks and bombings in the Sinai as well as in Cairo and elsewhere, on its list of designated terrorist organisations; |
|
14. |
Calls on the Egyptian interim authorities to develop, adopt and implement legislation to combat all forms of gender-based violence, including marital rape and sexual violence against women participating in protests and demonstrations; calls, furthermore, on the Egyptian interim authorities to ensure effective and accessible reporting channels and protection measures that are sensitive to victims’ needs and confidentiality; urges for an end to be put to impunity and for appropriate criminal sanctions against perpetrators to be ensured; |
|
15. |
Welcomes the willingness that has been announced on the part of the Egyptian interim Government, following the recommendation by the Egyptian National Council for Human Rights, to open a regional office of the UN High Commissioner for Human Rights in Cairo, and urges the Egyptian interim Government to do the necessary to speed up the opening of this office; |
|
16. |
Welcomes and supports the efforts of Vice-President/High Representative Catherine Ashton and Special Representative Bernardino León to mediate between the parties with the aim of brokering a way out of the current political crisis; urges again the Council, the VP/HR and the Commission to take into consideration both the principle of conditionality (‘more for more’) and the serious economic challenges faced by Egypt in its bilateral relations with, and its financial support for, the country; reiterates its call for clear and jointly agreed benchmarks in this regard; reaffirms its commitment to assisting the Egyptian people in the process of moving towards democratic and economic reform; |
|
17. |
Calls on Vice-President/High Representative Catherine Ashton to make public the report of the EU Expert Electoral Mission that monitored the constitutional referendum in Egypt on 14 and 15 January 2014; |
|
18. |
Invites the Egyptian Government to request the deployment of an EU Election Observation Mission to monitor the upcoming presidential elections; |
|
19. |
Stresses again that facilitating the return of assets stolen by former dictators and their regimes is a moral imperative for the EU and is a highly political issue, by reason of its symbolic value, in the Union’s relations with its southern neighbourhood; |
|
20. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, the parliaments and governments of the Member States, and the interim government of the Arab Republic of Egypt. |
(1) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0379.
(2) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0446.
(3) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0224.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/118 |
P7_TA(2014)0101
EU-Russia summit
European Parliament resolution of 6 February 2014 on the EU-Russia summit (2014/2533(RSP))
(2017/C 093/20)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on Russia, |
|
— |
having regard to the existing Agreement on partnership and cooperation (PCA) establishing a partnership between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the Russian Federation, of the other part, and to the ongoing negotiations for a new EU-Russia agreement, |
|
— |
having regard to the ‘Partnership for Modernisation’ initiated in 2010 at Rostov-on-Don and to the commitment made by the Russian leadership to the rule of law as a fundamental basis for the modernisation of Russia, |
|
— |
having regard to the objective shared by the EU and Russia, set out in the joint statement issued on 31 May 2003 following the 11th EU-Russia summit held in St Petersburg, of creating a common economic space, a common space of freedom, security and justice, a common space of cooperation in the field of external security and a common space of research and education, including cultural aspects (the ‘four common spaces’), |
|
— |
having regard to the EU-Russia human rights consultations of 28 November 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the Eastern Partnership Summit of 28 and 29 November 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the EU-Russia summit of 28 January 2014, |
|
— |
having regard to the statement by the President of the Commission, José Manuel Durão Barroso, and the remarks by the President of the European Council, Herman Van Rompuy, following the EU-Russia summit of 28 January 2014, |
|
— |
having regard to the joint EU-Russia statement of 28 January 2014 on combating terrorism, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 110(2) and (4) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
A. |
whereas the EU remains committed to further deepening and developing EU-Russia relations, as is shown by its commitment to seriously engage in negotiating a new framework agreement for their further development, and whereas the EU and Russia have established deep and comprehensive relations, particularly in the energy, economic and business sectors; |
|
B. |
whereas the EU-Russia summit of 28 January 2014 was reduced to a three-hour restricted meeting that focused on a limited number of issues, reflecting the challenges in EU-Russia relations, mostly as a result of Russia’s pressure on Eastern Partners; |
|
C. |
whereas enhanced cooperation and good-neighbourly relations between the EU and Russia are crucial for the stability, security and prosperity of Europe and, in particular, the common neighbourhood; whereas the development of a strategic partnership between the EU and the Russian Federation can only be built on shared common values; whereas it is of the utmost importance to step up cooperation at international level between the two partners in all institutions, organisations and forums with a view to improving global governance and addressing common challenges; |
|
D. |
whereas there remains concern over developments in the Russian Federation with regard to respect for and protection of human rights and respect for commonly agreed democratic principles and the rule of law; whereas the Russian Federation is a full member of the Council of Europe and the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe (OSCE), and has therefore committed itself to the principles of democracy and respect for human rights; |
|
E. |
whereas at the Vilnius Eastern Partnership Summit all participants reconfirmed their commitment to the principles of international law and to fundamental values including democracy, the rule of law and respect for human rights; |
|
F. |
whereas good-neighbourly relations, peace and stability in their common neighbouring countries are in the interests of both Russia and the EU; whereas an open, frank and result-oriented dialogue should develop on the crises in these countries with regard, in particular, to the frozen conflicts, with a view to strengthening security and stability, supporting the territorial integrity of the countries concerned and developing joint crisis management mechanisms; |
|
G. |
whereas Eastern Partnership countries have the full sovereign right and freedom to build relations, as equal partners, with partners of their choice, in line with the Helsinki Accords; |
|
H. |
whereas the process of borderisation around Abkhazia and the Tskhinvali region/South Ossetia has accelerated and become hostile, with the support of Russian forces and to the detriment of the Georgian territories; |
|
I. |
whereas, as of 1 December 2013, Advanced Passenger Information (API) data is being transferred by air carriers to the Russian authorities, and whereas from 1 July 2014 full passenger and crew data will be required by the Russian authorities for overflights; whereas the Russian authorities are aiming to establish a fully fledged Passenger Name Record collection system; |
|
1. |
Takes note of the EU-Russia summit of 28 January 2014 as an opportunity to reflect on the nature and direction of the EU-Russia Strategic Partnership and to clarify points of disagreement; notes that the reduced format of the EU-Russia summit is a reflection of the current state of affairs in EU-Russia relations, which allows for a pragmatic exchange on topical issues while also symbolising the challenges EU-Russia cooperation currently faces; expects that the discussions will lead to improved mutual trust and create conditions for a renewed political impetus to move the partnership forward; |
|
2. |
Reaffirms its belief that Russia remains one of the EU’s most important partners in building strategic cooperation, sharing not only economic and trade interests but also aspiring to the realisation of commonly agreed democratic values; stresses that progress in bilateral relations requires an open discussion to clarify issues of mutual disagreement; |
|
3. |
Underlines the need for a sustained and constructive dialogue to discuss developments in our common neighbourhood, along with different regional economic integration initiatives, and in particular their trade implications, on the basis of existing World Trade Organisation (WTO) commitments; encourages the EU and Russia to find ways of making the respective regional integration processes more compatible, while continuing to work towards a vision of a common trade and economic zone in the future; |
|
4. |
Reiterates that the EU-Russia dialogue on issues relating to a common neighbourhood must be based on the fundamental principle of sovereignty and the independence of neighbouring countries as regards choosing political and trade alliances; is convinced that further political and economic reform in Eastern Partnership countries, including Ukraine, based on EU values and standards, is ultimately in Russia’s own interest, as it would expand the zone of stability, prosperity and cooperation along its borders; recalls the EU’s standing invitation for Russia to contribute to this process via constructive engagement with the Eastern Partnership countries; opposes Russia’s intention to continue to consider the Eastern Partnership region as its sphere of influence; believes that Ukrainian citizens alone should have the right to decide the future of their country; |
|
5. |
Regrets the fact that the Russian leadership regards the EU’s Eastern Partnership as a threat to its own political and economic interests; underlines the fact that, on the contrary, Russia will gain from increased trade and economic activities and that its security will be enhanced by a stable and predictable neighbourhood; stresses the importance of developing synergies so as to allow the countries in the common neighbourhood to benefit from and make the most of bilateral relations with both the EU and the Russian Federation; |
|
6. |
Reiterates that, unlike the Customs Union championed by Russia, the EU’s agreements with Eastern Partnership countries on a Deep and Comprehensive Free Trade Area (DCFTA) do not prohibit the latter from engaging in free trade with third countries; points out, therefore, that, following the signing of an association agreement including a DCFTA, Eastern Partners will still be able to conduct free trade with Russia under the free trade agreements currently signed as part of the Commonwealth of Independent States (CIS); |
|
7. |
Expects, if the conditions are properly prepared, to launch the new agreement negotiations at the next summit, to be held in Sochi in June 2014; regrets the lack of progress in the negotiations on a new PCA to replace the current one, mainly owing to the lack of commitment from the Russian side to engaging in substantial negotiations on the trade chapter; underlines the necessity of maintaining the commitment to the Partnership for Modernisation; |
|
8. |
Calls for effective coordination of EU policy responsibility towards Russia in the next term of the European Commission, with a clear and central role for the High Representative/Vice-President and with the Member States committed to speaking to Russia with one voice; |
|
9. |
Calls on Russia to comply with all its multilateral obligations deriving from its accession to the WTO and to implement its WTO commitments fully; calls on Russia to refrain from imposing arbitrary bans on products from EU Member States, as such measures are harmful to bilateral relations between individual Member States and Russia, and to EU-Russia relations; |
|
10. |
Firmly condemns the recent terrorist attacks in Volgograd; welcomes the adoption of the joint EU-Russia statement of 28 January 2014 on combating terrorism, in which the EU and Russia agreed to consider possibilities for further strengthening cooperation in response to crimes committed by terrorists and organised crime, to expand cooperation in exchanging best practices vis-à-vis counterterrorism and training experts in counterterrorism, and to intensify their cooperation both within the UN framework and in other multilateral forums; |
|
11. |
Notes the EU-Russia Common Spaces Progress Reports, which outline progress, or regress, in the implementation of the EU-Russia Common Spaces and of the road maps adopted in 2005; especially supports cooperation in the field of research and development and stresses that the four Common Spaces rely on the principle of reciprocity; |
|
12. |
Stresses the importance of energy security and the fact that the supply of natural resources should not be used as a political tool; underlines the mutual importance of collaboration in the energy field, which represents an opportunity for further trade and economic collaboration in an opened and transparent market, with full understanding of the EU’s need to diversify transportation channels and energy providers; stresses that the principles of interdependence and transparency should be the basis for such cooperation, together with equal access to markets, infrastructure and investment; calls for EU-Russia cooperation in the energy field to be based firmly on the principles of the internal market, including the Third Energy Package, in particular with regard to third-party access, and of the Energy Charter Treaty (ECT); is convinced that full acceptance of the principles of the ECT by Russia would have mutually beneficial effects on bilateral energy relations; calls for close cooperation between the EU and Russia regarding the supply of raw materials and rare earths, especially those considered critical, and calls for compliance with international rules, especially WTO rules; |
|
13. |
Urges the Russian Federation to step up its contribution to addressing climate change; calls, in particular, on Russia to take on a second commitment period target by ratifying the Doha Amendment to the Kyoto Protocol to the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change; |
|
14. |
Reiterates its commitment to the long-term objective of visa-free travel between the EU and Russia, on the basis of a step-by-step approach focused on substance and practical progress; notes that negotiations on an upgraded visa facilitation agreement are ongoing, while the implementation of the ‘common steps towards visa-free short-term travel’ is under way; expresses its concern over the plans to include a great number of Russian officials with ‘service passports’ of convenience in the visa facilitation agreement; |
|
15. |
Expresses its concern over developments in the Russian Federation with regard to respect for and the protection of human rights and respect for commonly agreed democratic principles, rules and procedures, particularly as regards the law on foreign agents, the anti-LGBT legislation, the recriminalisation of defamation, the treason law and the legislation regulating public protests; urges Russia to abide by its international commitments as a member of the Council of Europe; |
|
16. |
Welcomes the recent cases of amnesty and underlines the fact that a clear and reliable understanding of fundamental freedoms, human rights and the rule of law will help further advance our strategic partnership; emphasises that an independent, impartial and efficient justice system is a core element of the rule of law and contributes greatly to the development of a reliable and stable business environment and investment climate; |
|
17. |
Reiterates its concern about the overall human rights situation in Russia and the absence of any evolution on the modalities of the EU-Russia human rights consultations; regrets, in particular, the fact that this dialogue has become a process rather than a means to achieve measurable and tangible results; insists once more on the need to include public indicators of progress in these human rights consultations, to improve the dialogue’s modalities, for example by alternating the location of the consultations, through interaction between Russian NGOs and the Russian authorities as part of this process and on the composition of the Russian delegation, and to issue public assessments of progress on the occasion of EU-Russia summits and following the Partnership Council meetings; |
|
18. |
Calls on Russia to repeal fully the federal law on ‘propaganda for non-traditional sexual relations’ and similar regional anti-propaganda laws which curtail human rights, notably freedom of expression and assembly in relation to sexual orientation and gender identity; expresses its sincere concern over the negative consequences of these laws on society, with discrimination and violence against LGBTI individuals increasing; calls on the EU Delegation to increase its support for defenders of the human rights of LGBTI people, in line with the relevant guidelines; |
|
19. |
Reiterates its call on the Commission, with a view to the ongoing programming of the European Instrument for Democracy and Human Rights (EIDHR) and the Civil Society Organisations and Local Authorities (CSO-LA) financial instrument, to significantly step up efforts to provide assistance to the oppressed civil society by doubling its financial allocations to the country; |
|
20. |
Stresses that regular political dialogue meetings on a wide range of foreign policy issues are an essential element in EU-Russia relations; states that Russia, as a permanent member of the UN Security Council (UNSC), must assume its responsibility in international crises; calls on Russia to take a very constructive approach at the Geneva II Conference on Syria, where the aim is to achieve a political solution to the conflict; welcomes Russia’s efforts, together with the USA and the international community, to approve a UNSC resolution regarding the destruction of Syria’s chemical weapons and the launch of the Geneva II talks; |
|
21. |
Underlines the importance of dialogue and cooperation with Russia on global questions with a view to tackling effectively issues such as Afghanistan, the work of the Middle East Quartet and anti-piracy efforts off the Horn of Africa; encourages the deepening and strengthening of this cooperation, aiming at joint action regarding Iran’s nuclear programme; |
|
22. |
Calls on Russia to reverse its recognition of the separation of the Georgian regions of Abkhazia and Tskhinvali/South Ossetia; strongly condemns the process of borderisation around Abkhazia and the Tskhinvali region/South Ossetia, which has led to the expansion of the area of occupied territories, to the detriment of Georgia; calls on Georgia and Russia to engage in direct talks without preconditions on a range of subjects, with mediation, if needed, by a mutually acceptable third party, which should complement, but not replace, the existing Geneva process; |
|
23. |
Calls on the Russian Federation to fulfil the commitments made in 1996 in the Council of Europe and reflected in OSCE Summit decisions (in Istanbul in 1999 and Oporto in 2002) concerning the withdrawal of Russian troops and arms from the territory of Moldova; expresses concern over the lack of progress on this issue; underlines the fact that all sides of the 5+2 talks have committed to solving the conflict on the basis of the territorial integrity of the Republic of Moldova; calls on Russia to play a constructive role in efforts to resolve the protracted conflict in Nagorno-Karabakh, in the framework of the Minsk Group; |
|
24. |
Believes that renewed efforts are needed to advance cooperation and dialogue between the EU and Russia on matters of regional security, including the resolution of protracted conflicts in the neighbourhood; |
|
25. |
Underlines the importance of fostering EU-Russia intercultural dialogue and knowledge of each other’s history and cultural heritage, as well as encouraging the mobility and exchange of students, teachers, professors and researchers in order to facilitate people-to-people contacts that would provide a visible and tangible testimony to a sustainable partnership leading in the long term to a community of values; |
|
26. |
Appeals to the Russian authorities to cooperate in opening up Russian archives, enabling access for researchers and declassifying relevant documents, including in relation to the fate of Raoul Wallenberg, who 70 years ago saved thousands of Hungarian Jews from genocide; |
|
27. |
Welcomes the work of the EU-Russia Parliamentary Cooperation Committee as a platform for the development of cooperation and for continued dialogue between the two parliamentary institutions; |
|
28. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, the Council, the Commission, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, the governments and parliaments of the Eastern Partnership countries, the President, Government and Parliament of the Russian Federation, the Council of Europe and the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe. |
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/122 |
P7_TA(2014)0102
2013 progress report on Bosnia and Herzegovina
European Parliament resolution of 6 February 2014 on the 2013 progress report on Bosnia and Herzegovina (2013/2884(RSP))
(2017/C 093/21)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Stabilisation and Association Agreement (SAA) between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and Bosnia and Herzegovina (BiH), of the other part, signed on 16 June 2008 and ratified by all EU Member States and Bosnia and Herzegovina, |
|
— |
having regard to the European Council conclusions of 19 and 20 June 2003 on the Western Balkans and to the annex thereto entitled ‘The Thessaloniki Agenda for the Western Balkans: moving towards European integration’, |
|
— |
having regard to the Council conclusions of 11 December 2012 and 21 October 2013 on Bosnia and Herzegovina, |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 16 October 2013 entitled ‘Enlargement Strategy and Main Challenges 2013-2014’ (COM(2013)0700), accompanied by Commission Staff Working Document of 16 October 2013 entitled ‘Bosnia and Herzegovina: 2013 Progress Report’ SWD(2013)0415, |
|
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions, in particular those of 23 May 2013 on the 2012 Progress Report on Bosnia and Herzegovina (1) and of 22 November 2012 on Enlargement: policies, criteria and the EU’s strategic interests (2), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 110(2) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
A. |
whereas the EU continues to be strongly committed to a sovereign and united BiH and to the country’s membership prospects; |
|
B. |
whereas the complex and inefficient institutional architecture deriving from Annex 4 of the Dayton Agreement, as well as the inaction of the BiH political leaders and their inability to compromise, have continued to have a negative impact on the country’s capacity to progress towards the EU and to improve citizens’ lives; whereas constitutional reform towards a functioning and inclusive democratic state is urgently needed; |
|
C. |
whereas the prospect of EU membership has been offered to Bosnia and Herzegovina as a single country; |
|
D. |
whereas a new dynamic and respect vis-à-vis citizens and international obligations are required to prevent renewed deadlock in the run-up to the October 2014 general elections; |
|
E. |
whereas widespread corruption, very high unemployment and a lack of future prospects for BiH citizens continue to seriously hamper socio-economic and political developments in the country; |
|
F. |
whereas cooperation with other countries in the region in a good neighbourly spirit is a prerequisite for peaceful coexistence and reconciliation within BiH and the South East European region; |
General considerations
|
1. |
Is deeply concerned at the continuing lack of common vision displayed by the political leaders of the country’s three ethnic communities; urges the political groups at all levels of power in the country to step up cooperation and dialogue in order to overcome existing disputes with the aim of achieving progress on the reform path and improving the lives of BiH citizens; calls for civil society to be more involved in efforts to reform the country; |
|
2. |
Welcomes the six-point agreement reached in Brussels on 1 October 2013, but deplores the obstruction of its implementation by centralist forces; stresses the importance of following the principles of federalism and legitimate representation in order to ensure BiH’s path; |
|
3. |
Calls for a shift away from the nationalist and ethnocentric rhetoric coming from the leadership of the three constitutive peoples in BiH; condemns all kinds of segregation and discrimination on religious or ethnic grounds in a country; |
|
4. |
Urges political leaders to focus on implementing the Road Map of the High Level Dialogue, thus making it possible to meet the requirements that would enable the SAA to come into force; |
|
5. |
Urges the governments and competent authorities to strengthen the efficiency and functionality of their institutions and to establish an effective EU coordination mechanism to ensure the harmonised transposition and enforcement of the EU acquis throughout the country in the interests of the overall prosperity of its citizens; in this context, calls on them to ensure that they can speak with one voice at state level; underlines the fact that, without such a mechanism, the EU accession process will remain deadlocked; calls on all political parties to work towards improving political dialogue and enhancing political culture; |
|
6. |
Reminds the Commission that EU enlargement goes beyond a mere transfer of the EU acquis and must be based on a true and comprehensive commitment to European values; calls for continued EU engagement with the BiH leaders and a rethinking of the EU’s approach towards BiH, given the stalling of progress towards EU candidate status compared with the progress being made by other countries in the region; urges the international community, the European Council, and the Member States in particular, to step up efforts to foster consensus among BiH political leaders to move forward with constitutional reform and EU-related reforms; calls on the next Vice-President/High Representative and the Enlargement Commissioner to make BiH a central priority following the appointment of the next Commission in 2014; points, in this regard, to the important role and engagement of the EU Delegation and the EU Special Representative in Bosnia and Herzegovina; |
|
7. |
Invites the Commission to further strengthen efforts to facilitate an agreement on the implementation of the Sejdić-Finci ruling guaranteeing equal rights for all constituent peoples and citizens, and to be instrumental in implementing the objectives of the EU agenda, including a functional system of good governance, democratic development and economic prosperity and respect for human rights; |
|
8. |
Asks the EU’s Heads of State and Government and Foreign Ministers to strengthen their personal commitment to the country; |
|
9. |
Invites the authorities to meet the outstanding objectives and conditions for the closure of the Office of the High Representative, so as to allow greater local ownership and responsibility; underlines the fact that the dissolution of the Office of the High Representative can be considered only when all the conditions have been met; |
|
10. |
Is deeply concerned that a four-year-long disagreement between political leaders led the Council of Europe to initially consider suspending the country’s right of representation in the organisation if no substantial progress was made on the implementation of the European Court of Human Rights (ECHR) judgment before the elections; stresses that the legitimacy of the 2014 elections for the Presidency and the House of Peoples of BiH will be questioned if the ECHR judgment is not implemented; |
|
11. |
Reiterates that constitutional reform remains key to transforming BiH into an effective and fully functional state; urges the Federation to consider concrete proposals in this regard, including the merger of some cantons and the redistribution of competences, in order to simplify its complex institutional structure, ensure a more balanced representation of all constituent people and citizens, eliminate ethnic discrimination and make the state more functional, less expensive and more accountable to its citizens; invites all political parties to take part in this process in a constructive and open manner and to make use of the advice and guidance that the Venice Commission can provide during this process; welcomes and supports the efforts of civil society organisations to influence the constitutional reform process; |
|
12. |
Welcomes the smooth running and completion of the enumeration phase of the first population and housing census since 1991; calls on the responsible authorities to ensure that the census remains a statistical exercise and that it complies with international standards; urges all the competent authorities not to politicise a census whose purpose is to provide objective socio-economic data; |
|
13. |
Is seriously concerned that disputes about the distribution of competences are impeding EU financial assistance; regrets, but fully supports, the Commission decision to cancel projects under the Instrument for Pre-accession Assistance-I (IPA-I); is concerned that inaction may have implications for the allocation of millions of euros of EU funds for political and socio-economic development under IPA-II; |
Political criteria
|
14. |
Is concerned that legislative activities have continued to be hampered by political positioning; calls for more political accountability of political leaders to the people of Bosnia and Herzegovina; |
|
15. |
Calls on all political parties represented in the BiH Parliamentary Assembly to urgently adopt the changes to the electoral law needed to enable the October 2014 general elections to be held; reiterates that the decisions of the BiH Constitutional Court are final and binding and must therefore be implemented; |
|
16. |
Is seriously concerned at the inefficiency of the judicial system and the growing inability to implement court rulings; urges that political attacks on the judiciary be prevented and that the issue of fragmentation of budgetary responsibilities in the judiciary be addressed; |
|
17. |
Commends the Structured Dialogue on Justice, which has delivered concrete results, with a number of recommendations implemented; welcomes the progress made in reducing the backlog of court cases; reiterates, in line with the recommendations of the Structured Dialogue, the call to undertake structural and institutional reforms of the judicial system, addressing, inter alia, the issues relating to the harmonisation of the four different legal systems in BiH, including the establishment of a Supreme Court at state level, in accordance with the recommendations included in the relevant opinion of the Venice Commission; |
|
18. |
Is satisfied that the backlog of war crimes cases has also been reduced and that the prosecution of war crimes cases involving sexual violence has improved; welcomes the appointment of 13 new prosecutors to the State Prosecution Office, who will mainly be dealing with the prosecution of war crimes; calls for efforts to be stepped up as regards the investigation and prosecution of these crimes, including an adequate level of witness protection, the adoption of a state-level programme for improving the status of victims, including survivors of sexual violence and torture war crimes, and measures to enhance relevant resources at all levels; |
|
19. |
Takes note of the judgment by the ECHR in the case of ‘Maktouf and Damjanović vs Bosnia and Herzegovina’ and the implications thereof, which led to a change of jurisprudence as regards other appeals pending before the Constitutional Court of BiH, including for charges of genocide, with the consequence that 10 defendants sentenced to long prison terms were released; reiterates that justice for war crimes is a crucial endeavour, for the victims and their families, and that proper consideration should therefore be given before such releases take place; stresses the importance of the domestic authorities taking all necessary measures to secure, wherever required, the continued detention of those previously convicted who are awaiting a fresh examination of their case, provided that their detention is compatible with the rulings of the ECHR, or other security measures; |
|
20. |
Is concerned about the financial sustainability of the public administration, its fragmentation and politicisation and the lack of political will for its reform; welcomes the fact that some improvements have been made in intra-government coordination as regards bringing legislation into line with EU standards, but remains concerned about the possible impact of the complex distribution and allocation of competencies on the provision of public services; is concerned that the phytosanitary testing facilities needed for exporting agricultural products to the EU have not been sufficiently developed; urges the government to support the establishment of a state-level ministry of agriculture; |
|
21. |
Welcomes the fact that cooperation with civil society is improving, but calls for institutional mechanisms for cooperation between state institutions and civil society organisations to be established at state level and to become operational at entity and canton level as soon as possible; calls also for the involvement of civil society in the EU accession process to be enhanced in a regular and structured manner; encourages increased cooperation and synergy among NGOs; |
|
22. |
Underlines the fact that BiH has ratified the major labour rights conventions of the ILO; regrets that labour and trade union rights remain limited, and calls on the government to guarantee these rights; |
|
23. |
Expresses its concern at the high rates of corruption at all levels of public life and the complex connections between political actors, business and the media; calls for the implementation of the anti-corruption strategy to be speeded up and for steps to be taken to enhance the effective investigation, prosecution and conviction of corruption cases; |
|
24. |
Welcomes the intent of the Government of the Federation to submit to the parliamentary procedure a set of laws designed to tackle corruption and organised crime; stresses the importance of making the fight against corruption an absolute priority, and calls for an inclusive consultation process with all stakeholders and institutions concerned in order to update the legislative proposal in full compliance with the EU acquis and the recommendations resulting from the Structured Dialogue on Justice; welcomes in this respect technical support from the EU Delegation in BiH; |
|
25. |
Is concerned that organised crime, money laundering and trafficking in human beings, drugs and goods continue to take place in the absence of effective institutions; commends the cooperation with neighbouring countries and welcomes, in this connection, the agreement between BiH, Montenegro and Serbia on the establishment of a joint coordination centre to strengthen the fight against cross-border crime; calls for structural improvements in cooperation between border controls, the police and prosecution, and for more effective judicial follow-up to be guaranteed; calls for the strengthening of systematic gathering, analysis and use of intelligence by law enforcement agencies; expects positive developments as a result of the entry into force of the recently adopted Witness Protection Programme Law, the technical harmonisation of which is pending; |
|
26. |
Is concerned that BiH continues to be a country of origin, transit and destination for trafficking of women; welcomes the adoption of a new strategy and action plan regarding trafficking in human beings for 2013-2015; underlines that a comprehensive, multidisciplinary and victim-oriented approach to trafficking needs to be established and identification of victims improved; |
|
27. |
Is concerned that only limited progress has been made regarding women’s rights and gender equality, even though the legal provisions are in place; calls for the full implementation of the relevant laws and policies, including in the context of the electoral law before the next general elections in 2014, and for concrete steps to be taken to increase participation of women in the workforce and in the political arena; |
|
28. |
Calls on the competent authorities to actively protect and promote the rights of minorities and vulnerable groups, to implement the anti-discrimination laws and policies, and to develop a state-wide anti-discrimination strategy; insists that political parties and civil society distance themselves from discrimination and foster an inclusive and tolerant society; is concerned about hate speech, threats, harassment and discrimination, particularly towards the lesbian, gay, bisexual, transgender/transsexual and intersex (LGBTI) community; is deeply shocked by the brutal attack on participants at the Merlinka Film Festival in Sarajevo on 1 February 2014; calls on the authorities, in this connection, to investigate the attack fully and to ensure that in the future similar events are afforded appropriate protection by the police; calls on the EU Delegation, the BiH authorities and political parties openly to support the victims of this attack and to condemn such actions; |
|
29. |
Calls for efforts to be made to guarantee and promote media pluralism; is concerned about the growing political and financial pressure on the media, and threats against journalists; stresses that a transparent and free media environment is essential for the exercise of freedom of expression; calls for actions to provide a safe working environment for journalists; urges the authorities to secure the political, institutional and financial independence of public service broadcasters in accordance with the relevant law, and to complete the digital switchover; calls for further efforts to ensure equal exposure to information in all official languages and to guarantee equal rights for all constitutive peoples in public-service broadcasting; |
|
30. |
Calls on the authorities to allocate sufficient resources to early childhood education, to provide services to families of children with disabilities and to address violence against children; |
|
31. |
Urges the authorities throughout BiH at all levels to advance decisively with education reform with a view to improving educational standards, to promote an inclusive and non-discriminatory education system and to end ethnic segregation in the education sector (two schools under one roof); invites them to support the training of teachers for the purpose of equipping them with additional skills on how to encourage inter-ethnic mingling of students, and to assist with long-term capacity-building programmes; encourages the BiH media to promote integrated education; urges the Conference of Ministers of Education to create a more coherent legislative framework in the area of education throughout BiH, including increased convergence of curricula and standards as a necessary step for bringing the ethnic communities closer together; deplores the fact that there was no national agency in BiH to participate in any part of the EU’s Lifelong Learning Programme; urges the competent authorities to establish such an agency, which would enable the country to participate in the follow-up Erasmus+ Programme; |
|
32. |
Calls on the authorities to ensure equality of access for Roma children to education services, to collaborate with the relevant NGOs in order to encourage Roma families to support their children’s access to education and to promote the effective inclusion of Roma children in education, inter alia through school readiness programmes; |
|
33. |
Welcomes the decision of the relevant Federation ministry to take over responsibility temporarily for financing cultural institutions such as the National Library and the Museum of History; calls on the BiH authorities to ensure that efforts are made to urgently solve the status of the seven national cultural institutions — the National Museum, the Arts Gallery, the History Museum, the Literature and Theatre Museum, the Film Archive, the National Library and the Library for Blind Persons — so that they have a proper legal and financial status; calls for a long-term solution to the financing of these institutions; |
|
34. |
Calls for a strengthening of coordination at local level, increased dialogue among donors, stakeholders and local authorities, and a focus on sustainable measures for returnees; calls for efforts to be made to ensure the return of refugees and internally displaced persons to all affected areas; calls on the country to address the unresolved humanitarian issue of the 7 886 cases of persons still missing from the war and to improve the working conditions of the Missing Persons Institute; |
|
35. |
Pays respect to the more than 430 men, women and children who were killed during the war and whose remains were found in September 2013 in the Tomasica mass grave, near Prijedor in Republika Srpska, and expresses its condolences to their families; calls for a full and comprehensive investigation into the atrocities; appeals to all those who have information about undiscovered mass grave sites to inform the authorities in the same way as was done in the case of the Tomasica grave; |
Socio-economic issues
|
36. |
Urges the competent authorities to strengthen domestic economic policy coordination for the purpose of enabling economic growth, to launch further structural reforms, to sustain fiscal discipline and to improve revenue performance; calls on them, furthermore, to improve the composition and efficiency of public spending and of the large ineffective public sector, with its multiple overlapping competences, and to safeguard financial sector stability by strengthening the legislative and regulatory framework; is concerned by the weak enforcement of the law and anti-corruption measures, which hampers the business environment, discourages foreign investment and contributes to a large informal sector; reiterates the need to establish a single economic area and to restart and accelerate the stalled privatisation process so as to improve the fiscal situation and increase competition; urges the authorities to enhance environmental protection in line with EU standards; |
|
37. |
Is concerned at the country’s inefficient social protection arrangements despite a high level of public expenditure; stresses the need to harmonise and reform the fragmented social protection systems in order to provide equal treatment for all citizens, including disabled people; urges the governments to improve the business environment and implement labour market reforms in order to tackle the very high unemployment rate, which undermines macroeconomic stability, by means of concrete economic measures; calls for further measures to facilitate the participation in the labour market of the country’s many young unemployed; |
Regional cooperation
|
38. |
Commends BiH for its constructive role in regional cooperation and calls on it to continue its efforts to resolve outstanding border and property issues with its neighbouring countries; encourages further development of relations with other countries involved in the European integration process; |
|
39. |
Strongly welcomes the commitments by BiH and Serbia to improve bilateral relations, including the signing of the extradition and readmission agreements as well as of a protocol on cooperation in the prosecution of perpetrators of war crimes, crimes against humanity and genocide; welcomes the bilateral border agreements with Croatia; calls on BiH to continue to cooperate with the Commission regarding the adaptation of the Interim Agreement/Stabilisation and Association Agreement, especially in terms of cross-border trade in order to ensure that traditional trade flows between EU Member States and Central European Free Trade Agreement partners will continue; urges BiH to accept the travel documents of Kosovan citizens to enable them to enter the country; |
|
40. |
Reaffirms its support for the visa liberalisation regime for the Western Balkan countries as an important pillar of their European integration process; calls on EU Member States to shorten the asylum procedures for citizens of Western Balkan countries that enjoy visa-free travel within the Schengen zone as an effective means of reducing the number of unfounded asylum applications, while still giving the applicants the right to make their case in a full interview; welcomes, furthermore, the intention of the new coalition government in Germany, as expressed in its coalition agreement with reference to its national asylum legislation, to declare Bosnia and Herzegovina a ‘safe country of origin’ in order to expedite procedures to deal with those applications; |
o
o o
|
41. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, the Council, the Commission, the Presidency of Bosnia and Herzegovina, the Council of Ministers of Bosnia and Herzegovina, the Parliamentary Assembly of Bosnia and Herzegovina and the governments and parliaments of the Federation of Bosnia and Herzegovina and the Republika Srpska. |
(1) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0225.
(2) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2012)0453.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/128 |
P7_TA(2014)0103
2013 progress report on the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia
European Parliament resolution of 6 February 2014 on the 2013 progress report on the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia (2013/2883(RSP))
(2017/C 093/22)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the decision by the European Council of 16 December 2005 granting candidate country status for EU membership, and to the conclusions of the European Council of 13 December 2012, 27-28 June 2013 and 17 December 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the Presidency conclusions of the Thessaloniki European Council of 19-20 June 2003 concerning the prospect of the Western Balkan countries joining the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to UN Security Council Resolutions 845 (1993) and 817 (1993), as well as to UN General Assembly resolution 47/225 and to the Interim Accord of 13 September 1995, |
|
— |
having regard to the judgment of the International Court of Justice on the application of the Interim Accord, |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission’s report of 16 April 2013 entitled ‘Implementation of reforms within the framework of the high-level accession dialogue and promotion of good neighbourly relations’ (COM(2013)0205), its 2013 Progress Report (SWD(2013)0413), and its communication of 16 October 2013 entitled ‘Enlargement Strategy and Main Challenges 2013-2014’ (COM(2013)0700), |
|
— |
having regard to the agreement between the political parties dated 1 March 2013, the final report of the Committee on Inquiry of 26 August 2013, and the Memorandum of Understanding of 16 September 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on the country and its resolution of 22 November 2012 on ‘Enlargement: policies, criteria and the EU’s strategic interests’ (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 110(2) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
A. |
whereas the European Council has decided for the fifth consecutive year not to open the accession negotiations with the country in spite of the positive recommendation of the Commission in this respect; whereas this further postponement is adding to the growing frustration of public opinion in the country over the stalemate reached in the EU integration process and risks exacerbating domestic problems and internal tension; whereas bilateral issues should not represent an obstacle to the official opening of accession negotiations, although they should be solved before the end of the accession process; |
|
B. |
whereas the rule of law, freedom of the media, regional cooperation and good neighbourly relations are essential parts of the EU enlargement process; |
|
C. |
whereas bilateral issues should be addressed in a constructive spirit as early as possible, taking into account the principles and values of the UN and of the EU; |
|
1. |
Reiterates its call to the Council to set a date for the start of accession negotiations without further delay; |
|
2. |
Invites Greece to use its Presidency to inject momentum into the European integration process of the country, thereby reaffirming its commitment made in the 2003 Thessaloniki Agenda and creating a positive environment for settling bilateral differences in the spirit of European values and principles; calls on the Greek Presidency to use the positive dynamics of its leadership to develop new initiatives to overcome the current stalemate in the negotiations and work towards a solution; |
|
3. |
Encourages the country to consolidate reforms and reverse policies and practices which could still constitute obstacles for its European future, and to secure real progress on key areas as set out in the European Council conclusions, and more specifically the statements on the enlargement and stabilisation and association process; considers that starting negotiations with the EU represents a positive step towards resolving current disputes with the country’s neighbours, while also generating further reforms to improve the situation in the country; |
|
4. |
Regrets, given the positive recommendation of the Commission and its positive assessment of the results of the High Level Accession Dialogue while also warning of the risks of backsliding, the fact that the European Council chose not to repeat its December 2012 decision in which it concluded that it largely shared the Commission’s view, anticipated a possible decision to open accession negotiations during the following presidency, and noted that the Commission would undertake all the necessary preparatory work to enable this; |
|
5. |
Emphasises that continuing to delay the opening of accession negotiations entails an increasing and unpredictable cost for the country as well as for regional stability; calls on both the government and on the Commission to produce a quantitative analysis of the potential social and economic costs, as well as of the domestic and regional political impact and the risks arising from the Council’s failure to set a date for the start of the accession negotiations; |
|
6. |
Insists that all candidate and potential candidate countries should be treated on the basis of their merits; |
|
7. |
Agrees, notwithstanding the very significant challenges facing the country, with the Commission’s conclusion that it has a high level of alignment with the EU acquis vis-à-vis its stage in the accession process and that the Copenhagen criteria are sufficiently met for accession talks to begin; notes that under the EU’s procedures new members are admitted only when they have met all requirements; shares the view of the Commission that opening Chapters 23 and 24 on justice, democracy and human rights will enhance progress on the very issues which are of particular concern to some Member States; |
|
8. |
Calls on the European Council to endorse the opening of the screening process, especially for Chapters 23 and 24; believes that the screening will help build on the reform momentum and help the country better address the imminent challenges facing any candidate country such as further enhancing the effectiveness of the rule of law and reforming the judiciary and public administration, as well as strengthening interethnic cohesion; |
|
9. |
Welcomes the fulfilment of the country’s commitments under the Stabilisation and Association Agreement and its advanced stage of legislative alignment with the acquis; calls on the Council to adopt the Commission’s recommendations regarding moving to the second phase of implementation of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement (SAA), in line with the relevant provisions of that agreement; |
|
10. |
Stresses that good neighbourly relations and regional cooperation are an essential pillar of the country’s EU accession process, including a negotiated and mutually acceptable solution to the name issue under UN auspices; bearing in mind the Albanian minority within the country and also the sensitive bilateral issues with other neighbouring countries, particularly Greece and Bulgaria, reiterates its position, sharing the view of the Commission in this regard, that bilateral issues should be addressed as early as possible in the accession process, in a constructive and neighbourly spirit and through an intensive and open dialogue in the spirit of the common European future, and preferably before the opening of accession negotiations; recalls that gestures, controversial actions and statements which could negatively impact on good neighbourly relations should be avoided; asks for more concrete results in terms of cooperation in order to establish good neighbourly relations between the three sides (Athens, Sofia and Skopje); |
|
11. |
Endorses the Commission’s finding that any continuing failure of the European Council to make progress in relation to the country’s EU accession will jeopardise the credibility of the EU enlargement process; adds that it will also undermine the climate needed to encourage EU-related reform measures; notes that the accession process builds by itself the impetus to complete the reforms; |
|
12. |
Believes that the failure of both parties to find a mutually acceptable, fair and just solution to resolving the name dispute over a period of nearly 20 years also calls into question the credibility of the framework for achieving this goal, for which it is vital to make efforts; notes that this is despite the best efforts of the UN mediator and the genuine political will of both parties to find a solution; reiterates, however, its view that bilateral issues should not be resorted to in order to hinder the European accession process; |
|
13. |
Welcomes, in this regard, the proposal for a composite name with a geographical qualifier put forward by UN Envoy Nimetz, and believes that this is a good basis for a compromise, provided that Macedonian nationality, identity, culture and language are not called into question; |
|
14. |
Invites Greece to use its Presidency of the EU, together with all interests in the Commission, the Council and Parliament, and in the country itself, to inject new political impetus into genuine and sincere efforts to find a mutually accepted solution to the name issue without further delay; notes the decision of 5 December 2011 of the International Court of Justice regarding the application of the interim accord of 13 September 1995; takes the view that the country’s leadership and the EU should consistently explain to the public the benefits of a solution once agreed ahead of the referendum on the issue; welcomes the meeting and talks between the Greek Foreign Minister Evangelos Venizelos and the French Foreign Minister Laurent Fabius regarding the country in hopes that this represents a sign of future greater positive developments regarding the possible resolution of the name issue; |
|
15. |
Welcomes the fact that five meetings have taken place in nine months in a good atmosphere between working groups from the country and Bulgaria; believes that the deeply felt historical, community and other common issues between the two countries are best addressed by dialogue in this spirit, including collaboration with the media and with the legal system and other authorities; calls for significant steps to be taken towards achieving a bilateral agreement in due time as a suitable framework in this regard; |
|
16. |
Reiterates its concern over the use of historical arguments in the current debate with neighbours, and reiterates its call for positive progress to be made in joint celebrations of common historical events and figures with neighbouring EU Member States, since this would contribute to a better understanding of history and good neighbourly relations; encourages the attempts to establish joint expert committees on history and education, with the aim of contributing to an objective interpretation of history, strengthening academic cooperation, and promoting positive attitudes in young people towards their neighbours; urges the authorities to introduce educational materials free of ideological interpretations of history and aimed at improving mutual understanding; |
|
17. |
Commends the country for maintaining its constructive role and positive contribution to regional cooperation, and welcomes its active participation in regional initiatives such as the Central European Initiative (CEI) and the Regional Initiative for Migration, Asylum and Refugees (MARRI); congratulates the country on its successful completion of its period as chair of the South-East European Cooperation Process (SEECP) from June 2012 to June 2013), and welcomes, in this regard, the promotion of all-inclusiveness as a valuable contribution to the further strengthening of regional cooperation; |
|
18. |
Calls on the Commission and the Council to include the country in the new macroregional cooperation framework in south-east Europe, namely the Adriatic-Ionian macroregional strategy and transnational programme; |
|
19. |
Insists that the full implementation of the recommendations of the parliamentary committee of inquiry following the events of 24 December 2012 and compliance by all parties with the Memorandum of Understanding are both indispensable to returning the country to a Euro-Atlantic perspective; takes pride in the role undertaken by the Commissioner for Enlargement and Parliament itself in helping broker the 1 March 2013 agreement, but recognises that it is the responsibility of the political parties themselves to establish constructive mutual dialogue and cooperation and to reject the use of boycotts, in the interests of enabling full, independent legislative oversight of government and upholding European democratic norms; emphasises the importance of both government and political parties working towards improving relations in order to maintain political stability; |
|
20. |
Welcomes the conclusions of the OSCE/ODIHR Electoral Observation Mission to the effect that the spring municipal elections were efficiently administered; shares the concern expressed regarding balance of media coverage, blurring of state and party activities in relation to the use of administrative resources and reported irregularities concerning registration of voters from Pustec, Albania; endorses the Government’s commitment to comply with the OSCE/ODIHR recommendations for electoral reform in full; emphasises the need for further efforts to increase transparent financing and accountability of political parties; urges action to avoid the blurring of state and party activities during election campaigns and secure cross-party agreement for an audit of the voters’ register; |
|
21. |
Stresses the need to ensure the professionalism and independence of the public administration through policy improvements at all levels; notes that the law on public employees and the law on administrative servants were approved by the parliament at first reading on 8 January 2014; considers it important that a new legal framework enshrines the fundamental principles of transparency, merit and equitable representation; calls on the government to continue with the necessary reforms in this respect, as also in the fields of public expenditure and public procurement, since this will have positive effects on the quality of governance; |
|
22. |
Urges a deepening of democracy through further decisive steps towards budget decentralisation, regretting the reduction in the budget during the past year but looking forward to the survey report on the state of decentralisation and welcoming the increased share of revenue in the core budget of the municipalities through further actions to strengthen respect for local self-government, especially in cases where the parties in control at local level are not in power at national level; |
|
23. |
Welcomes the progress made in the EU integration process by the other countries in the region, but is concerned that further delay in the opening of accession talks could create an unreasonable disparity in the region, which could pose further risks to good interethnic relations and create a feeling among all Macedonian citizens of being left behind; condemns all forms of ultra-nationalism, in any country; calls for anti-discrimination policies and tolerance in society, regardless of religion, ethnicity or language; |
|
24. |
Endorses the Commission’s call for the review of the Ohrid Framework Agreement to be completed and for implementation of its recommendations to commence; |
|
25. |
Notes that further strengthening of a political dialogue with the Albanian population within the country represents an important contribution to regional stability and cooperation; |
|
26. |
Urges the government, the media, the academic community, civil society and all relevant stakeholders to send out clear signals to the public that discrimination on the basis of national identity is not tolerated in the country, including in relation to the justice system, the media, and employment and social opportunities; underlines the importance of doing so for the integration of the various ethnic communities, the country’s stability and the European integration; |
|
27. |
Regrets that more progress has not yet been achieved with regard to integrated education and that funds have not been allocated to implement the Strategy on Integrated Education; expresses its concern that fewer young people seem to be mastering each other’s languages; urges action on the matter, in order to avoid separation and potential conflict along ethnic lines among school-age children; stresses, at the same time, the importance of promoting inclusive bilingual education on a non-compulsory basis; remains concerned at the separation of Roma pupils in schools; |
|
28. |
Believes that the obstacles to proceeding with a census corresponding to best democratic standards might be partly overcome through the establishment of a civil registry, as a temporary solution; |
|
29. |
Regrets the deterioration of the country’s reputation in relation to media freedom; shares the Commission’s concern that the safeguarding of freedom of expression with diverse and pluralistic media free from political interference remains a vital challenge for the country; points out, in this regard, that the lack of media pluralism is partly a result of government advertising; stresses the need to ensure the independence and sustainability of the public service broadcaster, encouraging the authorities to adopt safeguards in media law in this respect; believes that the current media law should be the object of further consultation and dialogue, so that such important reforms are agreed only if there is broad support across the country’s journalistic community; points out that more efforts are needed in order to restore and rebuild trust between the government and the media community; supports the initiative of the country’s Media Institute, with EU support, to publish a ‘White Book’ on enhancing civil society-media relations; stresses the need for greater efforts to protect the rights and independence of media workers; emphasises the need for transparency regarding media ownership; |
|
30. |
Highlights the progress previously made by the Round Table between the government and the Association of Journalists, drawing on the expertise of the OSCE Special Representative on Free Media, and believes that reconvening the Round Table and fulfilment of its roadmap towards freedom of expression and ensuring a proper working environment for journalists continue to form the primary mechanism for making necessary progress; recognises that full freedom of expression can only be achieved in a society where there is an established right of public access to information and a public space that enables meaningful public debate; |
|
31. |
Believes, nevertheless, that the recent case of the imprisoned journalist Tomislav Kezarovski and other cases — whose outcomes should only be determined by an independent judiciary working within the framework of the European Convention on Human Rights — raise concern over the possible exercise of selective justice in the country, which all relevant authorities should take effective measures to avoid; |
|
32. |
Notes the new Lustration Law, but also the concerns expressed by the Venice Commission and the Helsinki Committee regarding its constitutionality and potential misuse; |
|
33. |
Encourages the strengthening of the mandate of the Data Verification Commission by transferring all necessary documents from the intelligence and counter-intelligence services to that commission’s premises on a permanent basis; |
|
34. |
Reiterates the recommendations made in its previous resolution regarding civil society empowerment; urges the government to recognise the important role of civil society and its added value in the political debate, and calls on it to actively engage civil society organisations (CSOs) in the dialogue on policymaking; stresses the crucial role CSOs can play in making the EU integration process more transparent, accountable and inclusive; suggests that support should be offered to the civil society sector in support of its initiatives; welcomes the involvement of civil society in the Working Group on Chapter 23 established by the Ministry of Justice, and encourages all ministries to follow this example; encourages positive consideration of the proposal for selecting CSOs to take part in all working groups under the National Programme for the Acquis; |
|
35. |
Regrets the modest progress of, and expresses its concern regarding the severe delays in, implementation of the second government Strategy for Cooperation with Civil Society and its action plan; is concerned at the lack of commitment to it and the lack of transparency in budget support to civil society; believes that the Open Government Partnership to which the country has pledged can provide an appropriate framework for improving the situation; welcomes and encourages the use of indicators to assess civil society participation, as outlined in the Commission’s communication of 12 September 2012 on ‘The roots of democracy and sustainable development’ (COM(2012)0492); |
|
36. |
Reiterates its call on the Commission and the government to agree to devote a minimum quota of the next programming period of the Instrument for Pre-Accession to secure 15 % payments to non-state actors and ensure that technical assistance to civil society organisations is managed by civil society itself; also urges that the IPA II be further deployed to support efforts to help leverage a target of 9 % of the country’s own budget, to be delivered through decentralised regional and local government; |
|
37. |
Commends the country for the reforms previously undertaken which have brought the national legal framework into conformity with international standards; urges the country to increase the transparency of the Judicial Council in order to minimise perceptions that it works under influence and pressure; invites the Commission to consider and analyse respect for European Court of Human Rights judgments in relation to the country, in its future Progress Reports; |
|
38. |
Welcomes the activities aimed at improving the professionalism, independence and efficiency of the judiciary, namely the recruitment of graduates of the Academy for Judges and Prosecutors to those posts, the maintaining of the positive clearance rate of the courts in the first half of 2013, and the further reduction in the backlog; calls for the unification of jurisprudence in order to ensure a predictable judicial system and public trust; |
|
39. |
Calls in particular for the reinforcement of the State Commission for the Prevention of Corruption, the Anti-Corruption Unit of the Ministry of Interior, the Basic Public Prosecutor’s Office for the fight against organised crime and corruption, and the State Audit Office in budgetary, material and human resources; emphasises further the need to focus on high-level corruption cases and to make greater use of orders for seizure and confiscation of assets, and urges continued efforts to establish a track record for convictions in high-level cases; calls on independent civil society organisations and media to expose corruption and champion independent and impartial investigations and trials; welcomes the continued UNDP-supported efforts of the State Commission for Prevention of Corruption to strengthen the preventive aspect of the fight against corruption by introducing comprehensive integrity systems in nine pilot municipalities; supports the national authorities’ intention to complete the amendment of the Law on Prevention of Corruption, expand the integrity system concept nationwide, and provide systematic institutional protection for whistleblowers; |
|
40. |
Notes that the activities aimed at making the National Intelligence Database (NID) operational are still ongoing, and encourages the country’s authorities to accelerate their efforts in this respect and to establish the National Coordination Centre for the fight against organised crime as soon as possible, in order to provide full support to the fight against organised crime, corruption, fraud, money laundering and other serious offences, including cross-border offences; |
|
41. |
Expresses its concern at the widespread and lengthy use of pre-trial detention and the conditions in which detainees are held; notes instances of disproportionate policing in relation to demonstrations; calls for efforts to maintain public order to be proportionate and to respect the right of free assembly; |
|
42. |
Welcomes the new Justice for Children Law, and calls for sufficient funding to implement it; continues to regret the absence of health and education services in juvenile detention centres; |
|
43. |
Welcomes the decrease in the number of children in institutional care, but remains concerned at the large numbers of children with disabilities who are still in institutions; calls for further reforms of the child protection system and the strengthening of the capacities of the Centres for Social Work in order to support disadvantaged families; |
|
44. |
Welcomes the formation of the National Youth Council and the efforts to ensure that it is broad-based and politically impartial and can fully participate as a member of the European Youth Forum; invites the country’s Agency for Youth and Sport to fully support and participate in its activities; |
|
45. |
Encourages the government to allocate sufficient human and financial resources to the Commission for Protection from Discrimination and to the anti-discrimination unit in the Department for Equal Opportunities; calls for measures to strengthen awareness-raising on equality and non-discrimination; |
|
46. |
Welcomes the reopening of the LGBTI Centre in Skopje, after five separate attacks on it in the last twelve months; welcomes, and calls for wider application of, the findings of the country’s Anti-Discrimination Commission condemning homophobia in school textbooks; calls, especially, for the prohibition of discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation in employment; regrets that the Anti-Discrimination Law is still not in line with the EU acquis; reiterates its call for this law to be amended in order to fully comply with the acquis; condemns all violence against the LGBTI community and invites all political leaders and figures in the wider society to do the same; calls for the perpetrators of such violence to be brought to justice; reminds the government and the political parties of their responsibility in creating a culture of inclusion and tolerance; |
|
47. |
Urges the authorities to systematically collect data on excluded and marginalised groups, including street children, Roma children and persons with disabilities; regrets the failure to collect data on hate crimes; remains concerned at the number of Roma children in special needs schools, but welcomes the system of government bursaries designed to enable Roma children to complete secondary education; |
|
48. |
Remains concerned over the continued discrimination affecting Roma; in this regard, highlights that Roma women suffer double discrimination on the grounds of gender and ethnicity, which mostly goes hand in hand with poverty; is concerned that this long-recognised double discrimination is widespread, routine and pervasive; calls on the authorities to break this pattern, and strongly urges proactive implementation of the Strategy for Roma inclusion and action to ensure access to health, education, employment, housing and social welfare for Roma; |
|
49. |
Strongly urges the government to solve the problem of Roma without personal documents; |
|
50. |
Calls on the government to increase its efforts to improve the status of Roma and Ashkali refugees from Kosovo; |
|
51. |
Welcomes the increase in the number of female mayors from zero to four, out of 81 mayors in the country, and in the number of women in parliament, which is in accordance with the gender quota; is concerned, however, over persistent practices of voluntary withdrawal of women from political decision-making; welcomes the changes made to the labour law to afford better legal protection for women who are pregnant or have just given birth, but is concerned at the high unemployment rates among women; welcomes the adoption of the gender equality strategy, but notes that the public mechanisms for gender equality are still not functioning properly, and calls on the government to improve their functioning and increase their human and financial resources; calls on the authorities to ensure a gender perspective in all policy areas and to increase support for and initiatives aimed at increasing awareness of gender equality; regrets the fact that important amendments to the Law on Termination of Pregnancy were adopted by the parliament in a shortened procedure without a broader public debate; |
|
52. |
Commends the government for preserving macroeconomic stability, and welcomes the return to growth; notes, however, that income convergence has been slow and shares the concern existing as to whether the public deficit target of 2,6 % by 2016 will be met and how public finances will be consolidated; recommends that the Commission should award the country ‘functioning market economy status’; |
|
53. |
Welcomes the increase in GDP of 2,9 % in real terms in the first quarter of 2013 as compared with the same quarter in 2012; notes the trend of positive changes in the labour market, with the number of employed in the first quarter of 2013 being 3,9 % higher than that for the same quarter in 2012, while the annual unemployment rate fell by 4,2 %; welcomes the ranking of the country in the World Bank’s ‘Doing Business’ report as being among the top ten in the world showing the greatest progress in the business and regulatory environment; |
|
54. |
Welcomes the Commission’s intention to launch a special dialogue on employment and social policy with this and other countries in the region; encourages measures to ensure a modernised labour law in full compliance with the ILO conventions; stresses that the country has ratified the ILO’s eight core labour rights conventions; calls for the strengthening of the capacity of the social partners and the guaranteeing of labour and trade union rights; shares the concern that high unemployment, in particular among vulnerable groups such as young people and women, remains one of the most pressing challenges for the government, and calls for enhanced action to combat poverty, high youth unemployment and discrimination; |
|
55. |
Notes the measures adopted by the authorities of the country as regards the recent cases of agricultural products with high levels of pesticides exported to EU countries; calls, in particular, on the competent authorities to step up controls and check more effectively the implementation in the country of EU phytosanitary standards; |
|
56. |
Regrets that the country does not yet have a comprehensive climate policy although it associates itself with EU positions in the international context; expects the Government to adopt the necessary measures so as to strengthen administrative capacity for implementing climate change legislation; |
|
57. |
Stresses the need for major efforts in the field of environment and in particular in the areas of water quality, nature protection, wildlife conservation, and industrial pollution control and risk management; encourages efforts to implement the legislation in those areas; underlines that no substantial progress can be achieved without a suitable strengthening of administrative capacity; calls on the government to take the necessary measures in this respect; |
|
58. |
Encourages the government to continue cooperation with the EU in the energy sector within the framework of the Energy Community; |
|
59. |
Points out that, as regards renewable energies, the potential of the country is underdeveloped, thanks also to cumbersome administrative procedures and the price of electricity; calls, in this connection, on the authorities to step up efforts in this field in order to meet the Energy Community obligation of full implementation of the renewable energy directive by the beginning of 2014; |
|
60. |
Reaffirms its support for the visa liberalisation regime for the Western Balkan countries as an important pillar of their European integration process; calls on the Member States to shorten their asylum procedures for citizens of Western Balkan countries who enjoy visa-free travel within the Schengen area, as an effective means of reducing the number of unfounded asylum applications while still allowing applicants the right to make their case in a full interview; |
|
61. |
Reiterates that a proper balance must be maintained between legitimate measures to combat illegal migration and the avoidance of ethnic profiling or other actions which are potentially discriminatory in relation to the right of free movement; commends regional cooperation with regard to migration and refugees; strongly urges that the current EU visa liberalisation regime for the country be maintained; believes the country should be declared a ‘safe country of origin’ in order to enable quicker procedures to deal with applications; calls on the government to maintain the existing liberal visa regime with neighbouring countries, and to step up efforts to improve the social and economic situation of minorities and prevent any discrimination or negative measures such as travel restrictions in respect of people who have had asylum applications rejected in the EU; |
|
62. |
Takes note of the government’s efforts to rebuild the local road infrastructure in the country with the aim of developing alternative tourism and improving citizens’ lives; in this regard, encourages the country to take a more dynamic approach in regional development projects under the Instrument for Pre-Accession Assistance (IPA) that will increase cross-border cooperation and links among the countries in the region, and to participate in the development of a modern and eco-efficient rail system connecting south-east Europe with the rest of the continent; calls for further progress on alignment transport policy and its alignment with the acquis; |
|
63. |
Takes note of the meeting between the transport ministers of the country and of Bulgaria held on 28 November 2013 in Sofia, and expresses the hope that the commitments to finalising the rail connection between the two countries, as confirmed at the meeting, will be fulfilled in the short term, since this will open up new economic perspectives for the region; |
|
64. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the governments and parliaments of the Member States and the government and parliament of the country. |
(1) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2012)0453.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/136 |
P7_TA(2014)0104
2013 progress report on Montenegro
European Parliament resolution of 6 February 2014 on the 2013 progress report on Montenegro (2013/2882(RSP))
(2017/C 093/23)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Stabilisation and Association Agreement between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Montenegro, of the other part, of 29 March 2010 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the conclusions of the European Council of 19-20 June 2003 and to the annex thereto entitled ‘The Thessaloniki Agenda for the Western Balkans: moving towards European integration’, |
|
— |
having regard to the communication from the Commission to the European Parliament and the Council of 9 November 2010 on the Commission’s opinion on Montenegro’s application for membership of the European Union (COM(2010)0670), |
|
— |
having regard to the report from the Commission to the European Parliament and the Council of 22 May 2012 on Montenegro’s progress in the implementation of reforms (COM(2012)0222), and to the Council conclusions of 26 June 2012 deciding to open accession negotiations with Montenegro on 29 June 2012, |
|
— |
having regard to the General Affairs Council conclusions on the enlargement and stabilisation and association process of 11 December 2012, |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication entitled ‘Enlargement Strategy and Main Challenges 2013-2014’ of 16 October 2013 (COM(2013)0700), accompanied by Commission Staff Working Document SWD(2013)0411 entitled ‘Montenegro 2013 Progress Report’, |
|
— |
having regard to the declaration and recommendations of the 6th Meeting of the European Union — Montenegro Stabilisation and Association Parliamentary Committee (SAPC) of 29-30 April 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on Montenegro and its resolution of 22 November 2012 on Enlargement: policies, criteria and the EU’s strategic interests (2), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 22 October 2013 on budgetary management of European Union pre-accession funds in the areas of judicial systems and the fight against corruption in the candidate and potential candidate countries and its observations on Montenegro (3), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 110(2) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
A. |
whereas EU accession should remain a major driving force for continued political, social and economic reforms; |
|
B. |
whereas the EU has put the rule of law at the core of its enlargement process; |
|
C. |
whereas Montenegro has made progress towards EU integration, with enthusiasm for the European project shared across the political spectrum and in society at large; whereas the country has managed to provisionally close Chapters 25 and 26; |
|
D. |
whereas the enforcement of the rule of law, notably through judicial reform, and the fight against corruption and organised crime are top priorities; whereas the screening process on all chapters has been concluded; whereas the negotiations on Chapters 23 and 24 were opened in December 2013 in line with the Commission’s ‘New Approach’ of tackling justice reforms and home affairs early in the accession process; |
|
E. |
whereas recent constitutional reforms, once fully enacted, will strengthen the independence and efficiency of the judiciary; |
|
F. |
whereas financial corruption and organised crime, including in institutions, as well as electoral malpractice, remain serious concerns; whereas Montenegro needs to tackle them and develop a solid track record in the field of the rule of law; |
|
G. |
whereas civil society has an important role in the process of reform and EU accession; |
|
H. |
whereas regional cooperation is highly important for political stability and for security and economic development in Montenegro and the entire region; |
Accession negotiations
|
1. |
Welcomes the opening of five new negotiation chapters in December 2013; encourages swift continuation of the accession negotiations, provided that reforms are pursued and implemented, and concrete results delivered; |
|
2. |
Welcomes the government’s action plans on Chapters 23 and 24, which set out a comprehensive reform agenda and constitute the benchmark for opening these chapters; |
|
3. |
Commends the inclusion of civil society representatives in the negotiation structures; notes, nevertheless, the call by civil society organisations for the government to demonstrate the maximum possible transparency throughout the negotiating and accession process, including by engaging a broader selection of organisations in the working groups and conducting extensive nationwide consultations; |
|
4. |
Underlines the responsibility of both the government and the parliament to improve communication with the public and to inform all interested stakeholders, civil society organisations and the general public in a timely and transparent manner about developments in the accession negotiations and to facilitate their broad participation in this process; |
Political criteria
|
5. |
Urges all political forces, in government and opposition alike, as well as key social and economic actors, to remain focused, through sustainable dialogue and constructive cooperation, on the country’s EU integration agenda; |
|
6. |
Welcomes the enhancing of the Montenegrin Parliament’s oversight role, including through control and consultative hearings; calls, however, for reinforced follow-up of hearing conclusions, stronger oversight of the implementation of adopted legislation, and more active parliamentary involvement in the negotiations; welcomes the resolution on the method, quality and dynamics of the integration process of Montenegro into the EU, adopted by the Parliament of Montenegro on 27 December 2013; believes that the integration process needs to fully involve the Parliament and civil society organisations and to enjoy broad democratic support; |
|
7. |
Regrets the fact that, following this year’s notorious ‘Audio Recording Affair’, a committee of inquiry formed to investigate alleged misuse of public funds for party-political purposes failed to draw political conclusions in its final report, and that judicial follow-up remains incomplete in this regard; underlines the importance of ensuring that there is a thorough investigation and appropriate action if necessary; encourages the responsible Montenegrin authorities, therefore, to bring a swift, free and fair conclusion to the judicial process, with the cooperation of all relevant parties, addressing any offences carefully, objectively and in full accordance with the law; welcomes, moreover, the recently announced inquiry into the video-recording affair in Cetinje, in which anyone found to have breached electoral law faces appropriate sanctions under due process; |
|
8. |
Stresses the need to improve public confidence in the electoral system and democratic structures and calls on the Parliament to speed up the electoral reform by amending the set of laws regulating elections and political party financing, including the draft law on a single voter list and the draft amendments to the law on personal identity cards; underlines the need for the single voter registry to be fully transparent and accountable; insists that these reforms need to be undertaken in line with the long-standing OSCE/ODIHR recommendations and in full transparency, involving civil society; supports the Commission’s call for a clear, broadly accepted delineation between public and party interests to be established; calls on the Government to publish proactively information on state aid for individuals and companies, employment in the public service sector and other expenditures that might affect voting behaviour; notes that the perception of corruption can be as damaging as corruption itself; |
|
9. |
Stresses the importance of public administration reform for applying the acquis; considers it essential to strengthen the coordination and monitoring mechanism for the implementation of the public administration strategy and to take further measures to create a transparent, professional, effective and merit-based public administration; calls on the authorities to take care, in the recruitment and dismissal of public officials, not to appear to be further politicising the civil service; calls also for the independence and capacities of the Ombudsman’s office to be strengthened; |
|
10. |
Welcomes the constitutional amendments aimed at strengthening the independence of the judiciary by reducing political influence on the appointment of prosecutors and judicial officials at all levels through more transparent and merit-based procedures, and specifically by electing the Supreme State Prosecutor; takes note, however, of the Ombudsman’s initiative for assessing the constitutionality of these amendments and of the provisions of the law on the Constitutional Court concerning the election of Constitutional Court Judges; calls on the competent authorities to establish a solid track record of disciplinary proceedings and to ensure timely justice, together with the unification of jurisprudence; calls for further legislative and other measures to be taken and implemented in order to diminish the politicisation of the judiciary in practice, including through objective evaluation of judicial performance, clear demonstration of judicial accountability in line with the recommendations of the Venice Commission, and the guaranteeing of merit-based promotions; underlines also the need to ensure the independence of misdemeanour courts from the executive branch; |
|
11. |
Welcomes steps taken to streamline the court system, to promote judicial efficiency and to further decrease the backlog of cases; expresses concern, however, at the length of court procedures, the poor infrastructure at many courts, the weak enforcement of civil and administrative decisions and the insufficient budget for the judiciary and the prosecution; calls for capacities at judicial and prosecutorial councils to be enhanced and for accountability and integrity safeguards in the judicial system to be reinforced; calls, moreover, for measures to ensure access for citizens to civil justice and compensation in line with European standards; urges courts to be more transparent and accountable in fighting corruption and organised crime; |
|
12. |
Calls for due follow-up of outstanding war crime reports in order to tackle impunity, with more rigorous, efficient and transparent investigation and prosecution of war crimes; stresses the need to take further action in combating not just impunity, but also the appearance of it; to this extent, encourages the authorities to review sentencing guidelines and examine the seemingly disproportionate number of acquittals in the case of the most serious crimes; |
|
13. |
Commends the government for its 2007-2012 Judicial Reform Strategy, but expresses concern over its slow implementation; notes that the 2013-2018 strategy is at an advanced stage of preparation; calls, therefore, for a general governmental focus in Montenegro on implementing existing strategies, with comprehensive and publicly debated evaluations, rather than simply replacing the strategies without the requisite assessment; encourages monitoring bodies for strategies and action plans to become the norm; |
|
14. |
Stresses that additional efforts are needed in the fight against corruption, and calls for fulfilment of the GRECO recommendations; |
|
15. |
Expresses concern that education, healthcare, the election process, land administration, spatial planning and the construction industry, privatisation and public procurement continue to be vulnerable to corruption; expects that the opening of negotiations on Chapter 5 (Public procurement) will speed up the necessary reforms in this area; welcomes the setting up of the new parliamentary Anti-Corruption Committee; urges the authorities to enhance the capacity of supervisory institutions, to improve auditing, to increase the transparency of party funding, and to strengthen capacity at all levels in order to reduce irregularities in the implementation of the laws on public procurement and the other areas mentioned above; |
|
16. |
Expresses concern about the increasing restrictions on public access to information on companies and land registries; notes that public access to this kind of information is of great importance for journalists and civil society actors with a view to disclosing corruption cases and shedding light on links between organised crime and state institutions; urges the authorities to restore a high degree of transparency with regard to the relevant registries; |
|
17. |
Stresses the need to enforce reforms in the fight against corruption and organised crime, and to develop a solid track record of investigations, prosecutions and convictions at all levels; calls for increased cooperation and coordination between law enforcement agencies and the judiciary in combating organised crime and corruption at all levels, and for the performance of the judiciary in high-level cases to be improved; expresses serious concern about the annulment of first-instance verdicts in organised crime cases; insists that impunity for criminals convicted of corruption or organised crime offences is not acceptable; calls on the authorities to ensure that the public authorities and institutions implement all relevant measures and that they are held accountable if they fail to do so; |
|
18. |
Invites Montenegro to continue engaging in international and regional cooperation when fighting corruption and organised crime; calls for greater efforts towards effective border surveillance with a view to fighting organised crime and smuggling operations on the ‘Balkan route’; stresses the need to increase supervision and employ measures to tackle money laundering conducted by local and international criminal groups; |
|
19. |
Stresses the need for the Montenegrin Government to continue and reinforce consultations, and improve interaction and dialogue with civil society, as well as with the opposition, in order to achieve more transparency in policy and law-making, particularly with regard to the implementation of laws and the fight against corruption and organised crime; this being the case, commends the government’s efforts to increase the public transparency of its work, while acknowledging that much remains to be done; welcomes the extensive participation of civil society in the working groups on the EU negotiating chapters, but notes the concerns of some civil society representatives about the nature and quality of that participation; regrets the recent deterioration in the relationship between certain sections of the government and civil society, with fears expressed on both sides that mutual hostility risks trumping the shared desire to advance EU integration; encourages, therefore, a productive and balanced dialogue among all sides, in which the government objectively assists and facilitates the work of civil society, and fully includes representatives in the political process, and civil society organisations critique policy and hold the government to account fairly and constructively; |
|
20. |
Notes with satisfaction that IPA assistance works well in Montenegro; encourages both the government and the Commission to simplify the administration procedure for IPA funding, with the aim of making it more accessible to smaller and non-centralised civil organisations, trade unions and other beneficiaries; |
|
21. |
Emphasises that Montenegro has ratified the eight core ILO labour rights conventions and the revised European Social Charter; underscores the fact that, although basic labour and trade union rights are generally respected, they need to be further strengthened; underlines the important role of social dialogue and calls on the government to strengthen the Social Council; |
|
22. |
Underlines the importance of free, independent and unbiased media in a functioning democracy; expresses grave concern about the increase in verbal and physical intimidation of journalists but also increased pressure through financial shortages and legal proceedings; is deeply shocked by the fact that since August 2013 at least two bomb attacks and around half a dozen physical attacks have been carried out against journalists; deeply deplores the fact that Montenegro is now ranked 113th in the Reporters Without Borders media freedom index; recalls the importance of fostering responsible media, editorial independence and diversity of media ownership in line with European standards; stresses the responsibility of all those in politics and the media to nurture a climate of tolerance for different opinions; considers it essential to help protect journalists and press freedom; calls for all threats and attacks against journalists to be adequately investigated and prosecuted, including unresolved previous offences; welcomes the decision to set up a special body to monitor official efforts to solve cases of murder and assaults on journalists, which may help to establish deeper confidence between the state and the media; |
|
23. |
Highlights the special role of independent and sustainable public service media in strengthening media freedom and democracy, and calls on the authorities to fully respect the Law on Radio Television Montenegro (RTCG), including legal safeguards guaranteeing the financial sustainability of public service media, thereby enabling them to fulfil their social remit; |
|
24. |
Calls for improvements in the area of witness protection and for the adoption of a law on protecting whistleblowers; |
|
25. |
Stresses the responsibility of all political forces to create a climate of tolerance and inclusion for all minorities; welcomes the government’s policy on minorities, which has promoted deeper integration of the country’s Albanian community in particular; calls for the situation of socially vulnerable groups to be improved, including access for people with disabilities to education and medical facilities, and physical access to public buildings; welcomes the government’s recent Roma Action Plan, but calls for further facilitation of education and employment for Roma and other minorities, who still face discrimination, particularly as regards the limited educational access for Roma, Ashkali and Egyptian children; |
|
26. |
Notes that women remain underrepresented in many areas of Montenegrin society, including in the parliament, in decision-making positions and on the labour market; calls on the government to strengthen its efforts to enhance gender equality, increase the relevant financial and human resources, ensure implementation of the gender equality action plan, introduce the principle of equal pay for equal work, and to encourage wider participation by women, particularly in the political arena; |
|
27. |
Expresses concern about the high level of intolerance of homosexuality in Montenegro, with frequent violence and threats of violence, as well as hate speech against gay rights activists; regrets the fact that the most prominent LGBTI activist, following security concerns, sought asylum abroad; welcomes, however, the government’s new strategy for enhancing the quality of life of LGBTI people, but stresses the focus on its implementation; underlines, in particular, the need to educate and inform the public in order to help change attitudes; particularly commends the government and the police for their support and facilitation of this year’s unprecedented Pride marches in Budva and Podgorica; stresses that the anti-gay violence during the marches should be fully investigated, and the perpetrators brought to justice; encourages the authorities to further promote tolerance towards LGBTI people and to prosecute criminal offences in a timely manner; stresses the need to enhance societal acceptance and end anti-gay discrimination; |
|
28. |
Expresses concern about the ongoing problems of violence against women and children, with fears that many consider it socially acceptable; regrets the slow progress in developing family- and community-based services; calls on the government to increase public awareness of family violence and violence against women, and of the right of the child to be protected from any form of abuse, neglect or exploitation; welcomes the government’s new measures to tackle domestic violence, improve children’s rights and develop professional training, but encourages further measures to implement effectively the Law on Protection from Family Violence, particularly regarding protection and support of, and access to justice for, victims, development and coordination of prevention programmes, and stronger accountability for offenders; |
Socio-economic issues
|
29. |
Invites the government to focus on increasing economic growth to combat poverty and improve living standards of all citizens, including by examining social welfare reform wherever possible, and to reduce regional disparities; calls for enhanced efforts to tackle the large informal sector, to improve protection of intellectual property rights and the overall legal system in order to systematically fight corruption and improve the business environment, and to implement structural reforms with a view to attracting and sustaining foreign direct investment, which is crucial to diversifying the economy; |
|
30. |
Emphasises the need for commercial dispute resolution processes to be transparent, free from political interference and based on the rule of law in order to further improve the business climate; encourages a swift resolution of the KAP aluminium plant dispute; stresses that privatisations should take place in a fair, careful, transparent and orderly manner; points to concerns about state aid, and calls for transparency and sustainability where it is applied, in compliance with the acquis and the Stabilisation and Association Agreement; welcomes the government’s efforts in addressing the issue of rising public debt and large structural fiscal deficits; calls for further activities to ensure future implementation of the IPA rural development programme and to develop water quality legislation in line with the acquis; |
|
31. |
Notes that the new Law on Public Procurement entered into force in January 2012 but that in practice its implementation lacks efficiency, particularly in the health sector; calls on the Montenegrin authorities to introduce greater transparency in all procurement procedures and to establish action plans with clear objectives, procedures and timeframes to effectively enforce its new law on public procurement, and to align its legislation on concessions, utilities and defence procurement with the European acquis; |
|
32. |
Commends the implementation of the Small Business Act; calls for an increase in public sector support for SMEs as one of the drivers of economic growth; calls for unification of fragmented strategies that impede the effectiveness of enterprise- and industry-related instruments; |
|
33. |
Expresses concerns regarding the unchanged labour market situation and therefore calls for resolute measures to tackle high unemployment, in particular among first-time job seekers, and to improve the poorly performing labour market; calls on the government to ensure that the implementation of labour laws is in line with ILO standards, including by improving inspections; stresses the need to confront the grey economy; calls for tri-partite social dialogue to be strengthened; |
|
34. |
Encourages Montenegro to undertake further efforts in the areas of environment and climate change by strengthening administrative capacity to implement relevant EU policies and legislation in order to ensure alignment with the environment and climate change acquis; |
|
35. |
Notes that illegal constructions, especially in tourist areas, are a significant problem in Montenegro; calls for the Montenegrin authorities to decisively promote sustainable development in the country; stresses the importance of tourism development being in line with environmental protection; |
Regional cooperation
|
36. |
Welcomes Montenegro’s proactive participation in initiatives including those on regional reconciliation and the ‘Western Balkans Six’ project, and its government’s desire to take the lead in regional cooperation initiatives; calls on Montenegro to enhance its cultural and economic cooperation with neighbouring EU Member States; commends the government for maintaining good bilateral relations with all its neighbours, including Kosovo, but stresses the need to swiftly settle its dispute with Croatia on land and maritime borders, particularly in the light of preliminary offshore oil exploration; encourages the final delimitation of borders with Serbia, Bosnia and Herzegovina and Kosovo in order to eliminate potential sources of tension; welcomes progress on the Sarajevo Declaration Process, including the implementation of the Regional Housing Programme; encourages further cooperation with neighbouring countries by sharing experiences of the accession negotiations; |
|
37. |
Welcomes the recent visits of Prime Minister Dačić to Podgorica and Prime Minister Đukanović to Belgrade, the first such visits since Montenegro’s independence; commends these events as a strong sign of reconciliation and of increased engagement and openness on both sides, which can only bode well for further regional and European integration; |
|
38. |
Stresses that the good neighbourhood relations which Montenegro has with the countries in the region form a basis for successful negotiations with the EU, and that the country itself represents an example of cooperation and commitment to the peace and stability of a region of the Western Balkans; |
|
39. |
Welcomes the government’s recent efforts to register internally displaced persons (IDPs) and clarify their status, but appreciates the difficulty of this task, including in the elimination of administrative burdens; calls on the EU, as well as other Balkan partners, to assist the Montenegrin Government to resolve this issue as soon as possible, and help close a painful chapter in the region’s history; |
|
40. |
Welcomes the Montenegrin Government’s commitment to joining NATO, but notes the strong divergence of opinion among parliamentarians and in society at large; expresses confidence that Montenegro’s efforts to attain NATO membership will benefit its aspirations towards EU membership, as well as improving regional cooperation and security; commends in particular Montenegro’s contribution, despite its limited defence resources, to UN and CSDP missions, including in Afghanistan, Liberia and Mali; welcomes this clear signal of Montenegro’s commitment to working with international partners in promoting global peace and stability; |
o
o o
|
41. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the Government and Parliament of Montenegro. |
(1) OJ L 108, 29.4.2010, p. 3.
(2) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2012)0453.
(3) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0434.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/142 |
P7_TA(2014)0105
Elimination of female genital mutilation
European Parliament resolution of 6 February 2014 on the Commission communication entitled ‘Towards the elimination of female genital mutilation’ (2014/2511(RSP))
(2017/C 093/24)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication entitled ‘Towards the elimination of female genital mutilation’ (COM(2013)0833), |
|
— |
having regard to the report by the European Institute for Gender Equality entitled ‘Female genital mutilation in the European Union and Croatia’, |
|
— |
having regard to UN General Assembly resolution 67/146 on intensifying global efforts for the elimination of female genital mutilations, |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 14 June 2012 on ending female genital mutilation (1), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 5 April 2011 on priorities and outline of a new EU policy framework to fight violence against women (2), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 24 March 2009 on combating female genital mutilation in the EU (3), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 16 January 2008 entitled ‘Towards an EU strategy on the rights of the child’ (4), |
|
— |
having regard to Directive 2012/29/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2012 establishing minimum standards on the rights, support and protection of victims of crime, and replacing Council Framework Decision 2001/220/JHA (5), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission’s Strategy for Equality between Women and Men 2010-2015, which was presented on 21 September 2010, |
|
— |
having regard to the ‘Stockholm Programme — An Open and Secure Europe Serving and Protecting Citizens’ (6), |
|
— |
having regard to the Council of Europe Convention of 12 April 2011 on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence (Istanbul Convention), |
|
— |
having regard to Articles 6 and 7 of the EU Treaty on respect for human rights (general principles) and Articles 12 and 13 of the EC Treaty (non-discrimination), |
|
— |
having regard to General Recommendation No 14 of 1990 of the UN Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women on female circumcision, |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 115(5) and 110(2) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
A. |
whereas violence against women is defined by Parliament in its resolution of 5 April 2011 on priorities and outline of a new EU policy framework to fight violence against women as ‘any act of gender-based violence that results in, or is likely to result in, physical, sexual or psychological harm or suffering to women, including threats of such acts, coercion or arbitrary deprivation of liberty, whether occurring in public or private life (7)’; |
|
B. |
whereas female genital mutilation (FGM) is a form of violence against women and girls, which constitutes a violation of their fundamental rights and is in breach of the principles laid down in the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, and whereas it is absolutely necessary to embed the fight against FGM in a general and coherent approach to combating violence against women; |
|
C. |
whereas FGM was defined by the World Health Organisation (WHO) in 2008 as all procedures that involve partial of total removal of the external female sexual organs for non-medical reasons, including sunna circumcision or clitoridectomy (partial or total removal of the clitoris along with the prepuce), excision (partial or total removal of the clitoris and the outside labia, ‘the lips’) and the most extreme practice of FGM, infibulation (narrowing the vaginal opening through the creation of a covering seal); |
|
D. |
whereas, according to the WHO, approximately 140 million children, young girls and women are believed to have experienced this cruel form of gender-based violence globally; whereas, according to the WHO, most cases of FGM have been carried out in childhood on young girls between infancy and the age of 15; whereas this cruel practice has been reported in 28 African countries, Yemen, northern Iraq and Indonesia; |
|
E. |
whereas FGM is a brutal practice which does not occur only in third countries but also affects women and girls living in the EU, who undergo FGM either on its territory or in their home countries before moving to, or whilst travelling outside, the EU (8); whereas, according to the UNHCR, around 20 000 women and girls from FGM-practising countries seek asylum in the EU on a yearly basis, of whom 9 000 may be already mutilated (9) and estimates of the number of women who have undergone FGM or are at risk within Europe run up to 500 000 (10), whilst prosecutions of the crime are still rare; |
|
F. |
whereas FGM is frequently performed at home in mediocre, unhygienic conditions and often without anaesthetic or medical knowledge, and has multiple very serious and often irreparable or fatal consequences for the health, both physical and psychological, of women and girls and is harmful to their sexual and reproductive health; |
|
G. |
whereas FGM clearly goes against the European founding value of equality between women and men and maintains traditional values according to which women are seen as the objects and properties of men; whereas cultural and traditional values should under no circumstances be used as an excuse to practice FGM on children, young girls or women; |
|
H. |
whereas the protection of the rights of the child is entrenched in numerous Member States and in European and international agreements and legislation, and whereas no violence against women in general, including against young girls, can be justified on grounds of respect for cultural traditions or various kinds of initiation ceremonies; |
|
I. |
whereas the prevention of FGM is an international human rights obligation for every Member State under General Recommendation No 14 of the UN Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women on Female Circumcision and Directive 2012/29/EU establishing minimum standards on the rights, support and protection of victims of crime, which recognises FGM as a form of gender-based violence regarding which, amongst other things, minimum standards for protection should be established; |
|
1. |
Welcomes the Commission’s communication ‘Towards the elimination of female genital mutilation’, in which it undertakes to use EU funding to prevent FGM and improve support for victims, including protection for women at risk under EU asylum rules, and, together with the European External Action Service (EEAS), to strengthen international dialogue and encourage research with a view to clearly identifying women and girls at risk; |
|
2. |
Welcomes the Commission’s commitment to facilitating the exchange of experience and good practices on FGM issues between Member States, NGOs and experts, and emphasises the need to continue to closely involve civil society, including that of third countries, not only in awareness-raising campaigns but also in the development of educational material and training; |
|
3. |
Points out that international, European and Member State institutions play a vital role in the prevention of FGM, the protection of women and girls and the identification of victims and in taking measures to ban gender-based violence including FGM, and welcomes the EU’s commitment to continue to take action to promote the abandonment of the FGM in countries where it is practised; |
|
4. |
Reiterates its call on the Commission to submit, without delay, a proposal for an EU legislative act to establish prevention measures against all forms of violence against women (including FGM) and, as indicated in the Stockholm Programme, a comprehensive EU strategy on the issue, including further structured joint action plans to end FGM in the EU; |
|
5. |
Emphasises the need for the Commission and the EEAS to take a firm stance on third countries which do not condemn FGM; |
|
6. |
Calls on the Commission to use a harmonised approach to gathering data on FGM, and calls for the European Institute for Gender Equality to involve demographers and statisticians in the development of a common methodology and for indications to be drawn up by them in accordance with the communication, in order to guarantee the feasibility of comparison between individual Member States; |
|
7. |
Reiterates its call on the Member States to use existing mechanisms, in particular Directive 2012/29/EU, including training for professionals to protect women and girls, and to pursue, prosecute and punish any resident who has committed the crime of FGM, even if the offence was committed outside the borders of the Member State concerned, and calls, therefore, for the principle of extraterritoriality to be included in the criminal law provisions of all Member States so that the offence is punishable to the same extent in all 28 Member States; |
|
8. |
Calls on the EU and those Member States which have not yet ratified the Council of Europe’s Istanbul Convention on preventing and combating violence against women to do so without delay so that the EU’s commitment complies with international standards promoting a holistic and integrated approach to violence against women and to FGM; |
|
9. |
Calls on the Commission to designate 2016 as the European Year to End Violence against Women and Girls; |
|
10. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the Council of Europe, the UN Secretary-General and the governments and parliaments of the Member States. |
(1) OJ C 332 E, 15.11.2013, p. 87.
(2) OJ C 296 E, 2.10.2012, p. 26.
(3) OJ C 117 E, 6.5.2010, p. 52.
(4) OJ C 41 E, 19.2.2009, p. 24.
(5) OJ L 315, 14.11.2012, p. 57.
Article 1 of the UN Declaration on the Elimination of Violence Against Women of 20 December 1993 (A/RES/48/104); point 113 of the United Nations 1995 Beijing Platform for Action.
(8) EIGE, Female genital mutilation in the European Union and Croatia, 2013.
(9) UNHCR’s Contribution to the European Commission’s consultation on female genital mutilation in the EU, 2013.
(10) Waris, D. and Milborn, C., Desert Children, Virago, UK, 2005.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/145 |
P7_TA(2014)0106
NAIADES II: An action programme to support inland waterway transport
European Parliament resolution of 6 February 2014 on NAIADES II: An action programme to support inland waterway transport (2013/3002(RSP))
(2017/C 093/25)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Question for Oral Answer to the Commission on NAIADES II — An action programme to support inland waterway transport (O-000016/2014 — B7-0104/2014), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 26 October 2006 on ‘the promotion of inland waterway transport: NAIADES, an integrated European Action Programme for inland waterway transport’ (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 10 September 2013 entitled ‘Towards quality inland waterway transport — NAIADES II’ (COM(2013)0623), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 15 December 2011 on ‘the Roadmap to a Single European Transport Area — Towards a competitive and resource efficient transport system’ (2), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 17 January 2006 on the promotion of inland waterway transport — ‘NAIADES — An Integrated Action Programme for Inland Waterway Transport’ (COM(2006)0006), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission Staff Working Document of 10 September 2013 entitled ‘Greening the fleet: reducing pollutant emissions in inland waterway transport’ (SWD(2013)0324), |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 115(5) and 110(2) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
A. |
whereas the inland waterway transport sector makes a considerable contribution to the EU transport system by transporting goods between the EU’s ports and the hinterland; |
|
B. |
whereas inland navigation transport is energy-efficient and contributes to the goals of the low-carbon economy set out in the EU’s Transport Policy White Paper; |
|
C. |
whereas by exploiting the full potential of inland navigation transport the inland waterway sector could be a key link in Europe in terms of solving the congestion and environmental problems generated by goods imported through maritime ports; |
|
D. |
whereas modernisation of the inland waterway fleet and its adaptation to reflect technical progress would be needed in order to further improve the environmental performance of the vessels, developing inter alia River Adapted Ships for Sustainable Inland Navigation (RASSIN), and thereby ensuring the competitive advantage of inland waterway transport; |
|
E. |
whereas the weak economic situation in Europe has also impacted on the inland navigation sector, and whereas the inland shipping industry is in a difficult economic situation; |
|
F. |
whereas the current overcapacity is having a devastating impact on the inland shipping industry; |
|
G. |
whereas the inland waterway transport sector’s structure is largely based on SMEs, i.e. owner-operators who work and live with their families on the vessels, and whereas these SMEs are particularly vulnerable to the crisis; |
|
H. |
whereas social standards, such as working time, as well as education, are of crucial importance for this sector; |
|
I. |
whereas limited financial means are dedicated to the inland waterway sector, and whereas access to finance is increasingly difficult; |
|
1. |
Welcomes the Commission’s initiative to update and renew the NAIADES programme by 2020; |
|
2. |
Supports the specific actions defined in the NAIADES II action programme 2014-2020; |
|
3. |
Regrets the fact that the Commission did not accompany the NAIADES II proposal with adequate and dedicated funding to achieve the goals of the action programme and therefore calls for a well-structured policy with achievable short- and mid-term goals and a concrete roadmap that describes inter alia the resources for implementation; |
|
4. |
Calls on the Commission to provide as soon as for possible concrete actions that take into account the specificities of a sector largely based on SMEs; |
|
5. |
Underlines the importance of high-quality infrastructure as a condition for developing and integrating inland waterway transport and inland ports into the trans-European transport network, calls upon the Commission and the Member States to integrate all important bottlenecks into the corridor implementation plans to be adopted, and highlights the fact that the Connecting Europe Facility (CEF) gives funding priority to the development of infrastructure for the greener modes of transport, such as inland waterways; |
|
6. |
Welcomes the fact that inland waterways have been embedded in six of the nine core network corridors of the TEN-T and hopes that bottlenecks and missing links will be suitably addressed, given that the CEF will prioritise spending on removing bottlenecks, bridging missing links and, in particular, improving cross-border sections of the core network; recalls that the CEF will also make it a priority to fund telematic application systems functioning as River Information Services (RIS); |
|
7. |
Urges the Commission and the Member States to pay particular attention to free-flowing rivers which are close to their natural state and which can therefore be the subject of specific measures; underlines the need to respect EU environmental legislation, as indicated in Articles 16 and 36 of Regulation (EU) No 1315/2013 on Union guidelines for the development of the trans-European transport network (TEN-T); |
|
8. |
Emphasises, in addition to the Member States’ obligations to complete the core network, the responsibility of providing adequate and reliable infrastructure by regular maintenance so as to preserve good navigation status with a view to ensuring the role of inland waterway transport as a reliable and cost-effective mode of transport; |
|
9. |
Asks the Commission to speed up the integration of RIS, inland waterway transport market observation data and TEN-T corridor tools in order to support integrated multimodal transport governance; supports the expansion and integration of RIS data exchange into information streams of other transport modes in order to facilitate the integration of inland waterway transport with other transport modes, and calls upon the Commission to swiftly develop orientations to enable this integration to take place; |
|
10. |
Calls on the Commission to support the uptake of best practice on integrating inland waterway transport services into multimodal logistics chains; |
|
11. |
Stresses the importance of providing appropriate funding for new technology, innovation and sustainable freight transport services under the existing EU programmes such as the Connecting Europe Facility, Horizon 2020 and the Cohesion Fund in order to stimulate the uptake of innovation and increase the environmental performance of inland waterway transport, and asks the Commission to elaborate concrete funding programmes to realise this goal; |
|
12. |
Urges the Commission to come forward with options on how to leverage the reserve funds by using them in conjunction with financial instruments available under existing Union funds such as the CEF and from the European Investment Bank; |
|
13. |
Invites the Member States to further develop national strategies to stimulate inland waterway transport, taking into account the European Action Programme, and to encourage regional, local and port authorities to do likewise; |
|
14. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States. |
(1) OJ C 313 E, 20.12.2006, p. 443.
(2) OJ C 168 E, 14.6.2013, p. 72.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/147 |
P7_TA(2014)0107
Situation in Thailand
European Parliament resolution of 6 February 2014 on the situation in Thailand (2014/2551(RSP))
(2017/C 093/26)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on Thailand of 5 February 2009 (1), 20 May 2010 (2) and 17 February 2011 (3), |
|
— |
having regard to the Universal Declaration of Human Rights of 1948, |
|
— |
having regard to the Universal Periodic Review of Thailand before the UN Human Rights Council, and its recommendations, of 5 October 2011, |
|
— |
having regard to the statements by the Spokesperson of EU High Representative Catherine Ashton, of 26 November 2013 on the political situation in Thailand, of 13 December 2013 and of 23 January 2014 on the recent events in Thailand, and of 30 January 2014 on the coming elections, |
|
— |
having regard to the statement issued by the Delegation of the European Union in agreement with the EU Heads of Mission in Thailand on 2 December 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the press briefings by the Spokesperson for the UN High Commissioner for Human Rights of 26 December 2013 and 14 January 2014, |
|
— |
having regard to the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (ICCPR) of 1966, |
|
— |
having regard to the United Nations Basic Principles on the Use of Force and Firearms by Law Enforcement Officials of 1990, |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 122(5) and 110(4) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
A. |
whereas demonstrations started in November 2013, after the Thai Parliament’s Lower House adopted an amnesty bill introduced by the ruling Pheu Thai Party (PTP) for various crimes committed since 2004 by political leaders and government officials, including Prime Minister Yingluck Shinawatra’s brother, former Prime Minister Thaksin Shinawatra; whereas the former prime minister has been in self-imposed exile since 2008 to avoid a two-year jail term following a conviction in a corruption-related case; |
|
B. |
whereas in protest against the proposed amnesty bill, peaceful demonstrations began in Bangkok on 11 November 2013, spearheaded by former Deputy Prime Minister Suthep Thaugsuban, leader of the People’s Democratic Reform Committee (PDRC), an anti-government group; whereas street protests continued despite the rejection of the amnesty bill by the Thai Senate; |
|
C. |
whereas on 20 November 2013, the Constitutional Court rejected a proposed amendment to the Constitution transforming the Senate into a fully elected body and also rejected an opposition petition to dissolve the Pheu Thai Party, which increased anti-government protests; |
|
D. |
whereas Deputy PM Suthep Thaugsuban accused the government of being illegitimate and proposed that the parliament should be replaced by an unelected ‘People’s Council’ to carry out political and institutional reforms; |
|
E. |
whereas during the unrest, which has lasted for months, several people have been killed and hundreds have been injured, among them Kwanchai Praipana, a leader of Thailand’s pro-government faction, who was shot and wounded on 22 January 2014, and Suthin Tharatin, a Thai anti-government movement leader, who was shot dead on 26 January 2014; |
|
F. |
whereas on 21 January 2014, Prime Minister Yingluck Shinawatra declared a 60-day state of emergency in the capital, Bangkok, and the surrounding provinces, banning public gatherings of more than five people, allowing people suspected of violence to be held in custody for up to thirty days, authorising censorship of news inciting violence and granting immunity from criminal prosecution to government agencies and officials involved in the enforcement of the decree; |
|
G. |
whereas the Constitutional Court ruled on 24 January 2014 that elections could be postponed due to the unrest, but the government decided to go ahead with advance votes starting on 26 January 2014; |
|
H. |
whereas general elections took place in Thailand on 2 February 2014 and voting started on 26 January 2014, despite the call by the Election Commission for the polls to be delayed because of the ongoing unrest; |
|
I. |
whereas the main opposition party, the Democrat Party, announced it was pulling out of the elections scheduled for 2 February 2014; |
|
J. |
whereas on 26 January 2014, voting was cancelled in 83 of the 375 constituencies nationwide because anti-government protesters cut off access to polling stations, blocked election officials and prevented voters from exercising their right to vote; |
|
K. |
whereas, despite the low turnout, following a meeting with the Election Commission on 28 January 2014 the Prime Minister confirmed that the 2 February 2014 election date would be maintained; |
|
L. |
whereas no voting took place in nine provinces, and protesters reportedly disrupted electoral registration and blocked voting in parts of Bangkok and the south of the country, with an estimated 69 of 375 districts of the country and 8,75 million voters affected by disruptions; |
|
M. |
whereas Thai law stipulates that the legislature cannot re-open unless at least 95 % (or 475 seats) of the 500 seats are filled; whereas by-elections will therefore have to be held in the affected areas; |
|
N. |
whereas the parliament will not be able to convene and a new government cannot be formed, threatening to create a political vacuum that is likely to prolong the crisis; |
|
1. |
Expresses deep concern over the degeneration of political and socioeconomic differences into violent clashes between government and opposition, and between demonstrators and security forces in Thailand, and expresses its solidarity with the Thai people who have suffered due to the unrest and all the families whose loved ones have been killed or injured during the past months; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Thai authorities to fully investigate the recent cases of violence that led to several deaths and injuries and to prosecute those responsible; |
|
3. |
Calls on all parties to respect the rule of law and to abide by democratic principles; stresses that elections must be free and fair and condemns the destructive actions of anti-government protestors who prevented voters from casting their ballots on 26 January 2014 and 2 February 2014; |
|
4. |
Calls on the Thai authorities to protect freedom of expression, peaceful assembly and association; appeals to the authorities to immediately revoke the state of emergency as the existing laws are adequate to deal with the current situation; |
|
5. |
Calls on both government supporters and anti-government demonstrators to refrain from any political violence and move forward within Thailand’s democratic and constitutional framework; |
|
6. |
Calls on the leaders of the Democrat Party to allow the parliament, elected by the people of Thailand, to fulfil its mandate; |
|
7. |
Underlines the fact that the proposal of the People’s Democratic Reform Committee for an unelected ‘People’s Council’ to replace the government and rule the country for up to two years is undemocratic; |
|
8. |
Urges the government, the Electoral Commission and the opposition to engage immediately in a constructive dialogue and initiate an inclusive and time-bound process of institutional and political reforms, which could be approved through a national referendum and followed by inclusive, secure, free and fair elections; |
|
9. |
Welcomes the fact that the National Human Rights Commission has called a consultative meeting of intellectuals, representatives of social movements, religious leaders and the four former Prime Ministers, Anand Panyarachun, Banharn Silapa-acha, Chavalit Yongchaiyudh and Chuan Leekpai, to look for and put forward a solution to end this crisis; |
|
10. |
Urges the military to maintain their neutrality and play a positive role in order to ensure peaceful resolution of the ongoing crisis; |
|
11. |
Is concerned regarding the occupation of public office buildings and television broadcasting stations, the intimidation of the media and the charges of criminal defamation brought against two journalists based in Phuket; |
|
12. |
Recalls that the UN Basic Principles on the Use of Force and Firearms by Law Enforcement Officials state that authorities must, as far as possible, apply non-violent means before resorting to the use of force and firearms and, whenever the lawful use of force and firearms is unavoidable, must use restraint and act in proportion to the seriousness of the offence; |
|
13. |
States its support for democracy in Thailand, while noting the excellent nature of EU-Thai relations and Thailand’s role as a source of prosperity and stability in the region; underlines the fact that negotiations for a Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between the EU and Thailand have been concluded and engage the two parties to reaffirm their strong attachment to democratic principles and human rights; |
|
14. |
Urges the international community to put all its efforts into stopping the violence; urges the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy to follow the political situation closely and coordinate actions with ASEAN and the United Nations in order to foster dialogue and strengthen democracy in the country; |
|
15. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, the Government and Parliament of Thailand, the Secretary-General of ASEAN and the Secretary-General of the United Nations. |
(1) OJ C 67 E, 18.3.2010, p. 144.
(2) OJ C 161 E, 31.5.2011, p. 152.
(3) OJ C 188 E, 28.6.2012, p. 57.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/150 |
P7_TA(2014)0108
Right to education in the Transnistrian region
European Parliament resolution of 6 February 2014 on Transnistria (2014/2552(RSP))
(2017/C 093/27)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between Moldova and the European Union, which entered into force on 1 July 1998, |
|
— |
having regard to the Action Plan for the Republic of Moldova adopted by the seventh EU-Moldova Cooperation Council meeting on 22 February 2005, |
|
— |
having regard to the Association Agreement initialled by the EU and Moldova on 29 November 2013 on the occasion of the Eastern Partnership Summit in Vilnius, |
|
— |
having regard to the ruling of the Grand Chamber of the European Court of Human Rights of 19 October 2012 on the case of Catan and 27 Others v. Moldova and Russia (No 43370/04), |
|
— |
having regard to the declarations of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe (OSCE) at its 1999 summit in Istanbul and its 2002 Ministerial Council meeting in Oporto, |
|
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on the situation in the Republic of Moldova, particularly that of 15 September 2011 on the Association Agreement (1), and to its resolutions on the situation in the Transnistrian region, |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 12 September 2013 on the pressure exerted by Russia on Eastern Partnership countries (in the context of the upcoming Eastern Partnership Summit in Vilnius) (2) and its resolution of 12 December 2013 on the outcome of the Vilnius Summit and the future of the Eastern Partnership, in particular as regards Ukraine (3), |
|
— |
having regard to the judgment of the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Moldova of 5 December 2013 that the country`s official language is Romanian and to the fact that Romanian-language education remains restricted by the self-proclaimed authorities in Transnistria, |
|
— |
having regard to the recommendations of the meetings of the EU-Moldova Parliamentary Cooperation Committee, particularly those pertaining to the right to education in the Transnistrian region, |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 122(5) and 110(4) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
A. |
whereas the 1992 war in the Transnistrian region of the Republic of Moldova led to the establishment of a separatist, illegitimate and authoritarian regime in the region; whereas the situation of frozen conflict persists, and human rights violations continue to be gross and widespread, including in the area of education and the operation of schools; |
|
B. |
whereas any political interference with the educational process is unacceptable: whereas the parties involved in the settlement of the Transnistrian issue should ensure free and non-discriminatory access to education in the region and the regular functioning of educational institutions and should accord the highest priority to the security of children and staff; |
|
C. |
whereas the local authorities in Gagauzia organised a regional referendum on 2 February 2014 concerning the direction of the foreign policy of the country; whereas this referendum was declared illegal by the central government and the competent judicial authorities; |
|
D. |
whereas negotiations concerning Transnistria have been ongoing since 1992, in the so-called ‘5+2’ format, but no sustainable solution based on full respect for the Republic of Moldova`s territorial integrity and sovereignty has been found, despite the abovementioned repeated international decisions; whereas Russian troops continue to be stationed there; |
|
E. |
whereas the 5+2 negotiations resumed again in 2011 and the Working Group on Education has met since then; |
|
F. |
whereas the tensions have been growing, as the negotiations are constantly undermined by the self-proclaimed Transnistrian authorities; whereas the new round of 5+2 negotiations has been provisionally agreed to take place on 27-28 February 2014 and constitutes a fresh opportunity to end the deadlock and achieve substantial progress; |
|
G. |
whereas according to a November 2012 OSCE report, there are eight Latin-script schools that are able to continue teaching with the help of the Ministry of Education, six of them on Transnistrian-controlled territory and two relocated to neighbouring Moldovan-controlled territory on the left bank, resulting in serious daily transport problems for the pupils; whereas the report highlighted that the situation of these schools remains urgent, issues of concern including rental contracts and conditions of premises, freedom of movement, transport of goods, health, safety and sanitary inspections, declining pupil numbers, pressure or intimidation towards parents and teachers, legal status, and the specific situations of the property in Rîbnița and the schools formerly located in Grigoriopol and Dubăsari; |
|
H. |
whereas in December 2013 the self-proclaimed authorities in Transnistria relaunched an aggressive campaign against the eight Romanian-language schools, with actions ranging from administrative pressures to declarations by the self-proclaimed authorities indicating that they will shut down those schools that refuse to recognise the authority of the separatist regime; |
|
I. |
whereas many of the teachers at the Lucian Blaga high school in Tiraspol have been subjected to illegal interrogation by the separatist militia and pressure to pay their taxes to the self-proclaimed authorities in Transnistria and not to the Moldovan state; whereas the school’s bank accounts were illegally blocked for several weeks in January 2014 by the self-proclaimed authorities; whereas on 5 February 2014 the principal, the accountant and the driver of the ‘Lucian Blaga’ high school were detained when they were transporting the salaries of the high school's staff; |
|
J. |
whereas the meeting of the Working Group on Education held in Chișinău on 27 January 2014 did not manage to successfully address the outstanding issues around the Romanian-language schools; whereas a provisional agreement was reached to conduct joint inspection visits to those schools; |
|
K. |
whereas the OSCE Mission in Moldova has been monitoring the functioning of the Romanian-language schools since the 2004 crisis when the self-proclaimed authorities in Transnistria took action against eight schools in the region that are operated by the Moldovan central authorities and follow a Moldovan curriculum; whereas the OSCE mediates between the central and the Transnistrian education authorities to find solutions for outstanding issues and prevent the emergence of new crises; whereas the self-proclaimed authorities in Transnistria have been limiting the OSCE’s mission access to the region and have forbidden access to the head of mission as of 1 February 2014; |
|
L. |
whereas the judgment of the European Court of Human Rights of 19 October 2012 in the case of Catan and Others v. Moldova and Russia pointed to a violation by the Russian Federation of Article 2 of Protocol No 1 to the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms; |
|
M. |
whereas the Republic of Moldova has made great progress towards deepening its relations with the EU, and the Association Agreement is an opportunity for the entire country, including regions such as Transnistria or Gagauzia, to further deepen its relations with the EU and adopt European values and standards while improving its economic prospects; |
|
N. |
whereas education is an area where there is a great potential for future cooperation in spite of the sensitivities involved; |
|
1. |
Strongly deplores the lack of respect for human rights in the Transnistrian region, especially in the field of education; |
|
2. |
Condemns the politicisation of the education policy area, considers freedom of education to be a fundamental right, and calls for full respect for that right and the cessation of any form of pressure directed towards Romanian teaching institutions in the Transnistrian region; |
|
3. |
Regrets that the persistence of the above problems has significantly contributed to falling enrolment in the Romanian-language schools; strongly criticises the fact that those schools are charged higher rates for public utilities in Transnistria than other educational institutions and that the ambiguous situation of the premises and rental contracts leaves both the schools and their pupils in uncertainty; |
|
4. |
Condemns the increased administrative pressure being exercised by the self-proclaimed authorities in Transnistria, in particular higher rents prices, the abolition of free rental contracts (affecting the Gymnasiums in Corjova and Roghi), restrictions on bank account use and harassment of teachers (Lucian Blaga high school, January 2014) culminating with the detention of the principal, the accountant and the driver of the high school on 5 February 2014; |
|
5. |
Urges the self-proclaimed authorities in Transnistria to fully respect the fundamental right to mother-tongue education and to accord the highest priority to the security of children and staff; |
|
6. |
Calls on the authorities to ensure that children and parents are protected from the adverse consequences of the current political situation and to find solutions in the best interest of the children and parents directly concerned; |
|
7. |
Takes note of the agreement to conduct joint inspection visits to the Romanian-language schools over the period 10-20 March 2013; |
|
8. |
Condemns the lack of constructive participation by the self-proclaimed authorities in Transnistria in the 5+2 format negotiations, resulting in minimal progress since the resumption of talks; |
|
9. |
Emphasises the EU’s firm commitment to the territorial integrity of Moldova and calls for a greater involvement of the EU in solving this conflict in its immediate neighbourhood, including the enhancement of the EU’s status to that of a negotiating partner; expresses its support for dialogue as the only tool for resolving such sensitive and important matters and ensuring long-term solutions; |
|
10. |
Believes that the prosperity and stability of the Republic of Moldova, within its internationally recognised borders, and of the entire region can be fully achieved only through a peaceful solution to the Transnistrian conflict; |
|
11. |
Calls on the OSCE to continue its monitoring and negotiation facilitation activities and to defend the right to education of the students of the Romanian-language schools in Transnistria; further calls on the self-proclaimed authorities in Transnistria to cooperate with the OSCE mission to Moldova and allow it to access its territory; |
|
12. |
Calls on the High Representative to address the issue of the right to education during the next round of 5+2 negotiations scheduled for February 2014, to devote more attention to the 5+2 format negotiations, and to engage at all levels, including in its bilateral summits, with all the parties involved in order to achieve a faster comprehensive and peaceful solution to the Transnistrian conflict; |
|
13. |
Calls on the Russian Federation to implement fully the judgment of the European Court of Human Rights that ruled that Russia had violated the right to education in the cases of Moldovan schools using Romanian in the region of Transnistria; |
|
14. |
Notes that the presence of Russian troops leads to a climate that endangers respect for and promotion of human rights in the region; calls on the Russian Federation to immediately stop its support for the self-proclaimed authorities in Transnistria and fulfil the commitments made in 1996 in the Council of Europe and reflected in OSCE decisions (Istanbul, 1999 and Oporto, 2002) concerning the withdrawal of Russian troops and arms from the territory of Moldova;; calls, further, for the replacement of these troops with a civilian peacekeeping mission; |
|
15. |
Calls for restraint on the part of local authorities, including those in Gagauzia, as well as for full respect for the Constitution of the Republic of Moldova, the protection of minorities included; encourages dialogue with the Moldovan central authorities in order to avoid unilateral decisions; |
|
16. |
Calls on the Council and the Member States to adopt a speedy procedure leading to the adoption of the visa liberalisation with Moldova in the course of this summer, since this will have a positive impact on all citizens, including in the education field; |
|
17. |
Calls on the Commission to speed up the technical procedures leading to the signing and provisional application of the Association Agreement, including the Deep and Comprehensive Free trade Area Agreement; |
|
18. |
Believes that social progress, improvements in human rights and economic modernisation in Transnistria would also be advanced by the implementation of the provisions of the Association Agreements, including the DCFTA, by the self-proclaimed authorities in Transnistria; |
|
19. |
Calls on the Commission also to use instruments such as the European Instrument for Democracy and Human Rights to support the Transnistrian population directly, developing programmes to support civil society, access to information, education and free media, which have been denied by the self-proclaimed authorities in Transnistria; |
|
20. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative for Foreign Policy and Security, the Government and Parliament of Moldova, the Government of Romania, the Government of Ukraine, the Government of the Russian Federation, the Government of the USA, the Secretary-General of the OSCE and the Secretary-General of the Council of Europe. |
(1) OJ C 51 E, 22.2.2013, p. 108.
(2) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0383.
(3) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0595.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/154 |
P7_TA(2014)0109
Bahrain, in particular the cases of Nabeel Rajab, Abdulhadi al-Khawaja and Ibrahim Sharif
European Parliament resolution of 6 February 2014 on Bahrain, in particular the cases of Nabeel Rajab, Abdulhadi al-Khawaja and Ibrahim Sharif (2014/2553(RSP))
(2017/C 093/28)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on Bahrain, and in particular those of 17 January 2013 (1) and of 12 September 2013 (2), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 24 March 2011 on European Union relations with the Gulf Cooperation Council (3), |
|
— |
having regard to the statements made by the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy (VP/HR) on Bahrain, in particular her statements of 7 January, 11 February, 1 July and 25 November 2013, and of 16 January 2014, |
|
— |
having regard to the local EU statement on the latest developments in Bahrain of 19 September 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the visit by a delegation of its Subcommittee on Human Rights to Bahrain on 19 and 20 December 2012, and to the press statement issued by that delegation, and to the Arab Peninsula delegation visit from 27 to 30 April 2013 and its press statement, |
|
— |
having regard to the statements made by the UN Secretary-General, and particularly that of 8 January 2013, and to the statement by the spokesperson for the UN High Commissioner for Human Rights of 6 August 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the statement of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights and the Joint Statement on the OHCHR and the human rights situation in Bahrain of 9 September 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the EU-GCC Joint Council and Ministerial Meeting in Manama, Bahrain, on 30 June 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the decision of the Arab League’s Ministerial Council, meeting in Cairo on 1 September 2013, to set up a pan-Arab court of human rights in Bahrain’s capital, Manama, |
|
— |
having regard to the report released by the Bahrain Independent Commission of Inquiry (BICI) in November 2011, and to its follow-up report of 21 November 2012, |
|
— |
having regard to Opinion A/HRC/WGAD/2013/12 of the United Nations Working Group on Arbitrary Detention of 25 July 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the EU Strategic Framework and Action Plan on Human Rights and Democracy of 25 June 2012, |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 11 December 2012 on a digital freedom strategy in EU foreign policy (4), |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 13 June 2013 on the freedom of the press and media in the world (5), |
|
— |
having regard to the 2004 EU Guidelines on Human Rights Defenders, as updated in 2008, |
|
— |
having regard to the 1966 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, the Convention against Torture and other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment, and the Arab Charter on Human Rights, to all of which Bahrain is a party, |
|
— |
having regard to the Universal Declaration of Human Rights of 1948, |
|
— |
having regard to the 1949 Geneva Convention, |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 122(5) and 110(4) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
A. |
whereas human rights violations in Bahrain remain of great concern; whereas many recent actions by the Bahraini authorities continue to violate and restrict the rights and freedoms of segments of the population, in particular the right of individuals to peaceful protest, freedom of expression and digital freedom; whereas human rights activists face ongoing systematic targeting, harassment and detention; |
|
B. |
whereas Nabeel Rajab, the President of the Bahrain Centre for Human Rights (BCHR) and Deputy Secretary General of the International Federation for Human Rights (FIDH), was convicted to three years in prison in August 2012 on charges of calling for and participating in ‘illegal gatherings’ and ‘disturbing public order’ between February and March 2011; whereas his sentence was reduced to two years in prison on appeal; whereas before this imprisonment Mr Rajab was repeatedly detained for peacefully expressing criticism of the government during the pro-democracy protests that erupted Bahrain in 2011; |
|
C. |
whereas on Friday 29 November 2013 Nabeel Rajab had served three-quarters of his two-year sentence and had become legally eligible for release; whereas a third request for early release was submitted by Nabeel Rajab’s lawyers on 21 January 2014 to the Court, but was rejected; |
|
D. |
whereas the United Nations Working Group on Arbitrary Detention has described the detention of Mr Nabeel Rajab as arbitrary; |
|
E. |
whereas on 22 June 2011, Abdulhadi-al-Khawaja, founder of the BCHR and regional coordinator of Front Line Defenders, who has Danish nationality, and Ibrahim Sharif, Secretary General of the National Democratic Action Society, were sentenced to life in prison by a special military court; whereas the legal process came to a conclusion after 3 years of appeals and the sentences were upheld; |
|
F. |
whereas on 27 January 2014, Zainab al-Khawaja, Abdulhadi-al-Khawaja’s daughter, was sentenced by the Lower Criminal Court in Manama to a further four months in prison on the charge of ‘destroying government property’; |
|
G. |
whereas, following the Bahrain Independent Commission of Inquiry (BICI) report, the Bahraini authorities committed themselves to undertaking reforms; whereas the government has failed to fully implement the Commission’s core recommendations, notably the release of protest leaders convicted for exercising their right to freedom of expression and peaceful assembly; |
|
H. |
whereas on 2 September 2013 Bahrain announced that it would host the permanent headquarters of the Arab Human Rights Court following its approval at an Arab League meeting in Cairo; |
|
I. |
whereas on 15 January 2014 HRH Crown Prince Salman bin Hamad bin Isa Al Khalifa, upon the request of HM King Hamad Bin Isa Al Khalifa, held wide-ranging talks with participants in the National Consensus Dialogue, including in particular with Sheikh Ali Salman, the Secretary-General of Alwefaq, for the first time since the events of February 2011; |
|
1. |
Condemns all human rights violations in Bahrain and urges the Bahraini government to implement all the recommendations in the BICI report and the Universal Periodic Review, to put an end to all human rights abuses and to respect human rights and fundamental freedoms, including the freedom of expression, both online and offline, and the freedom of assembly, in line with Bahrain’s international human rights obligations; |
|
2. |
Calls for the immediate and unconditional release of all prisoners of conscience, political activists, journalists, human rights defenders and peaceful protesters, including Nabeel Rajab, Abdulhadi Al-Khawaja, Ibrahim Sharif, Naji Fateel, and Zainab Al-Khawaja; |
|
3. |
Expresses its grave concern regarding the Bahraini authorities’ treatment of Nabeel Rajab and other human rights activists, in addition to their refusal to grant him the early release for which he is eligible in accordance with the law; |
|
4. |
Calls for the ratification of the International Convention for the Protection of all Persons against Enforced Disappearance; |
|
5. |
Stresses the obligation to ensure that human rights defenders are protected and allowed to conduct their work without hindrance, intimidation or harassment; |
|
6. |
Opposes the creation and use of special courts or the use of military courts to try national security crimes; |
|
7. |
Urges the Bahraini authorities to respect the rights of juveniles, in accordance with the Convention on the Rights of the Child, to which Bahrain is a party; |
|
8. |
Welcomes Prince Salman bin Hamad bin Isa Al Khalifa’s decision to hold talks on 15 January 2014 with leaders of the five main opposition groupings in order to explore means of overcoming the challenges faced by the national dialogue which had been suspended by the government a few days before; welcomes the positive reaction of the opposition and looks forward to the resumption of the National Consensus Dialogue; notes that there is no solution other than a Bahraini one based on compromises and mutual trust; hopes that this step will foster a serious and inclusive national dialogue, setting the ground for profound and sustainable reforms towards the national reconciliation of Bahraini society; |
|
9. |
Is encouraged by the operational launch of the office of the Ministry of Interior’s Ombudsman and a Special Investigations Unit in the Public Prosecution Office and calls on these institutions to act independently and effectively; welcomes the increasingly active role assumed by the National Institution for Human Rights since its reform and the creation of the ‘Prisoners and Detainees’ Commission’, which will monitor places of detention in order to prevent torture and ill-treatment; calls on the Bahraini authorities to improve the conditions and treatment of prisoners and to allow relevant local and international organisations access to detention centres; |
|
10. |
Notes the Bahraini Government’s ongoing efforts to reform the penal code and legal procedures, and encourages the continuation of this process; calls on the Government of Bahrain to take all necessary steps to guarantee due process and the independence and impartiality of the judiciary in Bahrain, and to ensure that it acts in full accordance with international human rights standards; |
|
11. |
Encourages the UN to organise a prompt visit by the three Special Rapporteurs on the rights to freedom of peaceful assembly and of association, on torture and on the independence of judges and lawyers; |
|
12. |
Calls on the VP/HR and the Member States to work together to develop a clear strategy setting out how the EU will, both publicly and privately, actively push for the release of the imprisoned activists and prisoners of conscience; calls on the VP/HR to work with the Member States to ensure the adoption of the Foreign Affairs Council conclusions on the human rights situation in Bahrain, which should include a specific call for the immediate and unconditional release of the imprisoned activists; |
|
13. |
Welcomes the decision by the Arab League to set up an Arab Human Rights Court in Manama and expresses its hope that this may act as a catalyst for human rights across the region; urges the Government of Bahrain, as well as its partners in the Arab League, to ensure the integrity, impartiality, efficiency and credibility of this Court; |
|
14. |
Calls for the adoption by the Council of appropriate measures in the event of the reform process being discontinued or a deteriorating human rights situation; |
|
15. |
Encourages the establishment of an official moratorium on executions with a view to abolishing the death penalty; |
|
16. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, and the Government and Parliament of the Kingdom of Bahrain. |
(1) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0032.
(2) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0390.
(3) OJ C 247 E, 17.8.2012, p. 1.
(4) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2012)0470.
(5) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2013)0274.
II Information
INFORMATION FROM EUROPEAN UNION INSTITUTIONS, BODIES, OFFICES AND AGENCIES
European Parliament
Tuesday 4 February 2014
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/157 |
P7_TA(2014)0052
Request for the defence of parliamentary immunity of Lara Comi
European Parliament decision of 4 February 2014 on the request for defence of the immunity and privileges of Lara Comi (2014/2014(IMM))
(2017/C 093/29)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the request made by Lara Comi on 16 October 2013 for defence of her immunity in connection with legal proceedings pending before the Court of Ferrara, |
|
— |
having heard Lara Comi on 5 November 2013 pursuant to Rule 7(3) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to Articles 8 and 9 of Protocol No 7 on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Union, and Article 6(2) of the Act of 20 September 1976 concerning the election of the members of the European Parliament by direct universal suffrage, |
|
— |
having regard to the judgments of the Court of Justice of the European Union of 12 May 1964, 10 July 1986, 15 and 21 October 2008, 19 March 2010 and 6 September 2011 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to its decision of 14 January 2014 on the request for defence of the immunity and privileges of Lara Comi, |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 6(3) and 7 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0067/2014), |
|
A. |
whereas Lara Comi, MEP, has requested the defence of her parliamentary immunity in response to a summons to appear before the Court of Ferrara with which she was served on 1 October 2013 in respect of an action for damages brought in connection with statements allegedly made by her during a televised political debate; |
|
B. |
whereas Ms Comi had already asked, on 30 July 2013, for her parliamentary immunity to be upheld in connection with an action brought by the Public Prosecutions Department in Ferrara in response to a complaint alleging aggravated slander on the basis of the statements which are now the subject of this decision; |
|
C. |
whereas Article 8 of the Protocol on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Union, which Ms Comi expressly invokes in her request for defence, stipulates that Members of the European Parliament may not be subject to any form of inquiry, detention or legal proceedings in respect of opinions expressed or votes cast by them in the performance of their duties; |
|
D. |
whereas in the exercise of its powers in respect of privileges and immunities, Parliament seeks primarily to uphold its integrity as a democratic legislative assembly and to secure the independence of its Members in the performance of their duties; |
|
E. |
whereas Parliament has wide powers of discretion regarding the line of action to take in response to a request for defence of the parliamentary immunity of one of its Members; |
|
F. |
whereas the Court of Justice has recognised that a statement made by a Member beyond the precincts of the European Parliament may constitute an opinion expressed in the performance of his or her duties as referred to in Article 8 of the Protocol, taking the view that it is not the place where a statement is made that matters, but the nature and content of the statement; |
|
G. |
whereas the immunity from legal proceedings enjoyed by Members of the European Parliament includes immunity from civil proceedings; |
|
H. |
whereas Ms Comi was invited to the television broadcast at issue in her capacity as a Member of the European Parliament and not as a national representative of a party, which was incidentally already represented by another guest, in accordance with the national provisions intended to ensure balanced attendance by political spokespersons in televised debates held during election campaigns, as in the case at issue; |
|
I. |
whereas in modern democracies political debate takes place not only in Parliament but also through communications media ranging from press statements to the Internet; |
|
J. |
whereas in the television broadcast in question Ms Comi spoke as a Member of the European Parliament to discuss political issues, including public procurement and organised crime, in which she had always taken an interest at European level; |
|
K. |
whereas the next day Ms Comi sent her apologies to the complainant, and whereas those apologies were subsequently repeated in another national television broadcast; |
|
L. |
whereas the statements at issue in this matter are the same as those in respect of which, by its decision of 14 January 2014, it upheld Ms Comi’s immunity from criminal proceedings pending before the Court of Ferrara; |
|
1. |
Decides to defend the immunity and privileges of Lara Comi; |
|
2. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision, and the report of its committee responsible, immediately to the appropriate authorities of the Italian Republic and to Lara Comi. |
(1) Judgment of 12 May 1964 in Case 101/63, Wagner v Fohrmann and Krier (ECR 1964, p. 195); judgment of 10 July 1986 in Case 149/85, Wybot v Faure and others (ECR 1986, p. 2403); judgment of 15 October 2008 in Case T-345/05, Mote v Parliament (ECR 2008, p. II-2849); judgment of 21 October 2008 in Joined Cases C-200/07 and C-201/07, Marra v De Gregorio and Clemente (ECR 2008, p. I-7929); judgment of 19 March 2010 in Case T-42/06, Gollnisch v Parliament (ECR 2010, p. II-1135); judgment of 6 September 2011 in Case C-163/10, Patriciello (ECR 2011, p. I-7565).
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/159 |
P7_TA(2014)0053
Request for waiver of the parliamentary immunity of Zbigniew Ziobro
European Parliament decision of 4 February 2014 on the request for waiver of the immunity of Zbigniew Ziobro (2013/2189(IMM))
(2017/C 093/30)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the request for waiver of the immunity of Zbigniew Ziobro, put forward by the Public Prosecutor of the Republic of Poland on 24 June 2013, in connection with criminal proceedings pending before the District Court for Warsaw City Centre, Department V (Criminal) [Reference No V K199/12], and announced in plenary on 9 September 2013, |
|
— |
having regard to the hearing of Zbigniew Ziobro, in accordance with Rule 7(5) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to Articles 8 and 9 of Protocol No 7 on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Union, and Article 6(2) of the Act of 20 September 1976 concerning the election of the members of the European Parliament by direct universal suffrage, |
|
— |
having regard to the judgments of the Court of Justice of the European Union of 12 May 1964, 10 July 1986, 15 and 21 October 2008, 19 March 2010 and 6 September 2011 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 105 of the Constitution of the Republic of Poland, |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 6(1) and 7 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0045/2014), |
|
A. |
whereas the Public Prosecutor of the Republic of Poland has requested the waiver of the parliamentary immunity of Zbigniew Ziobro, Member of the European Parliament, in connection with legal action concerning an alleged criminal offence; |
|
B. |
whereas the request by the Public Prosecutor relates to an offence subject to private prosecution under Article 212(1) and (2) of the Polish Criminal Code; |
|
C. |
whereas, according to Article 8 of the Protocol on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Union, Members of the European Parliament shall not be subject to any form of inquiry, detention or legal proceedings in respect of opinions expressed or votes cast by them in the performance of their duties; |
|
D. |
whereas, according to Article 9 of the Protocol on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Union, Members of the European Parliament shall enjoy, in the territory of their own State, the immunities accorded to members of their Parliament; |
|
E. |
whereas, under Article 105 of the Constitution of the Republic of Poland, ‘a Deputy shall not be held accountable for his activity performed within the scope of a Deputy’s mandate during the term thereof nor after its completion. Regarding such activities, a Deputy can only be held accountable before the Sejm and, in a case where he has infringed the rights of third parties, he may only be proceeded against before a court with the consent of the Sejm’; |
|
F. |
whereas whether immunity is or is not to be waived in a given case is for Parliament alone to decide; whereas Parliament may reasonably take account of the Member’s position in reaching its decision on whether or not to waive his/her immunity (2); |
|
G. |
whereas the alleged offence does not have a direct or obvious connection with Zbigniew Ziobro’s performance of his duties as a Member of the European Parliament, nor does it constitute an opinion expressed or a vote cast in the performance of his duties as a Member of the European Parliament for the purposes of Article 8 of Protocol No 7 on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Union; |
|
H. |
whereas the criminal proceedings brought against Zbigniew Ziobro bear no connection to his position as a Member of the European Parliament; |
|
I. |
whereas in the present case Parliament has found no evidence of fumus persecutionis, that is, a sufficiently serious and precise suspicion that the case has been brought with the intention of causing political damage to the Member concerned; |
|
J. |
whereas the request is brought as a result of a counterclaim and whereas, in such a context, a decision not to waive a Member’s immunity would prevent the other private party from pursuing his case before the court as part of his defence; |
|
1. |
Decides to waive the immunity of Zbigniew Ziobro; |
|
2. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision and the report of its competent committee immediately to the competent authority of the Republic of Poland and to Zbigniew Ziobro. |
(1) Judgment of 12 May 1964 in Case 101/63, Wagner v Fohrmann and Krier (ECR 1964, p. 195); judgment of 10 July 1986 in Case 149/85, Wybot v Faure and others (ECR 1986, p. 2403); judgment of 15 October 2008 in Case T-345/05, Mote v Parliament (ECR 2008, p. II-2849); judgment of 21 October 2008 in Joined Cases C-200/07 and C-201/07, Marra v De Gregorio and Clemente (ECR 2008, p. I-7929); judgment of 19 March 2010 in Case T-42/06, Gollnisch v Parliament (ECR 2010, p. II-1135); judgment of 6 September 2011 in Case C-163/10, Patriciello (ECR 2011, p. I-7565).
(2) Case T-345/05 Mote v Parliament [2008] ECR II-2849, paragraph 28.
III Preparatory acts
EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT
Tuesday 4 February 2014
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/161 |
P7_TA(2014)0047
Inclusion of Greenland in implementing the Kimberley Process certification scheme ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 4 February 2014 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 2368/2002 as regards the inclusion of Greenland in implementing the Kimberley Process certification scheme (COM(2013)0427 — C7-0179/2013 — 2013/0198(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
(2017/C 093/31)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2013)0427), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 207 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0179/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 16 January 2014 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on International Trade (A7-0467/2013), |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
P7_TC1-COD(2013)0198
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 4 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 2368/2002 as regards the inclusion of Greenland in implementing the Kimberley Process certification scheme
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Regulation (EU) No 257/2014.)
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/162 |
P7_TA(2014)0048
Participation of Greenland in the Kimberley Process certification scheme *
European Parliament legislative resolution of 4 February 2014 on the proposal for a Council decision laying down rules and procedures to enable the participation of Greenland in the Kimberley Process certification scheme (COM(2013)0429 — C7-0232/2013 — 2013/0201(CNS))
(Special legislative procedure — consultation)
(2017/C 093/32)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2013)0429), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 203 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C7-0232/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on International Trade (A7-0466/2013), |
|
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament; |
|
3. |
Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to substantially amend the text approved by Parliament; |
|
4. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/163 |
P7_TA(2014)0049
Migration to Union-wide credit transfers and direct debits ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 4 February 2014 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Regulation (EU) No 260/2012 as regards the migration to Union-wide credit transfers and direct debits (COM(2013)0937 — C7-0008/2014 — 2013/0449(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
(2017/C 093/33)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2013)0937), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0008/2014), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Central Bank of 22 January 2014 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee of 21 January 2014 (2), |
|
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 22 January 2014 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 55 and 46(1) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs (A7-0036/2014), |
|
A. |
Whereas for reasons of urgency it is justified to proceed to the vote before the expiry of the deadline of eight weeks laid down in Article 6 of Protocol No 2 on the application of the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality; |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) Not yet published in the Official Journal.
(2) Not yet published in the Official Journal.
P7_TC1-COD(2013)0449
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 4 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Regulation (EU) No 260/2012 as regards the migration to Union-wide credit transfers and direct debits
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Regulation (EU) No 248/2014.)
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/164 |
P7_TA(2014)0050
Cape Town Agreement of 2012 on the Implementation of the Provisions of the 1993 Protocol relating to the Torremolinos International Convention of 1977 for the Safety of Fishing Vessels ***
European Parliament legislative resolution of 4 February 2014 on the draft Council decision authorising Member States to sign, ratify or accede to the Cape Town Agreement of 2012 on the Implementation of the Provisions of the Torremolinos Protocol of 1993 relating to the Torremolinos International Convention for the Safety of Fishing Vessels, 1977 (13408/2013 — C7-0389/2013 — 2013/0020(NLE))
(Consent)
(2017/C 093/34)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the draft Council decision (13408/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to the Cape Town Agreement of 2012 on the Implementation of the Provisions of the 1993 Protocol relating to the Torremolinos International Convention for the Safety of Fishing Vessels, 1977, |
|
— |
having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council in accordance with Articles 100(2) and 218(5), Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a)(v) and Article 218(8) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C7-0389/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 81 and 90(7) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the recommendation of the Committee on Transport and Tourism (A7-0040/2014), |
|
1. |
Consents to the draft Council decision; |
|
2. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States. |
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/165 |
P7_TA(2014)0054
Promoting free movement by simplifying the acceptance of certain public documents ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 4 February 2014 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on promoting the free movement of citizens and businesses by simplifying the acceptance of certain public documents in the European Union and amending Regulation (EU) No 1024/2012 (COM(2013)0228 — C7-0111/2013 — 2013/0119(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
(2017/C 093/35)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2013)0228), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Articles 21(2) and 114(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0111/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the reasoned opinion submitted, within the framework of Protocol No 2 on the application of the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality, by the Romanian Senate, asserting that the draft legislative act does not comply with the principle of subsidiarity, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 11 July 2013 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0017/2014), |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 327, 12.11.2013, p. 52.
P7_TC1-COD(2013)0119
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 4 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council on promoting the free movement of citizens and businesses by simplifying the acceptance of certain public documents in the European Union and amending Regulation (EU) No 1024/2012
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 21(2) and Article 114(1) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee (1),
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure (2),
Whereas:
|
(1) |
The Union has set itself the objective of maintaining and developing an area of freedom, security and justice without internal frontiers, in which the free movement of persons is ensured. The Union has also set itself the objective of establishing and ensuring the functioning of the internal market. In order for Union citizens and companies or other undertakings to enjoy their right to free movement within the internal market, the Union should adopt concrete measures simplifying the existing administrative formalities related to the cross-border acceptance of certain public documents. |
|
(2) |
Legalisation and Apostille are administrative formalities which must currently be fulfilled in order for a public document issued in one Member State to be used for official purposes in another Member State. |
|
(3) |
They are outdated and disproportionate mechanisms to establish the authenticity of public documents. A simpler framework should be put in place. At the same time, a more effective mechanism for administrative cooperation between the Member States should be available where there is reasonable doubt as to the authenticity of a public document. That mechanism should strengthen mutual trust between the Member States within the internal market. |
|
(4) |
The authentication verification of the veracity of public documents between the Member States is governed by various international conventions and agreements. Those conventions and agreements predate the establishment of administrative and judicial cooperation at Union level, including the adoption of sectorial Union law instruments addressing the issue of cross-border acceptance of specific public documents. In any case, the requirements imposed by those instruments can be burdensome for citizens and companies or other undertakings and do not provide for satisfactory solutions for an easier acceptance of public documents between the Member States. [Am. 1] |
|
(5) |
The scope of this Regulation should cover certain public documents drawn up by authorities of the Member States and having formal evidentiary value relating to birth, death, name, marriage or registered partnership, parenthood, adoption, residence, citizenship, nationality, real estate, legal status and representation of a company or other undertaking, intellectual property rights and absence of a criminal record. Simplification of the acceptance of these categories of public documents between the Member States should bring tangible benefits to Union citizens and companies or other undertakings. Because of their different legal nature, documents drawn up by private persons should be excluded from its scope. Documents drawn up by authorities of third countries should likewise fall outside the scope of this Regulation. The scope of this Regulation should not cover documents that contain an agreement between two or more parties. [Am. 2] |
|
(6) |
The aim of this This Regulation does not change the substantive law of the Member States relating to birth, death, name, marriage, registered partnership, parenthood, adoption, residence, citizenship or nationality, real estate, various legal facts and the legal status of a company or other undertaking, intellectual property rights or absence of a criminal record natural or legal persons . Documents that contain an agreement between two or more parties should be excluded. [Am. 3] |
|
(7) |
In order to promote the free movement of citizens and companies or other undertakings in the Union, the identified categories of public documents should be exempted from all forms of legalisation or similar formality apostille . |
|
(8) |
Other formalities related to the cross-border circulation of public documents, namely the requirement to provide certified copies and certified translations should also be simplified to further facilitate the acceptance of public documents between the Member States. |
|
(9) |
Appropriate safeguards for the prevention of fraud and forgery of public documents circulating between the Member States should be established in order to ensure legal certainty in the Union . [Am. 4] |
|
(10) |
In order to allow for fast and secure cross-border information exchanges and to facilitate mutual assistance, this Regulation should establish administrative cooperation between the authorities designated by the Member States. That administrative cooperation should be based on the Internal Market Information System (‘the IMI’), established by Regulation (EU) No 1024/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council (3). |
|
(11) |
Regulation (EU) No 1024/2012 should therefore be amended in order to add this Regulation to the list of provisions that are implemented by means of the Internal Market Information System. |
|
(12) |
The authorities of a Member State in which a public document or its certified copy is presented should have the possibility to submit requests for information to the relevant authorities of the Member State where these documents were issued, either by using the Internal Market Information System directly, or by contacting the central authority of their Member State, when they have reasonable doubt about the authenticity of these documents. The same possibility should be given to entities authorised by virtue of an act or an administrative decision to carry out public duties. The requested authorities should reply to such requests within the shortest possible period of time and in any case not exceeding one month. If the reply of the requested authorities does not confirm the authenticity of the public document or of its certified copy, the requesting authority should not be obliged to accept them. |
|
(13) |
The authorities should benefit from the available IMI functionalities, including the provision of a multilingual system for communications, the use of pre-translated and standard questions and answers as well as from a repository of templates of public documents used within the internal market. |
|
(14) |
The central authorities of the Member States should provide assistance in relation to requests for information, in particular to transmit and receive such requests and to supply all the information needed in respect of those requests. |
|
(15) |
The central authorities should take any other measures necessary to facilitate the application of this Regulation, in particular to exchange best practices concerning the acceptance of public documents between the Member States, to provide and regularly update best practices on the prevention of fraud of public documents and on the promotion of the use of electronic versions of public documents. They should also establish templates of national public documents through the repository in the Internal Market Information System. For this purpose, the European Judicial Network in civil and commercial matters established by Council Decision 2001/470/EC (4) should be used. |
|
(15a) |
The Commission should, as soon as possible, commence with the translation of the standard wording of public documents in common use in the Member States in order to further facilitate their cross-border circulation. Such translations could then be made available both to the public and to authorities in order to avoid misunderstandings and facilitate communication, in the manner of the PRADO database already in use for identity documents. They will also in many cases speed up the use of the IMI system for communication between central authorities in cases of doubt. [Am. 5] |
|
(16) |
Union multilingual standard forms should be established in all official languages of the Union for public documents relating to birth, death, marriage, registered partnership and various legal facts and the legal status and representation of a company or other undertaking of natural or legal persons in order to avoid the need for Union citizens and companies or other undertakings to produce translations in cases where they would otherwise be required. [Am. 6] |
|
(17) |
Union multilingual standard forms should be issued upon request to citizens and companies or other undertakings entitled to receive the equivalent a public documents existing in document issued by the issuing Member State by way of evidence of the particular legal facts and transactions referred to therein, and under the same conditions. The standard forms should have the same formal evidentiary value as the equivalent public documents drawn up by the authorities of the issuing Member State, leaving the choice to Union citizens and companies or other undertakings in each individual case to use them or the equivalent national documents. Union multilingual standard forms should not produce legal effects as regards the recognition of their content in the Member States where they are presented. The Commission should develop detailed guidance on their use, by associating central authorities for that purpose. [Am. 7] |
|
(18) |
In order to allow for the use of modern communication technologies, the Commission should develop electronic versions of Union multilingual standard forms or other formats suitable for electronic exchanges. |
|
(19) |
The relation between this Regulation and existing Union law should be clarified. In that regard, this Regulation should not prejudice the application of Union law which contains provisions on legalisation, similar formality apostille or other formalities, but it should complement it. This Regulation should also not prejudice the application of Union law on electronic signatures and electronic identification. Finally, this Regulation should not prejudice the use of other systems of administrative cooperation established by Union law which provide for exchange of information between the Member States in specific areas. This Regulation can be applied in synergy with such specific systems. |
|
(20) |
Consistency with the general objectives of this Regulation requires that, as between the Member States, it should take precedence over bilateral or multilateral conventions to which the Member States are party and which concern matters covered by it. |
|
(21) |
To facilitate the application of this Regulation, Member States should provide the Commission with the contact details of their central authorities. That information should be made available to the public in particular through the European Judicial Network in civil and commercial matters. |
|
(21a) |
As the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies of the Union and the European Schools increasingly also have a direct administrative role to play, they should be equated with the authorities of the Member States for the purpose of issuing and accepting public documents. [Am. 8] |
|
(22) |
This Regulation respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, in particular the right to respect for private and family life (Article 7), the right to the protection of personal data (Article 8), the right to marry and found a family (Article 9), the freedom to choose an occupation and engage in work (Article 15), the freedom to conduct a business (Article 16) and the freedom of movement and of residence (Article 45). This Regulation should be applied in accordance with those rights and principles. |
|
(23) |
Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (5) governs the processing of personal data carried out in the Member States in the context of this Regulation and under the supervision of the public independent authorities designated by the Member States. Any exchange or transmission of information and documents by the Member States authorities should be in accordance with Directive 95/46/EC. Furthermore, such exchanges and transmissions should serve the specific purpose of verifying the authenticity of public documents by authorities through the Internal Market Information System and only within the sphere of their competences in each individual case. |
|
(24) |
Since the objectives of this Regulation cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives, |
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Chapter I
Subject matter, scope and definitions
Article 1
Subject matter
This Regulation provides for a dispensation from legalisation or similar formality apostille and for a simplification of other formalities related to the acceptance of certain public documents issued by authorities of the Member States.
It also establishes Union multilingual standard forms concerning birth, death, marriage, registered partnership and legal facts and the legal status and representation of a company or other undertaking of natural or legal persons . [Am. 9]
Article 2
Scope
1. This Regulation applies to the acceptance of public documents which have that are to be presented to the authorities of another Member State. [Am. not concerning all languages]
2. This Regulation does not apply to the recognition of the content of public documents issued by the authorities of other Member States.
Article 3
Definitions
For the purposes of this Regulation:
|
(1) |
‘public documents’ means documents issued by authorities of a Member State or by Union authorities, including Union multilingual standard forms as referred to in Article 11, and having formal evidentiary value relating to:
|
|
(2) |
‘authority’ means a public authority of a Member State or an entity authorised by virtue of an act or an administrative decision to carry out public duties , including courts or notaries issuing public documents as referred to in point 1, or a Union authority ; [Am. 12] |
|
(2a) |
‘Union authorities’ means institutions, bodies, offices and agencies of the Union and the European Schools; [Am. 13] |
|
(3) |
‘legalisation’ means the formal procedure for certifying the authenticity of a public office holder's signature, the capacity in which the person signing the document has acted and, where appropriate, the identity of the seal or stamp which it bears; |
|
(4) |
‘similar formality apostille ’ means the addition of the certificate foreseen provided for by the Hague Convention of 1961 abolishing the requirement of legalisation for foreign public documents; [Am. 14. This amendment applies throughout the text] |
|
(5) |
‘other formality’ means the issuance of certified copies and certified translations of public documents; |
|
(6) |
‘central authority’ means the authority which has been designated in accordance with Article 9 by the Member States to fulfil functions relating to the application of this Regulation. |
Chapter II
Exemption from legalisation, simplification of other formalities and requests for information
Article 4
Exemption from legalisation and similar formality apostille
Authorities shall accept public documents shall be exempted from all forms of submitted to them which have been issued by authorities of another Member State or by Union authorities without legalisation and similar formality or an apostille. [Am. 15]
Article 5
Certified copies and originals of public documents
1. Authorities shall not require parallel presentation accept, instead of the original of a public document and of its certified copy issued by the authorities of other Member States or by Union authorities, a certified or uncertified copy thereof . [Am. 16]
2. Where the original If, in an individual case, an authority has reasonable doubts concerning the authenticity of an uncertified copy of a public document issued by the authorities of one another Member State is presented together with its copy, the authorities of the other Member States shall accept such copy without certification or by Union authorities, it may require the original or a certified copy of that document to be submitted, the choice being at the discretion of the person submitting it.
If an uncertified copy of such a public document is submitted with a view to the entry of a legal fact or legal transaction in a public register, for the correctness of which public financial liability exists, the authority concerned may also require the original or a certified copy of that document to be submitted, the choice being at the discretion of the person submitting it, in cases where there is no reasonable doubt concerning the authenticity of the copy. [Am. 17]
3. Authorities shall accept certified copies which were issued in other Member States.
Article 6
Non-certified translations
1. Authorities shall accept non-certified translations of public documents issued by the authorities of other Member States or by Union authorities .
1a. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, authorities may require that specific public documents covered by points (i), (j) and (ja) of point 1 of Article 3, other than Union multilingual standard forms, be submitted together with a certified translation thereof.
2. Where an authority has reasonable doubt as to the correctness or quality of the translation of a public document presented to it in an individual case, it may require commission a certified or official translation of that public document. In such a case, the authority shall accept certified translations established in other Member States. If there are substantial differences between the translation and the certified or official translation commissioned by the authority, i.e. if the translation is incomplete, incomprehensible or misleading, the authority may require the person submitting the document to reimburse the costs of the translation.
2a. Authorities shall accept certified translations produced in other Member States. [Am. 18]
Article 7
Request for information in case of reasonable doubt
1. Where the authorities of a Member State in which a public document or its certified or uncertified copy is presented have , on the basis of a thorough and objective examination, reasonable doubt as to their the authenticity, which cannot be otherwise resolved, of the public document , they may submit a request for information to the relevant authorities of the Member State where these documents were the document was issued, either by using the Internal Market Information System referred to in Article 8 directly, or by contacting the central authority of their Member State. [Am. 19]
2. The reasonable doubt on the basis of a thorough and objective examination referred to in paragraph 1 may relate, in particular, to: [Am. 20]
|
(a) |
the authenticity of the signature, |
|
(b) |
the capacity in which the person signing the document has acted, |
|
(c) |
the identity of the seal or stamp. |
3. Requests for information shall set out the grounds on which they are based in each individual case. Those grounds shall be directly related to the circumstances of the case and shall not rely on general considerations.
4. Requests for information shall be accompanied by a scanned copy of the public document concerned or of its certified copy. The requests and any replies to those requests shall not be subject to any tax, duty or charge. [Am. 21]
5. The authorities shall reply to such requests within the shortest possible period of time and in any case within not exceeding more than one month. The absence of a reply shall be deemed to be confirmation of the authenticity of the public document or of the certified copy thereof. [Am. 22]
6. If the reply of the authorities to the requests for information does not confirm the authenticity of the public document or of its certified copy, the requesting authority shall not be obliged to accept them it or a copy of it . [Am. 23]
Chapter III
Administrative cooperation
Article 8
Internal Market Information System
The Internal Market Information System established by Regulation (EU) No 1024/2012 shall be used for the purposes of Article 7.
The Commission shall ensure that the Internal Market Information System fulfils the technical and personal requirements for the exchange of information referred to in Article 7. [Am. 24]
Article 9
Designation of central authorities
1. Each Member State shall designate at least one central authority.
2. Where a Member State has appointed more than one central authority, it shall designate the central authority to which any communication may be addressed for transmission to the appropriate central authority within that Member State.
3. The designation of the one or more central authorities and their contact details shall be communicated by each Member State to the Commission in accordance with Article 20. [Am. 25]
Article 10
Functions of central authorities
1. The central authorities shall provide assistance in relation to requests for information pursuant to Article 7, and shall in particular:
|
(a) |
transmit and receive such requests; |
|
(b) |
supply all the information needed in respect of those requests. |
2. The central authorities shall take any other measures necessary to facilitate the application of this Regulation, and shall in particular:
|
(a) |
exchange best practices concerning the acceptance of public documents between the Member States; |
|
(b) |
provide and regularly update best practices on the prevention of fraud of public documents, certified copies and certified translations; |
|
(c) |
provide and regularly update best practices on the promotion of the use of electronic versions of public documents; |
|
(d) |
establish templates of public documents through the repository in the Internal Market Information System. |
3. For the purpose of paragraph 2, the European Judicial Network in civil and commercial matters established by Decision 2001/470/EC shall be used.
Chapter IV
Union multilingual standard forms
Article 11
Union multilingual standard forms concerning birth, death, marriage, registered partnership and legal facts and the legal status and representation of a company or other undertaking of natural or legal persons
Union multilingual standard forms concerning birth, death, marriage, registered partnership and legal facts and the legal status and representation of a company or other undertaking of natural or legal persons are hereby established. [Am. 26]
Those Union multilingual standard forms shall be as set out in the Annexes.
Article 12
Issuance of Union multilingual standard forms
1. Union multilingual standard forms shall be made available by the authorities of a Member State to citizens and companies or other undertakings as an alternative to equivalent public documents existing in that Member State.
2. Union multilingual standard forms shall be issued upon request to citizens and companies or other undertakings entitled to receive the equivalent public documents existing in the issuing Member State and under the same conditions. The fee for issuing a Union form must not exceed the fee charged for issuing the corresponding customary public document in the Member State concerned. [Am. 27]
3. The authorities of a Member State shall issue a Union multilingual standard form if an equivalent public document authority exists in that Member State which is in a position to confirm the correctness of the information in question . Union multilingual standard forms shall be issued regardless of the denomination of equivalent public documents in that Member State. [Am. 28]
3a. The Member States shall inform the Commission, with reference to each Union multilingual standard form, which authority is responsible for issuing it. They shall, if appropriate, inform the Commission what forms cannot be issued pursuant to paragraph 3. They shall inform the Commission as soon as any subsequent changes to that information occur.
The Commission shall make the information communicated available to the public in an appropriate manner. [Am. 29]
4. Union multilingual standard forms shall bear their date of issue as well as the signature and seal of the issuing authority.
Article 13
Guidance on the use of Union multilingual standard forms
The Commission shall develop detailed guidance on the use of Union multilingual standard forms and shall associate central authorities for that purpose by the means referred to in Article 10.
Article 14
Electronic versions of Union multilingual standard forms
The Commission shall develop electronic versions of Union multilingual standard forms or other formats suitable for electronic exchanges.
Article 15
Use and acceptance of Union multilingual standard forms
1. Union multilingual standard forms shall have the same formal evidentiary value as the equivalent public documents issued by the authorities of the issuing Member State.
2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, Union multilingual standard forms shall not produce legal effects as regards the recognition of their content when they are presented in another Member State than the Member State where they were issued. [Am. 30]
3. Union multilingual standard forms shall be accepted by the authorities of the Member States where they are presented without legalisation or similar formality a translation of their contents . [Am. 31]
4. The use of Union multilingual standard forms shall not be mandatory and shall not prejudice the use of equivalent public documents issued by authorities of the issuing Member State, or of other public documents or means of evidence.
Chapter V
Relations with other instruments
Article 16
Relations with other provisions of Union law
1. This Regulation shall not prejudice the application of Union law which contains specific provisions on legalisation, similar formality apostille or other formalities, but shall complement it with reference to individual fields . [Am. 32]
2. This Regulation shall also not prejudice the application of Union law on electronic signatures and electronic identification.
3. This Regulation shall not prejudice the use of other systems of administrative cooperation established by Union law which provide for exchange of information between the Member States in specific areas.
Article 17
Amendment to Regulation (EU) No 1024/2012
In the Annex to Regulation (EU) No 1024/2012, the following point 6 is added:
|
‘6. |
Regulation (EU) No …/2014 (*1) of the European Parliament and of the Council of … (+) on promoting the free movement of citizens and businesses by simplifying the acceptance of certain public documents in the European Union and amending Regulation (EU) No 1024/2012: Article 7." |
Article 18
Relations with existing international conventions
1. This Regulation shall not affect the application of international conventions to which one or more Member States are party at the time of adoption of this Regulation and which concern matters covered by this Regulation.
2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, this Regulation shall, as between the Member States, take precedence over conventions concluded by them in so far as such conventions concern matters governed by this Regulation.
Chapter VI
General and final provisions
Article 19
Data protection
The exchange and transmission of information and documents by the Member States pursuant to this Regulation shall serve the specific purpose of making it possible to verify the authenticity of public documents by the authorities through the Internal Market Information System and only within the sphere of their competences in each individual case.
Article 20
Information on central authorities and contact details
1. By … (*2), the Member States shall communicate to the Commission the designation of one or more central authorities and their contact details referred to in Article 9(3). The Member States shall inform the Commission of any subsequent changes to that information. [Am. 33]
2. The Commission shall make all information referred to in paragraph 1 publicly available through any appropriate means, in particular through the European Judicial Network in civil and commercial matters.
Article 21
Review
1. By … (*3), and at the latest every three years thereafter, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament, the Council and the Economic and Social Committee a report on the application of this Regulation, including an evaluation of any practical experiences relating to the cooperation between central authorities. That report shall also contain an assessment of needs for
|
(a) |
extension of the scope of this Regulation to public further documents relating to other categories than defined in Article 3 paragraph 1 points (a) — (l); [Am. 34] |
|
(b) |
establishment of further Union multilingual standard forms relating to parenthood, adoption, residence, citizenship and nationality, real estate, intellectual property rights and absence of a criminal record; [Am. 35] |
|
(c) |
in case of extension of the scope referred in point (a), establishment of Union multilingual standard forms relating to other categories of public documents removal of the derogation provided for in Article 6(1a) . [Am. 36] |
2. The report shall be accompanied, where appropriate, by proposals for adaptations, in particular as regards the extension of the scope of this Regulation to public documents relating to new categories as referred in paragraph 1 point (a) or the establishment of new Union multilingual standard forms or modification of existing ones, as referred in paragraph 1 points (b) and (c).
Article 22
Entry into force
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
It shall apply from … (*4), with the exception of Article 20, which shall apply from … (*5).
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
Done at
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) OJ C 327, 12.11.2013, p. 52.
(2) Position of the European Parliament of 4 February 2014.
(3) Regulation (EU) No 1024/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2012 on administrative cooperation through the Internal Market Information System and repealing Commission Decision 2008/49/EC (OJ L 316, 14.11.2012, p. 1).
(4) Council Decision 2001/470/EC of 28 May 2001 establishing a European Judicial Network in civil and commercial matters (OJ L 174, 27.6.2001, p. 25).
(5) Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 1995 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data (OJ L 281, 23.11.1995, p. 319).
(++) OJ reference of the Regulation in procedure 2013/0119(COD).
(+) Number and date of adoption of the Regulation in procedure 2013/0119(COD).
(*2) Six months before the date of application of this Regulation.
(*3) Three years after the date of application of this Regulation.
(*4) One year after the entry into force of this Regulation.
(*5) Six months before the date of application of this Regulation.
Annex I
|
Article 11 of Regulation (EU) [Add number and title of this Regulation] |
|
|
1 |
MEMBER STATE |
2 |
ISSUING AUTHORITY |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
3 |
EU UNION MULTILINGUAL STANDARD FORM CONCERNING BIRTH |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 |
DATE AND PLACE OF BIRTH |
|
Da Mo Ye |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
5 |
NAME |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6 |
FORENAME(S) |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
7 |
SEX |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
8 |
FATHER |
9 |
MOTHER |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
5 |
NAME |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6 |
FORENAME(S) |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
10 |
OTHER PARTICULARS OF THE REGISTRATION |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
11 |
DATE OF ISSUE |
|
Da Mo Ye |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
SIGNATURE, SEAL |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Legal note: This EU multilingual standard form is made available by the authorities of the issuing Member State and may be requested alternatively to the equivalent public document existing in that Member State. It shall not prejudice the use of an equivalent national public document drawn up by the authorities of the issuing Member State. It shall have the same formal evidentiary value as the national equivalent of the issuing Member State, and it shall be used without prejudice to the substantive law of the Member States relating to birth. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
SYMBOLS/SYMBOLES/ZEICHEN/СИМВОЛИ/SÍMBOLOS/SYMBOLY/SYMBOLER/SÜMBOLID/ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ/NODA/SIMBOLI/SIMBOLI/APZĪMĒJUMI/SIMBOLIAI/JELMAGYARÁZAT/SIMBOLI/AFKORTINGEN/SKRÓT/SÍMBOLOS/SIMBOLURI/SYMBOLY/KRATICE/SYMBOLIT/FÖRKLARINGAR
|
— |
Da: Day/Jour/Tag/ден/Día/Den/Dag/Päev/Ημέρα/Lá/Dan/Giorno/diena/diena/Nap/Jum/dag/dzień/Dia/Ziua/Deň/Dan/Päivä/Dag |
|
— |
Mo: Month/Mois/Monat/месец/Mes/Měsíc/Måned/Kuu/Μήνας/Mí/Mjesec/Mese/mēnesis/mėnuo/Hónap/Xahar/maand/miesiąc/Mês/Luna/Mesiac/Mesec/Kuukausi/Månad |
|
— |
Ye: Year/Année/Jahr/година/Año/Rok/År/Aasta/Έτος/Bliain/Godina/Anno/gads/metai/Év/Sena/jaar/rok/Ano/Anul/Rok/Leto/Vuosi/År |
|
— |
M: Masculine/Masculin/Männlich/мъжки/Masculino/Mužské/Mand/Mees/Άρρεν/Fireann/Muško/Maschile/Vīrietis/Vyras/Férfi/Maskil/man/mężczyzna/Masculino/Masculin/Muž/Moški/Mies/Manligt |
|
— |
F: Feminine/Féminin/Weiblich/женски/Femenino/Ženské/Kvinde/Naine/Θήλυ/Baineann/Žensko/Femminile/Sieviete/Moteris/Nő/Femminil/vrouw/kobieta/Feminino/Feminin/Žena/Ženska/Nainen/Kvinnligt |
|
— |
Mar: Marriage/Mariage/Eheschlieβung/брак/Matrimonio/Manželství/Gift/Abielu/Γάμος/Pósadh/Brak/Matrimonio/Laulība/Santuoka/Házasság/Żwieġ/huwelijk/związek małżeński/Casamento/Căsătorie/Manželstvo/Zakonska zveza/Avioliitto/Giftermål |
|
— |
Reg: Registered Partnership/Partenariat enregistré/Eingetragene Partnerschaft/регистрирано партньорство/Unión registrada/Registrované partnerství/Registreret partnerskab/Registreeritud partnerlus/Καταχωρισμένη συμβίωση/Páirtnéireacht Chláraithe/Registrirano partnerstvo/Unione registrata/Reģistrētas partnerattiecības/Registruota partnerystė/Bejegyzett élettársi kapcsolat/Unjoni Rreġistrata/geregistreerd partnerschap/zarejestrowany związek partnerski/Parceria registada/Parteneriat înregistrat/Registrované partnerstvo/Registrirana partnerska skupnost/Rekisteröity parisuhde/Registrerat partnerskap |
|
— |
Ls: Legal separation/Séparation de corps/Trennung ohne Auflösung des Ehebandes/законна раздяла/Separación judicial/Rozluka/Separeret/Lahuselu/Δικαστικός χωρισμός/Scaradh Dlíthiúil/Zakonska rastava/Separazione personale/Laulāto atšķiršana/Gyvenimas skyrium (separacija)/Különválás/Separazzjoni legali/scheiding van tafel en bed/separacja prawna/Separação legal/Separare de drept/Súdna rozluka/Prenehanje življenjske skupnosti/Asumusero/Hemskillnad |
|
— |
Div: Divorce/Divorce/Scheidung/развод/Divorcio/Rozvod/Skilt/Lahutus/Διαζύγιο/Colscaradh/Razvod/Divorzio/Laulības šķiršana/Santuokos nutraukimas/Házasság felbontása/Divorzju/echtscheiding/rozwód/Divórcio/Divorț/Rozvod/Razveza zakonske zveze/Avioero/Skilsmässa |
|
— |
A: Annulment/Annulation/Nichtigerklärung/унищожаване/Anulación/Zrušení/Ophævelse af ægteskab/Tühistamine/Ακύρωση/Neamhniú pósta/Poništenje/Annullamento/Laulības atzīšana par neesošu/Pripažinimas negaliojančia/Érvénytelenítés/Annullament/nietigverklaring/anulowanie/Anulação/Anulare/Anulovanie/Razveljavitev zakonske zveze/Mitätöinti/Annullering |
|
— |
D: Death/Décès/Tod/смърт/Defunción/Úmrtí/Død/Surm/Θάνατος/Bás/Smrt/Decesso/Nāve/Mirtis/Halál/Mewt/overlijden/zgon/Óbito/Deces/Úmrtie/Smrt/Kuolema/Dödsfall |
|
— |
Dh: Death of the husband/Décès du mari/Tod des Ehemanns/смърт на съпруга/Defunción del esposo/Úmrtí manžela/Ægtefælles (mand) død/Abikaasa surm (M)/Θάνατος του συζύγου/Bás an fhir chéile/Smrt supruga/Decesso del marito/Vīra nāve/Vyro mirtis/Férj halála/: Mewt tar-raġel/overlijden van echtgenoot/zgon współmałżonka/Óbito do cônjuge masculino/Decesul soțului/Úmrtie manžela/Smrt moža/Aviomiehen kuolema/Makes dödsfall |
|
— |
Dw: Death of the Wife/Décès de la femme/Tod der Ehefrau/смърт на съпругата/Defunción de la esposa/Úmrtí manželky/Ægtefælles (kone) død/Abikaasa surm (F)/Θάνατος της συζύγου/Bás na mná céile/Smrt supruge/Decesso della moglie/Sievas nāve/Žmonos mirtis/Feleség halála/Mewt tal-mara/overlijden van echtgenote/zgon współmałżonki/Óbito do cônjuge feminino/Decesul soției/Úmrtie manželky/Smrt žene/Vaimon kuolema/Makas dödsfall |
|
1 |
ÉTAT MEMBRE/MITGLIEDSTAAT/ДЪРЖАВА ЧЛЕНКА/ESTADO MIEMBRO/ČLENSKÝ STÁ/MEDLEMSSTAT/LIIKMESRIIK/ΚΡΑΤΟΣ ΜΕΛΟΣ/BALLSTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/STATO MEMBRO/DALĪBVALSTS/VALSTYBĖ NARĖ/TAGÁLLAM/STAT MEMBRU/LIDSTAAT/PAŃSTWO CZŁONKOWSKIE/ESTADO-MEMBRO/STATUL MEMBRU/ČLENSKÝ ŠTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/JÄSENVALTIO/MEDLEMSSTAT |
|
2 |
AUTORITÉ DE DÉLIVRANCE/AUSSTELLUNGSBEHÖRDE/ИЗДАВАЩ ОРГАН/AUTORIDAD EXPEDIDORA/VYDÁVAJÍCÍ ORGÁN/UDSTEDENDE MYNDIGHED/VÄLJAANDJA ASUTUS/ΑΡΧΗ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ/ÚDARÁS EISIÚNA/NADLEŽNO TIJELO ZA IZDAVANJE/AUTORITÀ DI RILASCIO/IZSNIEDZĒJA IESTĀDE/IŠDUODANTI INSTITUCIJA/KIÁLLÍTÓ HATÓSÁG/AWTORITÀ KOMPETENTI/AUTORITEIT VAN AFGIFTE/ORGAN WYDAJĄCY/AUTORIDADE DE EMISSÃO/AUTORITATEA EMITENTĂ/VYDÁVAJÚCI ORGÁN/ORGAN IZDAJATELJ/ANTAVA VIRANOMAINEN/UTFÄRDANDE MYNDIGHET |
|
3 |
FORMULAIRE TYPE MULTILINGUE DE L'UE CONCERNANT LA NAISSANCE/MEHRSPRACHIGES EU-FORMULAR — GEBURT/МНОГОЕЗИЧНО СТАНДАРТНО УДОСТОВЕРЕНИЕ НА ЕС ЗА РАЖДАНЕ/FOIRM CHAIGHDEÁNACH ILTEANGACH AN AE MAIDIR LE BREITH/IMPRESO ESTÁNDAR MULTILINGÜE DE LA UE RELATIVO AL NACIMIENTO/VÍCEJAZYČNÝ STANDARDNÍ FORMULÁŘ EU PRO NAROZENÍ/FLERSPROGET EU-STANDARDFØDSELSATTEST/ELi MITMEKEELNE STANDARDVORM SÜNNI KOHTA/ΠΟΛΥΓΛΩΣΣΟ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΜΕΝΟ ΕΝΤΥΠΟ ΤΗΣ ΕΕ ΓΙΑ ΤΗ ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗ/VIŠEJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZAC EU-a — RODNI LIST/MODULO STANDARD MULTILINGUE DELL'UE RELATIVO ALLA NASCITA/ES DAUDZVALODU STANDARTA VEIDLAPA ATTIECĪBĀ UZ DZIMŠANAS FAKTU/ES DAUGIAKALBĖ STANDARTINĖ FORMA DĖL GIMIMO/TÖBBNYELVŰ UNIÓS FORMANYOMTATVÁNY SZÜLETÉS TEKINTETÉBEN/FORMOLA MULTILINGWA STANDARD TAL-UE DWAR IT-TWELID/MEERTALIG EU-MODELFORMULIER BETREFFENDE GEBOORTE/WIELOJĘZYCZNY FORMULARZ STANDARDOWY UE DOTYCZĄCY NARODZIN/FORMULÁRIO MULTILINGUE DA UE RELATIVO AO NASCIMENTO/FORMULAR STANDARD MULTILINGV AL UE PRIVIND NAŞTEREA/ŠTANDARDNÝ VIACJAZYČNÝ FORMULÁR EÚ TÝKAJÚCI SA NARODENIA/STANDARDNI VEČJEZIČNI OBRAZEC EU V ZVEZI Z ROJSTVOM/EU:N MONIKIELINEN VAKIOLOMAKE — SYNTYMÄ/FLERSPRÅKIGT EU-STANDARDFORMULÄR RÖRANDE FÖDELSE |
|
4 |
DATE ET LIEU DE NAISSANCE/TAG UND ORT DER GEBURT/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РАЖДАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE NACIMIENTO/DATUM A MÍSTO NAROZENÍ/FØDSELSDATO OG -STED/SÜNNIAEG JA –KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD BREITHE/DATUM I MJESTO ROĐENJA/DATA E LUOGO DI NASCITA/DZIMŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/GIMIMO DATA IR VIETA/SZÜLETÉS IDEJE ÉS HELYE/POST U DATA TAT-TWELID/GEBOORTEPLAATS EN –DATUM/DATA I MIEJSCE URODZENIA/DATA E LOCAL DE NASCIMENTO/DATA ŞI LOCUL NAŞTERII/DÁTUM A MIESTO NARODENIA/DATUM IN KRAJ ROJSTVA/SYNTYMÄAIKA JA –PAIKKA/FÖDELSEDATUM OCH FÖDELSEORT |
|
5 |
NOM/NAME/ФАМИЛНО ИМЕ/APELLIDO(S)/PŘÍJMENÍ/EFTERNAVN/PEREKONNANIMI/ΕΠΩΝΥΜΟ/SLOINNE/PREZIME/COGNOME/UZVĀRDS/PAVARDĖ/CSALÁDI NÉV/KUNJOM/NAAM/NAZWISKO/APELIDO/NUME/PRIEZVISKO/PRIIMEK/SUKUNIMI/EFTERNAMN |
|
6 |
PRÉNOM(S)/VORNAME(N)/СОБСТВЕНО ИМЕ/NOMBRE(S)/JMÉNO (JMÉNA)/FORNAVN/-E/EESNIMED/ΟΝΟΜΑ/CÉADAINM(NEACHA)/IME(NA)/NOME/I/VĀRDS(-I)/VARDAS (-AI)/UTÓNÉV (UTÓNEVEK)/ISEM (ISMIJIET)/VOORNAMEN/IMIĘ (IMIONA)/NOME PRÓPRIO/PRENUME/MENO(Á)/IME(NA)/ETUNIMET/FÖRNAMN |
|
7 |
SEXE/GESCHLECHT/ПОЛ/SEXO/POHLAVÍ/KØN/SUGU/ΦΥΛΟ/GNÉAS/SPOL/SESSO/DZIMUMS/LYTIS/NEM/SESS/GESLACHT/PŁEĆ/SEXO/SEX/POHLAVIE/SPOL/SUKUPUOLI/KÖN |
|
8 |
PÈRE/VATER/БАЩА/PADRE/OTEC/FAR/ISA/ΠΑΤΕΡΑΣ/ATHAIR/OTAC/PADRE/TĒVS/TĖVAS/APA/MISSIER/VADER/OJCIEC/PAI/TATĂL/OTEC/OČE/ISÄ/FADER |
|
9 |
MÈRE/MUTTER/МАЙКА/MADRE/MATKA/MOR/EMA/ΜΗΤΕΡΑ/MÁTHAIR/MAJKA/MADRE/MĀTE/MOTINA/ANYA/OMM/MOEDER/MATKA/MÃE/MAMA/MATKA/MATI/ÄITI/MODER |
|
10 |
AUTRES INFORMATIONS FIGURANT DANS L'ACTE/ANDERE ANGABEN AUS DEM EINTRAG/ДРУГИ БЕЛЕЖКИ ВЪВ ВРЪЗКА С РЕГИСТРАЦИЯТА/OTROS DATOS DEL REGISTRO/DALŠÍ ÚDAJE O ZÁPISU/ANDRE BEMÆRKNINGER TIL REGISTRERINGEN/MUU TEAVE/ΑΛΛΑ ΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΚΑΤΑΧΩΡΙΣΗΣ/SONRAÍ EILE A BHAINEANN LEIS AN gCLÁRÚCHÁN/OSTALE INFORMACIJE ZA PRIJAVU/ALTRI ELEMENTI PARTICOLARI DELLA REGISTRAZIONE/CITAS ZIŅAS PAR REĢISTRĀCIJU/KITI REGISTRACIJOS DUOMENYS/EGYÉB ANYAKÖNYVI ADATOK/PARTIKOLARITAJIET OĦRA TAR-REĠISTRAZZJONI/ANDERE BIJZONDERHEDEN VAN DE REGISTRATIE/INNE OKOLICZNOŚCI SZCZEGÓLNE ZWIĄZANE Z REJESTRACJĄ/OUTROS ELEMENTOS PARTICULARES DO REGISTO/ALTE CARACTERISTICI PRIVIND ÎNREGISTRAREA/INÉ OSOBITNÉ ÚDAJE V SÚVISLOSTI S REGISTRÁCIOU/DRUGE POSEBNOSTI PRIJAVE/MUITA REKISTERÖINTIIN LIITTYVIÄ SEIKKOJA/ANDRA UPPGIFTER I REGISTRERINGEN |
|
11 |
DATE DE DÉLIVRANCE, SIGNATURE, SCEAU/TAG DER AUSSTELLUNG, UNTERSCHRIFT, SIEGEL/ДАТА НА ИЗДАВАНЕ, ПОДПИС, ПЕЧАТ/FECHA DE EXPEDICIÓN, FIRMA Y SELLO/DATUM VYDÁNÍ, PODPIS, RAZÍTKO/UDSTEDELSESDATO, UNDERSKRIFT, STEMPEL/VÄLJAANDMISE KUUPÄEV, ALLKIRI, PITSER/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ, ΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΗ, ΣΦΡΑΓΙΔΑ/DÁTA EISIÚNA, SÍNIÚ, SÉALA/DATUM IZDAVANJA, POTPIS, PEČAT/DATA DI RILASCIO, FIRMA, TIMBRO/IZSNIEGŠANAS DATUMS, PARAKSTS, ZĪMOGS/IŠDAVIMO DATA, PARAŠAS, ANTSPAUDAS/KIÁLLÍTÁS DÁTUMA, ALÁÍRÁS, PECSÉT/DATA TAL-ĦRUĠ, FIRMA, TIMBRU/DATUM VAN AFGIFTE, HANDTEKENING, STEMPEL/DATA WYDANIA, PODPIS, PIECZĘĆ/DATA DE EMISSÃO, ASSINATURA, SELO/DATA ELIBERĂRII, SEMNĂTURA, ŞTAMPILA/DÁTUM VYDANIA, PODPIS, PEČIATKA/DATUM IZDAJE, PODPIS, ŽIG/ANTAMISPÄIVÄ, ALLEKIRJOITUS, SINETTI/UTFÄRDANDEDATUM, UNDERSKRIFT, STÄMPEL |
Annex Ia
|
Article 11 of Regulation (EU) No [Add number and title of this Regulation] |
|
|
1 |
MEMBER STATE |
2 |
ISSUING AUTHORITY |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
3 |
EUROPEAN UNION MULTILINGUAL STANDARD FORM — NAME |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 |
NAME |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
5 |
FORENAME(S) |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6 |
DATE AND PLACE OF BIRTH |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
7 |
SEX |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
8 |
DATE OF ISSUE |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
SIGNATURE, SEAL |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Legal note: This EU multilingual standard form is made available by the authorities of the issuing Member State and may be requested alternatively to the equivalent public document existing in that Member State. It shall not prejudice the use of an equivalent national public document drawn up by the authorities of the issuing Member State. It shall have the same formal evidentiary value as the national equivalent of the issuing Member State, but shall be without prejudice to the relevant substantive law of the Member State. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
SYMBOLS/SYMBOLES/ZEICHEN/СИМВОЛИ/SÍMBOLOS/SYMBOLY/SYMBOLER/SÜMBOLID/ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ/NODA/SIMBOLI/SIMBOLI/APZĪMĒJUMI/SIMBOLIAI/JELMAGYARÁZAT/SIMBOLI/AFKORTINGEN/SKRÓT/SÍMBOLOS/SIMBOLURI/SYMBOLY/KRATICE/SYMBOLIT/FÖRKLARINGAR
|
— |
Da: Day/Jour/Tag/ден/Día/Den/Dag/Päev/Ημέρα/Lá/Dan/Giorno/diena/diena/Nap/Jum/dag/dzień/Dia/Ziua/Deň/Dan/Päivä/Dag |
|
— |
Mo: Month/Mois/Monat/месец/Mes/Měsíc/Måned/Kuu/Μήνας/Mí/Mjesec/Mese/mēnesis/mėnuo/Hónap/Xahar/maand/miesiąc/Mês/Luna/Mesiac/Mesec/Kuukausi/Månad |
|
— |
Ye: Year/Année/Jahr/година/Año/Rok/År/Aasta/Έτος/Bliain/Godina/Anno/gads/metai/Év/Sena/jaar/rok/Ano/Anul/Rok/Leto/Vuosi/År |
|
— |
M: Masculine/Masculin/Männlich/мъжки/Masculino/Mužské/Mand/Mees/Άρρεν/Fireann/Muško/Maschile/Vīrietis/Vyras/Férfi/Maskil/man/mężczyzna/Masculino/Masculin/Muž/Moški/Mies/Manligt |
|
— |
F: Feminine/Féminin/Weiblich/женски/Femenino/Ženské/Kvinde/Naine/Θήλυ/Baineann/Žensko/Femminile/Sieviete/Moteris/Nő/Femminil/vrouw/kobieta/Feminino/Feminin/Žena/Ženska/Nainen/Kvinnligt |
|
1 |
ÉTAT MEMBRE/MITGLIEDSTAAT/ДЪРЖАВА ЧЛЕНКА/ESTADO MIEMBRO/ČLENSKÝ STÁT/MEDLEMSSTAT/LIIKMESRIIK/ΚΡΑΤΟΣ ΜΕΛΟΣ/BALLSTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/STATO MEMBRO/DALĪBVALSTS/VALSTYBĖ NARĖ/TAGÁLLAM/STAT MEMBRU/LIDSTAAT/PAŃSTWO CZŁONKOWSKIE/ESTADO-MEMBRO/STATUL MEMBRU/ČLENSKÝ ŠTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/JÄSENVALTIO/MEDLEMSSTAT |
|
2 |
AUTORITÉ DE DÉLIVRANCE/AUSSTELLUNGSBEHÖRDE/ИЗДАВАЩ ОРГАН/AUTORIDAD EXPEDIDORA/VYDÁVAJÍCÍ ORGÁN/UDSTEDENDE MYNDIGHED/VÄLJAANDJA ASUTUS/ΑΡΧΗ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ/ÚDARÁS EISIÚNA/NADLEŽNO TIJELO ZA IZDAVANJE/AUTORITÀ DI RILASCIO/IZSNIEDZĒJA IESTĀDE/IŠDUODANTI INSTITUCIJA/KIÁLLÍTÓ HATÓSÁG/AWTORITÀ KOMPETENTI/AUTORITEIT VAN AFGIFTE/ORGAN WYDAJĄCY/AUTORIDADE DE EMISSÃO/AUTORITATEA EMITENTĂ/VYDÁVAJÚCI ORGÁN/ORGAN IZDAJATELJ/ANTAVA VIRANOMAINEN/UTFÄRDANDE MYNDIGHET |
|
3 |
FORMULAIRE TYPE MULTILINGUE DE L'UE RELATIF AU NOM/MEHRSPRACHIGES EU-FORMULAR — NAME/МНОГОЕЗИЧНО СТАНДАРТНО УДОСТОВЕРЕНИЕ НА ЕВРОПЕЙСКИЯ СЪЮЗ ЗА ИМЕ/UE FORMULARIO NORMALIZADO MULTILINGÜE RELATIVO AL NOMBRE/VÍCEJAZYČNÝ STANDARDNÍ FORMULÁŘ EU TÝKAJÍCÍ SE JMÉNA/FLERSPROGET EU-STANDARDFORMULAR VEDRØRENDE NAVN/NIME PUUDUTAV MITMEKEELNE ELI STANDARDVORM/ΠΟΛΥΓΛΩΣΣΟ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΜΕΝΟ ΕΝΤΥΠΟ ΕΕ ΣΧΕΤΙΚΑ ΜΕ ΤΟ ΟΝΟΜΑ/FOIRM CHAIGHDEÁNACH ILTEANGACH AE MAIDIR LE HAINM/VIŠEJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZAC EUROPSKE UNIJE — IME/MODULO STANDARD MULTILINGUE DELL'UNIONE EUROPEA RELATIVO AL NOME/ES DAUGIAKALBĖ STANDARTINĖ FORMA DĖL VARDO/PAVARDĖS/EIROPAS SAVIENĪBAS DAUDZVALODU STANDARTA VEIDLAPA ATTIECĪBĀ UZ VĀRDU/TÖBBNYELVŰ EURÓPAI UNIÓS FORMANYOMTATVÁNY NÉV TEKINTETÉBEN/FORMOLA STANDARD MULTILINGWALI TAL-UE DWAR L-ISEM/MEERTALIG MODELFORMULIER VAN DE EUROPESE UNIE BETREFFENDE NAAM/WIELOJĘZYCZNY FORMULARZ STANDARDOWY UE DOTYCZĄCY NAZWISKA/FORMULÁRIO MULTILINGUE NORMALIZADO DA UE RELATIVO AO NOME/FORMULAR STANDARD MULTILINGV AL UE PRIVIND NUMELE/ŠTANDARDNÝ VIACJAZYČNÝ FORMULÁR EÚ TÝKAJÚCI SA MENA/VEČJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZEC EU O IMENU/EU:N MONIKIELINEN VAKIOLOMAKE — NIMI/FLERSPRÅKIGT EU-STANDARDFORMULÄR RÖRANDE NAMN |
|
4 |
NOM/NAME/ФАМИЛНО ИМЕ/APELLIDO(S)/PŘÍJMENÍ/EFTERNAVN/PEREKONNANIMI/ΕΠΩΝΥΜΟ/SLOINNE/PREZIME/COGNOME/UZVĀRDS/PAVARDĖ/CSALÁDI NÉV/KUNJOM/NAAM/NAZWISKO/APELIDO/NUME/PRIEZVISKO/PRIIMEK/SUKUNIMI/EFTERNAMN |
|
5 |
PRÉNOM(S)/VORNAME(N)/СОБСТВЕНО ИМЕ/NOMBRE(S)/JMÉNO (JMÉNA)/FORNAVN/-E/EESNIMED/ΟΝΟΜΑ/CÉADAINM(NEACHA)/IME(NA)/NOME/I/VĀRDS(-I)/VARDAS (-AI)/UTÓNÉV (UTÓNEVEK)/ISEM (ISMIJIET)/VOORNAMEN/IMIĘ (IMIONA)/NOME PRÓPRIO/PRENUME/MENO(Á)/IME(NA)/ETUNIMET/FÖRNAMN |
|
6 |
DATE ET LIEU DE NAISSANCE/TAG UND ORT DER GEBURT/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РАЖДАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE NACIMIENTO/DATUM A MÍSTO NAROZENÍ/FØDSELSDATO OG -STED/SÜNNIAEG JA –KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD BREITHE/DATUM I MJESTO ROĐENJA/DATA E LUOGO DI NASCITA/DZIMŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/GIMIMO DATA IR VIETA/SZÜLETÉS IDEJE ÉS HELYE/POST U DATA TAT-TWELID/GEBOORTEPLAATS EN –DATUM/DATA I MIEJSCE URODZENIA/DATA E LOCAL DE NASCIMENTO/DATA ŞI LOCUL NAŞTERII/DÁTUM A MIESTO NARODENIA/DATUM IN KRAJ ROJSTVA/SYNTYMÄAIKA JA –PAIKKA/FÖDELSEDATUM OCH FÖDELSEORT |
|
7 |
SEXE/GESCHLECHT/ПОЛ/SEXO/POHLAVÍ/KØN/SUGU/ΦΥΛΟ/GNÉAS/SPOL/SESSO/DZIMUMS/LYTIS/NEM/SESS/GESLACHT/PŁEĆ/SEXO/SEX/POHLAVIE/SPOL/SUKUPUOLI/KÖN |
|
8 |
DATE DE DÉLIVRANCE, SIGNATURE, SCEAU/TAG DER AUSSTELLUNG, UNTERSCHRIFT, SIEGEL/ДАТА НА ИЗДАВАНЕ, ПОДПИС, ПЕЧАТ/FECHA DE EXPEDICIÓN, FIRMA Y SELLO/DATUM VYDÁNÍ, PODPIS, RAZÍTKO/UDSTEDELSESDATO, UNDERSKRIFT, STEMPEL/VÄLJAANDMISE KUUPÄEV, ALLKIRI, PITSER/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ, ΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΗ, ΣΦΡΑΓΙΔΑ/DÁTA EISIÚNA, SÍNIÚ, SÉALA/DATUM IZDAVANJA, POTPIS, PEČAT/DATA DI RILASCIO, FIRMA, TIMBRO/IZSNIEGŠANAS DATUMS, PARAKSTS, ZĪMOGS/IŠDAVIMO DATA, PARAŠAS, ANTSPAUDAS/KIÁLLÍTÁS DÁTUMA, ALÁÍRÁS, PECSÉT/DATA TAL-ĦRUĠ, FIRMA, TIMBRU/DATUM VAN AFGIFTE, HANDTEKENING, STEMPEL/DATA WYDANIA, PODPIS, PIECZĘĆ/DATA DE EMISSÃO, ASSINATURA, SELO/DATA ELIBERĂRII, SEMNĂTURA, ŞTAMPILA/DÁTUM VYDANIA, PODPIS, PEČIATKA/DATUM IZDAJE, PODPIS, ŽIG/ANTAMISPÄIVÄ, ALLEKIRJOITUS, SINETTI/UTFÄRDANDEDATUM, UNDERSKRIFT, STÄMPEL |
[Am. 37]
Annex Ib
|
Article 11 of Regulation (EU) No [Add number and title of this Regulation] |
|
|
1 |
MEMBER STATE |
2 |
ISSUING AUTHORITY |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
3 |
EUROPEAN UNION MULTILINGUAL STANDARD FORM — DESCENT |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 |
NAME |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
5 |
FORENAME(S) |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6 |
DATE AND PLACE OF BIRTH |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
7 |
SEX |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
8 |
PARENT 1 |
9 |
PARENT 2 |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 |
SURNAME |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
5 |
FORENAME(S) |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
10 |
DATE OF ISSUE |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
SIGNATURE, SEAL |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Legal note: This EU multilingual standard form is made available by the authorities of the issuing Member State and may be requested alternatively to the equivalent public document existing in that Member State. It shall not prejudice the use of an equivalent national public document drawn up by the authorities of the issuing Member State. It shall have the same formal evidentiary value as the national equivalent of the issuing Member State, but shall be without prejudice to the relevant substantive law of the Member State. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
SYMBOLS/SYMBOLES/ZEICHEN/СИМВОЛИ/SÍMBOLOS/SYMBOLY/SYMBOLER/SÜMBOLID/ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ/NODA/SIMBOLI/SIMBOLI/APZĪMĒJUMI/SIMBOLIAI/JELMAGYARÁZAT/SIMBOLI/AFKORTINGEN/SKRÓT/SÍMBOLOS/SIMBOLURI/SYMBOLY/KRATICE/SYMBOLIT/FÖRKLARINGAR
|
— |
Da: Day/Jour/Tag/ден/Día/Den/Dag/Päev/Ημέρα/Lá/Dan/Giorno/diena/diena/Nap/Jum/dag/dzień/Dia/Ziua/Deň/Dan/Päivä/Dag |
|
— |
Mo: Month/Mois/Monat/месец/Mes/Měsíc/Måned/Kuu/Μήνας/Mí/Mjesec/Mese/mēnesis/mėnuo/Hónap/Xahar/maand/miesiąc/Mês/Luna/Mesiac/Mesec/Kuukausi/Månad |
|
— |
Ye: Year/Année/Jahr/година/Año/Rok/År/Aasta/Έτος/Bliain/Godina/Anno/gads/metai/Év/Sena/jaar/rok/Ano/Anul/Rok/Leto/Vuosi/År |
|
— |
M: Masculine/Masculin/Männlich/мъжки/Masculino/Mužské/Mand/Mees/Άρρεν/Fireann/Muško/Maschile/Vīrietis/Vyras/Férfi/Maskil/man/mężczyzna/Masculino/Masculin/Muž/Moški/Mies/Manligt |
|
— |
F: Feminine/Féminin/Weiblich/женски/Femenino/Ženské/Kvinde/Naine/Θήλυ/Baineann/Žensko/Femminile/Sieviete/Moteris/Nő/Femminil/vrouw/kobieta/Feminino/Feminin/Žena/Ženska/Nainen/Kvinnligt |
|
1 |
ÉTAT MEMBRE/MITGLIEDSTAAT/ДЪРЖАВА ЧЛЕНКА/ESTADO MIEMBRO/ČLENSKÝ STÁT/MEDLEMSSTAT/LIIKMESRIIK/ΚΡΑΤΟΣ ΜΕΛΟΣ/BALLSTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/STATO MEMBRO/DALĪBVALSTS/VALSTYBĖ NARĖ/TAGÁLLAM/STAT MEMBRU/LIDSTAAT/PAŃSTWO CZŁONKOWSKIE/ESTADO-MEMBRO/STATUL MEMBRU/ČLENSKÝ ŠTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/JÄSENVALTIO/MEDLEMSSTAT |
|
2 |
AUTORITÉ DE DÉLIVRANCE/AUSSTELLUNGSBEHÖRDE/ИЗДАВАЩ ОРГАН/AUTORIDAD EXPEDIDORA/VYDÁVAJÍCÍ ORGÁN/UDSTEDENDE MYNDIGHED/VÄLJAANDJA ASUTUS/ΑΡΧΗ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ/ÚDARÁS EISIÚNA/AUTORITÀ DI RILASCIO/IZSNIEDZĒJA IESTĀDE/IŠDUODANTI INSTITUCIJA/KIÁLLÍTÓ HATÓSÁG/NADLEŽNO TIJELO ZA IZDAVANJE/AWTORITÀ KOMPETENTI/AUTORITEIT VAN AFGIFTE/ORGAN WYDAJĄCY/AUTORIDADE DE EMISSÃO/AUTORITATEA EMITENTĂ/VYDÁVAJÚCI ORGÁN/ORGAN IZDAJATELJ/ANTAVA VIRANOMAINEN/UTFÄRDANDE MYNDIGHET |
|
3 |
FORMULAIRE TYPE MULTILINGUE DE L'UE RELATIF À LA FILIATION/MEHRSPRACHIGES EU-FORMULAR — ABSTAMMUNG/МНОГОЕЗИЧНО СТАНДАРТНО УДОСТОВЕРЕНИЕ НА ЕВРОПЕЙСКИЯ СЪЮЗ ЗА РОДСТВО/UE FORMULARIO NORMALIZADO MULTILINGÜE RELATIVO A LA FILIACIÓN/VÍCEJAZYČNÝ STANDARDNÍ FORMULÁŘ EU TÝKAJÍCÍ SE PŮVODU/FLERSPROGET EU-STANDARDFORMULAR VEDRØRENDE AFSTAMNING/PÕLVNEMIST PUUDUTAV MITMEKEELNE ELI STANDARDVORM/ΠΟΛΥΓΛΩΣΣΟ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΜΕΝΟ ΕΝΤΥΠΟ ΕΕ ΣΧΕΤΙΚΑ ΜΕ ΤΟΥΣ ΑΠΟΓΟΝΟΥΣ/FOIRM CHAIGHDEÁNACH ILTEANGACH AE MAIDIR LE GINEALACH/VIŠEJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZAC EUROPSKE UNIJE — PODRIJETLO/MODULO STANDARD MULTILINGUE DELL'UNIONE EUROPEA RELATIVO ALLA FILIAZIONE/ES DAUGIAKALBĖ STANDARTINĖ FORMA DĖL PAVELDĖJIMO/EIROPAS SAVIENĪBAS DAUDZVALODU STANDARTA VEIDLAPA ATTIECĪBĀ UZ IZCELSMI/TÖBBNYELVŰ EURÓPAI UNIÓS FORMANYOMTATVÁNY SZÁRMAZÁS TEKINTETÉBEN/FORMOLA STANDARD MULTILINGWALI TAL-UE DWAR ID-DIXXENDENZA/MEERTALIG MODELFORMULIER VAN DE EUROPESE UNIE BETREFFENDE AFSTAMMING/WIELOJĘZYCZNY FORMULARZ STANDARDOWY UE DOTYCZĄCY RODZICÓW/FORMULÁRIO MULTILINGUE NORMALIZADO DA UE RELATIVO À FILIAÇÃO/FORMULAR STANDARD MULTILINGV AL UE PRIVIND FILIAŢIA/ŠTANDARDNÝ VIACJAZYČNÝ FORMULÁR EÚ TÝKAJÚCI SA RODOVÉHO PÔVODU/VEČJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZEC EU O POREKLU/EU:N MONIKIELINEN VAKIOLOMAKE — SYNTYPERÄ/FLERSPRÅKIGT EU-STANDARDFORMULÄR RÖRANDE SLÄKTSKAP |
|
4 |
NOM/NAME/ФАМИЛНО ИМЕ/APELLIDO(S)/PŘÍJMENÍ/EFTERNAVN/PEREKONNANIMI/ΕΠΩΝΥΜΟ/SLOINNE/PREZIME/COGNOME/UZVĀRDS/PAVARDĖ/CSALÁDI NÉV/KUNJOM/NAAM/NAZWISKO/APELIDO/NUME/PRIEZVISKO/PRIIMEK/SUKUNIMI/EFTERNAMN |
|
5 |
PRÉNOM(S)/VORNAME(N)/СОБСТВЕНО ИМЕ/NOMBRE(S)/JMÉNO (JMÉNA)/FORNAVN/-E/EESNIMED/ΟΝΟΜΑ/CÉADAINM(NEACHA)/IME(NA)/NOME/I/VĀRDS(-I)/VARDAS (-AI)/UTÓNÉV (UTÓNEVEK)/ISEM (ISMIJIET)/VOORNAMEN/IMIĘ (IMIONA)/NOME PRÓPRIO/PRENUME/MENO(Á)/IME(NA)/ETUNIMET/FÖRNAMN |
|
6 |
DATE ET LIEU DE NAISSANCE/TAG UND ORT DER GEBURT/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РАЖДАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE NACIMIENTO/DATUM A MÍSTO NAROZENÍ/FØDSELSDATO OG -STED/SÜNNIAEG JA –KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD BREITHE/DATUM I MJESTO ROĐENJA/DATA E LUOGO DI NASCITA/DZIMŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/GIMIMO DATA IR VIETA/SZÜLETÉS IDEJE ÉS HELYE/POST U DATA TAT-TWELID/GEBOORTEPLAATS EN –DATUM/DATA I MIEJSCE URODZENIA/DATA E LOCAL DE NASCIMENTO/DATA ŞI LOCUL NAŞTERII/DÁTUM A MIESTO NARODENIA/DATUM IN KRAJ ROJSTVA/SYNTYMÄAIKA JA –PAIKKA/FÖDELSEDATUM OCH FÖDELSEORT |
|
7 |
SEXE/GESCHLECHT/ПОЛ/SEXO/POHLAVÍ/KØN/SUGU/ΦΥΛΟ/GNÉAS/SPOL/SESSO/DZIMUMS/LYTIS/NEM/SESS/GESLACHT/PŁEĆ/SEXO/SEX/POHLAVIE/SPOL/SUKUPUOLI/KÖN |
|
8 |
PARENT 1/ELTERNTEIL 1/РОДИТЕЛ 1/PADRE 1/RODIČ 1/FORÆLDER 1/1. VANEM/ΓΟΝΕΑΣ 1/TUISMITHEOIR 1/RODITELJ 1/GENITORE 1/TĖVAS/MOTINA 1/1. VECĀKS/1. SZÜLŐ/ĠENITUR 1/OUDER 1/PRZYSPOSABIAJĄCY 1/PROGENITOR 1/PĂRINTE 1/RODIČ 1/STARŠ 1/VANHEMPI 1/FÖRÄLDER 1 |
|
9 |
PARENT 2/ELTERNTEIL 2/РОДИТЕЛ 2/PADRE 2/RODIČ 2/FORÆLDER 2/2. VANEM/ΓΟΝΕΑΣ 2/TUISMITHEOIR 2/RODITELJ 2/GENITORE 2/TĖVAS/MOTINA 2/2. VECĀKS/2. SZÜLŐ/ĠENITUR 2/OUDER 2/PRZYSPOSABIAJĄCY 2/PROGENITOR 2/PĂRINTE 2/RODIČ 2/STARŠ 2/VANHEMPI 2/FÖRÄLDER 2 |
|
10 |
DATE DE DÉLIVRANCE, SIGNATURE, SCEAU/TAG DER AUSSTELLUNG, UNTERSCHRIFT, SIEGEL/ДАТА НА ИЗДАВАНЕ, ПОДПИС, ПЕЧАТ/FECHA DE EXPEDICIÓN, FIRMA Y SELLO/DATUM VYDÁNÍ, PODPIS, RAZÍTKO/UDSTEDELSESDATO, UNDERSKRIFT, STEMPEL/VÄLJAANDMISE KUUPÄEV, ALLKIRI, PITSER/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ, ΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΗ, ΣΦΡΑΓΙΔΑ/DÁTA EISIÚNA, SÍNIÚ, SÉALA/DATUM IZDAVANJA, POTPIS, PEČAT/DATA DI RILASCIO, FIRMA, TIMBRO/IZSNIEGŠANAS DATUMS, PARAKSTS, ZĪMOGS/IŠDAVIMO DATA, PARAŠAS, ANTSPAUDAS/KIÁLLÍTÁS DÁTUMA, ALÁÍRÁS, PECSÉT/DATA TAL-ĦRUĠ, FIRMA, TIMBRU/DATUM VAN AFGIFTE, HANDTEKENING, STEMPEL/DATA WYDANIA, PODPIS, PIECZĘĆ/DATA DE EMISSÃO, ASSINATURA, SELO/DATA ELIBERĂRII, SEMNĂTURA, ŞTAMPILA/DÁTUM VYDANIA, PODPIS, PEČIATKA/DATUM IZDAJE, PODPIS, ŽIG/ANTAMISPÄIVÄ, ALLEKIRJOITUS, SINETTI/UTFÄRDANDEDATUM, UNDERSKRIFT, STÄMPEL |
[Am. 38]
Annex Ic
|
Article 11 of Regulation (EU) No [Add number and title of this Regulation] |
|
|
1 |
MEMBER STATE |
2 |
ISSUING AUTHORITY |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
3 |
EUROPEAN UNION MULTILINGUAL STANDARD FORM — ADOPTION |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 |
DATE AND PLACE OF ADOPTION |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
5 |
NAME |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6 |
FORENAME(S) |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
7 |
DATE AND PLACE OF BIRTH |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
8 |
SEX |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
9 |
PARENT 1 |
10 |
PARENT 2 |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
5 |
SURNAME |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6 |
FORENAME(S) |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
11 |
DATE OF ISSUE |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
SIGNATURE, SEAL |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Legal note: This EU multilingual standard form is made available by the authorities of the issuing Member State and may be requested alternatively to the equivalent public document existing in that Member State. It shall not prejudice the use of an equivalent national public document drawn up by the authorities of the issuing Member State. It shall have the same formal evidentiary value as the national equivalent of the issuing Member State, but shall be without prejudice to the relevant substantive law of the Member State. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
SYMBOLS/SYMBOLES/ZEICHEN/СИМВОЛИ/SÍMBOLOS/SYMBOLY/SYMBOLER/SÜMBOLID/ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ/NODA/SIMBOLI/SIMBOLI/APZĪMĒJUMI/SIMBOLIAI/JELMAGYARÁZAT/SIMBOLI/AFKORTINGEN/SKRÓT/SÍMBOLOS/SIMBOLURI/SYMBOLY/KRATICE/SYMBOLIT/FÖRKLARINGAR
|
— |
Da: Day/Jour/Tag/ден/Día/Den/Dag/Päev/Ημέρα/Lá/Dan/Giorno/diena/diena/Nap/Jum/dag/dzień/Dia/Ziua/Deň/Dan/Päivä/Dag |
|
— |
Mo: Month/Mois/Monat/месец/Mes/Měsíc/Måned/Kuu/Μήνας/Mí/Mjesec/Mese/mēnesis/mėnuo/Hónap/Xahar/maand/miesiąc/Mês/Luna/Mesiac/Mesec/Kuukausi/Månad |
|
— |
Ye: Year/Année/Jahr/година/Año/Rok/År/Aasta/Έτος/Bliain/Godina/Anno/gads/metai/Év/Sena/jaar/rok/Ano/Anul/Rok/Leto/Vuosi/År |
|
— |
M: Masculine/Masculin/Männlich/мъжки/Masculino/Mužské/Mand/Mees/Άρρεν/Fireann/Muško/Maschile/Vīrietis/Vyras/Férfi/Maskil/man/mężczyzna/Masculino/Masculin/Muž/Moški/Mies/Manligt |
|
— |
F: Feminine/Féminin/Weiblich/женски/Femenino/Ženské/Kvinde/Naine/Θήλυ/Baineann/Žensko/Femminile/Sieviete/Moteris/Nő/Femminil/vrouw/kobieta/Feminino/Feminin/Žena/Žensa/Nainen/Kvinnligt |
|
1 |
ÉTAT MEMBRE/MITGLIEDSTAAT/ДЪРЖАВА ЧЛЕНКА/ESTADO MIEMBRO/ČLENSKÝ STÁT/MEDLEMSSTAT/LIIKMESRIIK/ΚΡΑΤΟΣ ΜΕΛΟΣ/BALLSTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/STATO MEMBRO/DALĪBVALSTS/VALSTYBĖ NARĖ/TAGÁLLAM/STAT MEMBRU/LIDSTAAT/PAŃSTWO CZŁONKOWSKIE/ESTADO-MEMBRO/STATUL MEMBRU/ČLENSKÝ ŠTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/JÄSENVALTIO/MEDLEMSSTAT |
|
2 |
AUTORITÉ DE DÉLIVRANCE/AUSSTELLUNGSBEHÖRDE/ИЗДАВАЩ ОРГАН/AUTORIDAD EXPEDIDORA/VYDÁVAJÍCÍ ORGÁN/UDSTEDENDE MYNDIGHED/VÄLJAANDJA ASUTUS/ΑΡΧΗ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ/ÚDARÁS EISIÚNA/NADLEŽNO TIJELO ZA IZDAVANJE/AUTORITÀ DI RILASCIO/IZSNIEDZĒJA IESTĀDE/IŠDUODANTI INSTITUCIJA/KIÁLLÍTÓ HATÓSÁG/AWTORITÀ KOMPETENTI/AUTORITEIT VAN AFGIFTE/ORGAN WYDAJĄCY/AUTORIDADE DE EMISSÃO/AUTORITATEA EMITENTĂ/VYDÁVAJÚCI ORGÁN/ORGAN IZDAJATELJ/ANTAVA VIRANOMAINEN/UTFÄRDANDE MYNDIGHET |
|
3 |
FORMULAIRE TYPE MULTILINGUE DE L'UE RELATIF À L'ADOPTION/MEHRSPRACHIGES EU-FORMULAR — ADOPTION/МНОГОЕЗИЧНО СТАНДАРТНО УДОСТОВЕРЕНИЕ НА ЕВРОПЕЙСКИЯ СЪЮЗ ЗА ОСИНОВЯВАНЕ/UE FORMULARIO NORMALIZADO MULTILINGÜE RELATIVO A LA ADOPCIÓN/VÍCEJAZYČNÝ STANDARDNÍ FORMULÁŘ EU TÝKAJÍCÍ SE ADOPCE/FLERSPROGET EU-STANDARDFORMULAR VEDRØRENDE ADOPTION/LAPSENDAMIST PUUDUTAV MITMEKEELNE EL STANDARDVORM/ΠΟΛΥΓΛΩΣΣΟ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΜΕΝΟ ΕΝΤΥΠΟ ΕΕ ΣΧΕΤΙΚΑ ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΥΙΟΘΕΣΙΑ/FOIRM CHAIGHDEÁNACH ILTEANGACH AE MAIDIR LE HUCHTÚ/VIŠEJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZAC EUROPSKE UNIJE — POSVOJENJE/MODULO STANDARD MULTILINGUE DELL'UNIONE EUROPEA RELATIVO ALL'ADOZIONE/ES DAUGIAKALBĖ STANDARTINĖ FORMA DĖL ĮVAIKINIMO/EIROPAS SAVIENĪBAS DAUDZVALODU STANDARTA VEIDLAPA ATTIECĪBĀ UZ ADOPCIJU/TÖBBNYELVŰ EURÓPAI UNIÓS FORMANYOMTATVÁNY ÖRÖKBEFOGADÁS TEKINTETÉBEN/FORMOLA STANDARD MULTILINGWALI TAL-UE DWAR L-ADOZZJONI/MEERTALIG MODELFORMULIER VAN DE EUROPESE UNIE BETREFFENDE ADOPTIE/WIELOJĘZYCZNY FORMULARZ STANDARDOWY UE DOTYCZĄCY PRZYSPOSOBIENIA/FORMULÁRIO MULTILINGUE NORMALIZADO DA UE RELATIVO À ADOÇÃO/FORMULAR STANDARD MULTILINGV AL UE PRIVIND ADOPŢIA/ŠTANDARDNÝ VIACJAZYČNÝ FORMULÁR EÚ TÝKAJÚCI SA ADOPCIE/VEČJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZEC EU O POSVOJITVI/EU:N MONIKIELINEN VAKIOLOMAKE — LAPSEKSI OTTAMINEN/FLERSPRÅKIGT EU-STANDARDFORMULÄR RÖRANDE ADOPTION |
|
4 |
DATE ET LIEU DE L'ADOPTION/TAG UND ORT DER ADOPTION/ДАТА И МЯСТО ДА ОСИНОВЯВАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE LA ADOPCIÓN/DATUM A MÍSTO ADOPCE/DATO OG STED FOR ADOPTIONEN/LAPSENDAMISE KUUPÄEV JA KOHT/HΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΥΙΟΘΕΣΙΑΣ/DÁTA AGUS ÁIT AN UCHTAITHE/DATUM I MJESTO POSVOJENJA/DATA E LUOGO DELL'ADOZIONE/ĮVAIKINIMO DATA IR VIETA/ADOPCIJAS DATUMS UN VIETA/ÖRÖKBEFOGADÁS IDEJE ÉS HELYE/DATA U POST TAL-ADOZZJONI/DATUM EN PLAATS VAN ADOPTIE/DATA I MIEJSCE PRZYSPOSOBIENIA/DATA E LOCAL DA ADOÇÃO/DATA ŞI LOCUL ADOPŢIEI/DÁTUM A MIESTO ADOPCIE/DATUM IN KRAJ POSVOJITVE/LAPSEKSI OTTAMISEN AIKA JA PAIKKA/DATUM OCH ORT FÖR ADOPTION |
|
5 |
NOM/NAME/ФАМИЛНО ИМЕ/APELLIDO(S)/PŘÍJMENÍ/EFTERNAVN/PEREKONNANIMI/ΕΠΩΝΥΜΟ/SLOINNE/PREZIME/COGNOME/UZVĀRDS/PAVARDĖ/CSALÁDI NÉV/KUNJOM/NAAM/NAZWISKO/APELIDO/NUME/PRIEZVISKO/PRIIMEK/SUKUNIMI/EFTERNAMN |
|
6 |
PRÉNOM(S)/VORNAME(N)/СОБСТВЕНО ИМЕ/NOMBRE(S)/JMÉNO (JMÉNA)/FORNAVN/-E/EESNIMED/ΟΝΟΜΑ/CÉADAINM(NEACHA)/IME(NA)/NOME/I/VĀRDS(-I)/VARDAS (-AI)/UTÓNÉV (UTÓNEVEK)/ISEM (ISMIJIET)/VOORNAMEN/IMIĘ (IMIONA)/NOME PRÓPRIO/PRENUME/MENO(Á)/IME(NA)/ETUNIMET/FÖRNAMN |
|
7 |
DATE ET LIEU DE NAISSANCE/TAG UND ORT DER GEBURT/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РАЖДАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE NACIMIENTO/DATUM A MÍSTO NAROZENÍ/FØDSELSDATO OG -STED/SÜNNIAEG JA –KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD BREITHE/DATUM I MJESTO ROĐENJA/DATA E LUOGO DI NASCITA/DZIMŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/GIMIMO DATA IR VIETA/SZÜLETÉS IDEJE ÉS HELYE/POST U DATA TAT-TWELID/GEBOORTEPLAATS EN –DATUM/DATA I MIEJSCE URODZENIA/DATA E LOCAL DE NASCIMENTO/DATA ŞI LOCUL NAŞTERII/DÁTUM A MIESTO NARODENIA/DATUM IN KRAJ ROJSTVA/SYNTYMÄAIKA JA –PAIKKA/FÖDELSEDATUM OCH FÖDELSEORT |
|
8 |
SEXE/GESCHLECHT/ПОЛ/SEXO/POHLAVÍ/KØN/SUGU/ΦΥΛΟ/GNÉAS/SPOL/SESSO/DZIMUMS/LYTIS/NEM/SESS/GESLACHT/PŁEĆ/SEXO/SEX/POHLAVIE/SPOL/SUKUPUOLI/KÖN |
|
9 |
PARENT 1/ELTERNTEIL 1/РОДИТЕЛ 1/PADRE 1/RODIČ 1/FORÆLDER 1/1. VANEM/ΓΟΝΕΑΣ 1/TUISMITHEOIR 1/ RODITELJ 1 /GENITORE 1/TĖVAS/MOTINA 1/1. VECĀKS/1. SZÜLŐ/ĠENITUR 1/OUDER 1/PRZYSPOSABIAJĄCY 1/PROGENITOR 1/PĂRINTE 1/RODIČ 1/STARŠ 1/VANHEMPI 1/FÖRÄLDER 1 |
|
10 |
PARENT 2/ELTERNTEIL 2/РОДИТЕЛ 2/PADRE 2/RODIČ 2/FORÆLDER 2/2. VANEM/ΓΟΝΕΑΣ 2/TUISMITHEOIR 2/RODITELJ 2/GENITORE 2/TĖVAS/MOTINA 2/2. VECĀKS/2. SZÜLŐ/ĠENITUR 2/OUDER 2/PRZYSPOSABIAJĄCY 2/PROGENITOR 2/PĂRINTE 2/RODIČ 2/STARŠ 2/VANHEMPI 2/FÖRÄLDER 2 |
|
11 |
DATE DE DÉLIVRANCE, SIGNATURE, SCEAU/TAG DER AUSSTELLUNG, UNTERSCHRIFT, SIEGEL/ДАТА НА ИЗДАВАНЕ, ПОДПИС, ПЕЧАТ/FECHA DE EXPEDICIÓN, FIRMA Y SELLO/DATUM VYDÁNÍ, PODPIS, RAZÍTKO/UDSTEDELSESDATO, UNDERSKRIFT, STEMPEL/VÄLJAANDMISE KUUPÄEV, ALLKIRI, PITSER/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ, ΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΗ, ΣΦΡΑΓΙΔΑ/DÁTA EISIÚNA, SÍNIÚ, SÉALA/DATUM IZDAVANJA, POTPIS, PEČAT/DATA DI RILASCIO, FIRMA, TIMBRO/IZSNIEGŠANAS DATUMS, PARAKSTS, ZĪMOGS/IŠDAVIMO DATA, PARAŠAS, ANTSPAUDAS/KIÁLLÍTÁS DÁTUMA, ALÁÍRÁS, PECSÉT/DATA TAL-ĦRUĠ, FIRMA, TIMBRU/DATUM VAN AFGIFTE, HANDTEKENING, STEMPEL/DATA WYDANIA, PODPIS, PIECZĘĆ/DATA DE EMISSÃO, ASSINATURA, SELO/DATA ELIBERĂRII, SEMNĂTURA, ŞTAMPILA/DÁTUM VYDANIA, PODPIS, PEČIATKA/DATUM IZDAJE, PODPIS, ŽIG/ANTAMISPÄIVÄ, ALLEKIRJOITUS, SINETTI/UTFÄRDANDEDATUM, UNDERSKRIFT, STÄMPEL |
[Am. 39]
Annex II
|
Article 11 of Regulation (EU) [Add number and title of this Regulation] |
|
|
1 |
MEMBER STATE |
2 |
ISSUING AUTHORITY |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
3 |
EU MULTILINGUAL STANDARD FORM CONCERNING DEATH |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 |
DATE AND PLACE OF DEATH |
|
Da Mo Ye |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
5 |
NAME |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6 |
FORENAME(S) |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
7 |
SEX |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
8 |
DATE AND PLACE OF BIRTH |
|
Da Mo Ye |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
9 |
NAME OF THE LAST SPOUSE |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
10 |
FORENAME(S) OF THE LAST SPOUSE |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
12 |
FATHER |
13 |
MOTHER |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
5 |
SURNAME |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6 |
FORENAME(S) |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
11 |
DATE OF ISSUE |
|
Da Mo Ye |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
SIGNATURE, SEAL |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Legal note: This EU multilingual standard form is made available by the authorities of the issuing Member State and may be requested alternatively to the equivalent public document existing in that Member State. It shall not prejudice the use of an equivalent national public document drawn up by the authorities of the issuing Member State. It shall have the same formal evidentiary value as the national equivalent of the issuing Member State. and it shall be used without prejudice to the substantive law of the Member States relating to death. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
SYMBOLS/SYMBOLES/ZEICHEN/СИМВОЛИ/SÍMBOLOS/SYMBOLY/SYMBOLER/SÜMBOLID/ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ/NODA/SIMBOLI/SIMBOLI/APZĪMĒJUMI/SIMBOLIAI/JELMAGYARÁZAT/SIMBOLI/AFKORTINGEN/SKRÓT/SÍMBOLOS/SIMBOLURI/SYMBOLY/KRATICE/SYMBOLIT/FÖRKLARINGAR
|
— |
Da: Day/Jour/Tag/ден/Día/Den/Dag/Päev/Ημέρα/Lá/Dan/Giorno/diena/diena/Nap/Jum/dag/dzień/Dia/Ziua/Deň/Dan/Päivä/Dag |
|
— |
Mo: Month/Mois/Monat/месец/Mes/Měsíc/Måned/Kuu/Μήνας/Mí/Mjesec/Mese/mēnesis/mėnuo/Hónap/Xahar/maand/miesiąc/Mês/Luna/Mesiac/Mesec/Kuukausi/Månad |
|
— |
Ye: Year/Année/Jahr/година/Año/Rok/År/Aasta/Έτος/Bliain/Godina/Anno/gads/metai/Év/Sena/jaar/rok/Ano/Anul/Rok/Leto/Vuosi/År |
|
— |
M: Masculine/Masculin/Männlich/мъжки/Masculino/Mužské/Mand/Mees/Άρρεν/Fireann/Muško/Maschile/Vīrietis/Vyras/Férfi/Maskil/man/mężczyzna/Masculino/Masculin/Muž/Moški/Mies/Manligt |
|
— |
F: Feminine/Féminin/Weiblich/женски/Femenino/Ženské/Kvinde/Naine/Θήλυ/Baineann/Žensko/Femminile/Sieviete/Moteris/Nő/Femminil/vrouw/kobieta/Feminino/Feminin/Žena/Ženska/Nainen/Kvinnligt |
|
1 |
ÉTAT MEMBRE/MITGLIEDSTAAT/ДЪРЖАВА ЧЛЕНКА/ESTADO MIEMBRO/ČLENSKÝ STÁ/MEDLEMSSTAT/LIIKMESRIIK/ΚΡΑΤΟΣ ΜΕΛΟΣ/BALLSTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/STATO MEMBRO/DALĪBVALSTS/VALSTYBĖ NARĖ/TAGÁLLAM/STAT MEMBRU/LIDSTAAT/PAŃSTWO CZŁONKOWSKIE/ESTADO-MEMBRO/STATUL MEMBRU/ČLENSKÝ ŠTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/JÄSENVALTIO/MEDLEMSSTAT |
|
2 |
AUTORITÉ DE DÉLIVRANCE/AUSSTELLUNGSBEHÖRDE/ИЗДАВАЩ ОРГАН/AUTORIDAD EXPEDIDORA/VYDÁVAJÍCÍ ORGÁN/UDSTEDENDE MYNDIGHED/VÄLJAANDJA ASUTUS/ΑΡΧΗ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ/ÚDARÁS EISIÚNA/NADLEŽNO TIJELO ZA IZDAVANJE/AUTORITÀ DI RILASCIO/IZSNIEDZĒJA IESTĀDE/IŠDUODANTI INSTITUCIJA/KIÁLLÍTÓ HATÓSÁG/AWTORITÀ KOMPETENTI/AUTORITEIT VAN AFGIFTE/ORGAN WYDAJĄCY/AUTORIDADE DE EMISSÃO/AUTORITATEA EMITENTĂ/VYDÁVAJÚCI ORGÁN/ORGAN IZDAJATELJ/ANTAVA VIRANOMAINEN/UTFÄRDANDE MYNDIGHET |
|
3 |
FORMULAIRE TYPE MULTILINGUE DE L'UE CONCERNANT LE DÉCÈS/MEHRSPRACHIGES EU-FORMULAR — TOD/МНОГОЕЗИЧНО СТАНДАРТНО УДОСТОВЕРЕНИЕ НА ЕС ЗА СМЪРТ/IMPRESO ESTÁNDAR MULTILINGÜE DE LA UE RELATIVO A LA DEFUNCIÓN/VÍCEJAZYČNÝ STANDARDNÍ FORMULÁŘ EU PRO ÚMRTÍ/FLERSPROGET EU-STANDARDDØDSATTEST/ELi MITMEKEELNE STANDARDVORM SURMA KOHTA/ΠΟΛΥΓΛΩΣΣΟ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΜΕΝΟ ΕΝΤΥΠΟ ΤΗΣ ΕΕ ΓΙΑ ΤΟΝ ΘΑΝΑΤΟ/FOIRM CHAIGHDEÁNACH ILTEANGACH AN AE MAIDIR LE BÁS/VIŠEJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZAC EU-a KOJI SE ODNOSI NA SMRT/MODULO STANDARD MULTILINGUE DELL'UE RELATIVO AL DECESSO/ES DAUDZVALODU STANDARTA VEIDLAPA ATTIECĪBĀ UZ MIRŠANAS FAKTU/ES DAUGIAKALBĖ STANDARTINĖ FORMA DĖL MIRTIES/TÖBBNYELVŰ UNIÓS FORMANYOMTATVÁNY HALÁLESET TEKINTETÉBEN/FORMOLA MULTILINGWA STANDARD TAL-UE DWAR MEWT/MEERTALIG EU-MODELFORMULIER BETREFFENDE OVERLIJDEN/WIELOJĘZYCZNY FORMULARZ STANDARDOWY UE DOTYCZĄCY ZGONU/FORMULÁRIO MULTILINGUE DA UE RELATIVO AO ÓBITO/FORMULAR STANDARD MULTILINGV AL UE PRIVIND DECESUL/ŠTANDARDNÝ VIACJAZYČNÝ FORMULÁR EÚ TÝKAJÚCI SA ÚMRTIA/STANDARDNI VEČJEZIČNI OBRAZEC EU V ZVEZI S SMRTJO/EU:N MONIKIELINEN VAKIOLOMAKE — KUOLEMA/FLERSPRÅKIGT EU-STANDARDFORMULÄR RÖRANDE DÖDSFALL |
|
4 |
DATE ET LIEU DU DÉCÈS/TAG UND ORT DES TODES/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА СМЪРТТА/FECHA Y LUGAR DE DEFUNCIÓN/DATUM A MÍSTO ÚMRTÍ/DØDSDATO OG DØDSSTED/SURMAAEG JA –KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΘΑΝΑΤΟΥ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD AN BHÁIS/DATUM I MJESTO SMRTI/DATA E LUOGO DEL DECESSO/MIRŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/MIRTIES DATA IR VIETA/HALÁL BEKÖVETKEZÉSÉNEK IDEJE ÉS HELYE/POST U DATA TAL-MEWT/DATUM EN PLAATS VAN OVERLIJDEN/DATA I MIEJSCE ZGONU/DATA E LOCAL DO ÓBITO/DATA ŞI LOCUL DECESULUI/DÁTUM A MIESTO ÚMRTIA/DATUM IN KRAJ SMRTI/KUOLINAIKA JA –PAIKKA/DÖDSDATUM OCH DÖDSORT |
|
5 |
NOM/NAME/ФАМИЛНО ИМЕ/APELLIDO(S)/PŘÍJMENÍ/EFTERNAVN/PEREKONNANIMI/ΕΠΩΝΥΜΟ/SLOINNE/PREZIME/COGNOME/UZVĀRDS/PAVARDĖ/CSALÁDI NÉV/KUNJOM/NAAM/NAZWISKO/APELIDO/NUME/PRIEZVISKO/PRIIMEK/SUKUNIMI/EFTERNAMN |
|
6 |
PRÉNOM(S)/VORNAME(N)/СОБСТВЕНО ИМЕ/NOMBRE(S)/JMÉNO (JMÉNA)/FORNAVN/-E/EESNIMED/ΟΝΟΜΑ/CÉADAINM(NEACHA)/IME(NA)/NOME/I/VĀRDS(-I)/VARDAS (-AI)/UTÓNÉV (UTÓNEVEK)/ISEM (ISMIJIET)/VOORNAMEN/IMIĘ (IMIONA)/NOME PRÓPRIO/PRENUME/MENO(Á)/IME(NA)/ETUNIMET/FÖRNAMN |
|
7 |
SEXE/GESCHLECHT/ПОЛ/SEXO/POHLAVÍ/KØN/SUGU/ΦΥΛΟ/GNÉAS/SPOL/SESSO/DZIMUMS/LYTIS/NEM/SESS/GESLACHT/PŁEĆ/SEXO/SEX/POHLAVIE/SPOL/SUKUPUOLI/KÖN |
|
8 |
DATE ET LIEU DE NAISSANCE/TAG UND ORT DER GEBURT/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РАЖДАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE NACIMIENTO/DATUM A MÍSTO NAROZENÍ/FØDSELSDATO OG -STED/SÜNNIAEG JA –KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD BREITHE/DATUM I MJESTO ROĐENJA/DATA E LUOGO DI NASCITA/DZIMŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/GIMIMO DATA IR VIETA/SZÜLETÉS IDEJE ÉS HELYE/POST U DATA TAT-TWELID/GEBOORTEPLAATS EN –DATUM/DATA I MIEJSCE URODZENIA/DATA E LOCAL DE NASCIMENTO/DATA ŞI LOCUL NAŞTERII/DÁTUM A MIESTO NARODENIA/DATUM IN KRAJ ROJSTVA/SYNTYMÄAIKA JA –PAIKKA/FÖDELSEDATUM OCH FÖDELSEORT |
|
9 |
NOM DU DERNIER CONJOINT/NAME DES LETZTEN EHEPARTNERS/ФАМИЛНО ИМЕ НА ПОСЛЕДНИЯ СЪПРУГ/APELLIDO(S) DEL ÚLTIMO CÓNYUGE/PŘÍJMENÍ POSLEDNÍHO MANŽELA/MANŽELKY/SIDSTE ÆGTEFÆLLES EFTERNAVN/VIIMASE ABIKAASA PEREKONNANIMI/ΕΠΩΝΥΜΟ ΤΟΥ/ΤΗΣ ΤΕΛΕΥΤΑΙΟΥ/ΑΣ ΣΥΖΥΓΟΥ/SLOINNE AN CHÉILE DHEIREANAIGH/PREZIME POSLJEDNJEG BRAČNOG DRUGA/COGNOME DELL'ULTIMO CONIUGE/PĒDĒJĀ(-S) LAULĀTĀ(-S) UZVĀRDS/PASKUTINIO SUTUOKTINIO PAVARDĖ/UTOLSÓ HÁZASTÁRS CSALÁDI NEVE/KUNJOM L-AĦĦAR KONJUGI/NAAM VAN LAATSTE ECHTGENOOT/-GENOTE/NAZWISKO OSTATNIEGO MAŁŻONKA/APELIDO DO ÚLTIMO CÔNJUGE/NUMELE ULTIMULUI SOŢ/ULTIMEI SOŢII/PRIEZVISKO POSLEDNÉHO MANŽELA/POSLEDNEJ MANŽELKY/PRIIMEK ZADNJEGA ZAKONCA/VIIMEISIMMÄN PUOLISON SUKUNIMI/SISTA MAKENS/MAKANS EFTERNAMN |
|
10 |
PRÉNOM(S) DU DERNIER CONJOINT/VORNAME(N) DES LETZTEN EHEPARTNERS/СОБСТВЕНО ИМЕ НА ПОСЛЕДНИЯ СЪПРУГ/NOMBRE(S) DEL ÚLTIMO CÓNYUGE/JMÉNO (JMÉNA) POSLEDNÍHO MANŽELA/MANŽELKY/SIDSTE ÆGTEFÆLLES FORNAVN/-E/VIIMASE ABIKAASA EESNIMED/ΟΝΟΜΑ/ΟΝΟΜΑΤΑ ΤΟΥ/ΤΗΣ ΤΕΛΕΥΤΑΙΟΥ/ΑΣ ΣΥΖΥΓΟΥ/CÉADAINM(NEACHA) AN CHÉILE DHEIREANAIGH/IME(NA) POSLJEDNJEG BRAČNOG DRUGA/NOME/I DELL'ULTIMO CONIUGE/PĒDĒJĀ(-S) LAULĀTĀ(-S) VĀRDS(-I)/PASKUTINIO SUTUOKTINIO VARDAS (-AI)/UTOLSÓ HÁZASTÁRS UTÓNEVE(I)/ISEM (ISMIJIET) L-AĦĦAR KONJUĠI/VOORNAMEN VAN LAATSTE ECHTGENOOT/-GENOTE/IMIĘ (IMIONA) OSTATNIEGO MAŁŻONKA/NOME PRÓPRIO DO ÚLTIMO CÕNJUGE/PRENUMELE ULTIMULUI SOŢ/ULTIMEI SOŢII/MENO POSLEDNÉHO MANŽELA/POSLEDNEJ MANŽELKY/(IME)NA ZADNJEGA ZAKONCA/VIIMEISIMMÄN PUOLISON ETUNIMET/SISTA MAKENS/MAKANS FÖRNAMN |
|
11 |
DATE DE DÉLIVRANCE, SIGNATURE, SCEAU/TAG DER AUSSTELLUNG, UNTERSCHRIFT, SIEGEL/ДАТА НА ИЗДАВАНЕ, ПОДПИС, ПЕЧАТ/FECHA DE EXPEDICIÓN, FIRMA Y SELLO/DATUM VYDÁNÍ, PODPIS, RAZÍTKO/UDSTEDELSESDATO, UNDERSKRIFT, STEMPEL/VÄLJAANDMISE KUUPÄEV, ALLKIRI, PITSER/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ, ΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΗ, ΣΦΡΑΓΙΔΑ/DÁTA EISIÚNA, SÍNIÚ, SÉALA/DATUM IZDAVANJA, POTPIS, PEČAT/DATA DI RILASCIO, FIRMA, TIMBRO/IZSNIEGŠANAS DATUMS, PARAKSTS, ZĪMOGS/IŠDAVIMO DATA, PARAŠAS, ANTSPAUDAS/KIÁLLÍTÁS DÁTUMA, ALÁÍRÁS, PECSÉT/DATA TAL-ĦRUĠ, FIRMA, TIMBRU/DATUM VAN AFGIFTE, HANDTEKENING, STEMPEL/DATA WYDANIA, PODPIS, PIECZĘĆ/DATA DE EMISSÃO, ASSINATURA, SELO/DATA ELIBERĂRII, SEMNĂTURA, ŞTAMPILA/DÁTUM VYDANIA, PODPIS, PEČIATKA/DATUM IZDAJE, PODPIS, ŽIG/ANTAMISPÄIVÄ, ALLEKIRJOITUS, SINETTI/UTFÄRDANDEDATUM, UNDERSKRIFT, STÄMPEL |
|
12 |
PÈRE/VATER/БАЩА/PADRE/OTEC/FAR/ISA/ΠΑΤΕΡΑΣ/ATHAIR/OTAC/PADRE/TĒVS/TĖVAS/APA/MISSIER/VADER/OJCIEC/PAI/TATĂL/OTEC/OČE/ISÄ/FADER |
|
13 |
MÈRE/MUTTER/МАЙКА/MADRE/MATKA/MOR/EMA/ΜΗΤΕΡΑ/MÁTHAIR/MAJKA/MADRE/MĀTE/MOTINA/ANYA/OMM/MOEDER/MATKA/MÃE/MAMA/MATKA/MATI/ÄITI/MODER |
Annex IIa
|
Article 11 of Regulation (EU) [Add number and title of this Regulation] |
|
|
1 |
MEMBER STATE: |
2 |
ISSUING AUTHORITY |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
3 |
EUROPEAN UNION MULTILINGUAL STANDARD FORM CONFIRMING NON-MARRIED STATUS |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 |
NAME |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
5 |
FORENAME(S) |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6 |
SEX |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
7 |
DATE AND PLACE OF BIRTH |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
8 |
DATE OF ISSUE |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
SIGNATURE, SEAL |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Legal note: This EU multilingual standard form is made available by the authorities of the issuing Member State and may be requested alternatively to the equivalent public document existing in that Member State. It shall not prejudice the use of an equivalent national public document drawn up by the authorities of the issuing Member State. It shall have the same formal evidentiary value as the national equivalent of the issuing Member State, and it shall be used without prejudice to the substantive law of the Member States. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
SYMBOLS/SYMBOLES/ZEICHEN/СИМВОЛИ/SÍMBOLOS/SYMBOLY/SYMBOLER/SÜMBOLID/ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ/NODA/SIMBOLI/SIMBOLI/APZĪMĒJUMI/SIMBOLIAI/JELMAGYARÁZAT/SIMBOLI/AFKORTINGEN/SKRÓT/SÍMBOLOS/SIMBOLURI/SYMBOLY/KRATICE/SYMBOLIT/FÖRKLARINGAR
|
— |
Da: Day/Jour/Tag/ден/Día/Den/Dag/Päev/Ημέρα/Lá/Dan/Giorno/diena/diena/Nap/Jum/dag/dzień/Dia/Ziua/Deň/Dan/Päivä/Dag |
|
— |
Mo: Month/Mois/Monat/месец/Mes/Měsíc/Måned/Kuu/Μήνας/Mí/Mjesec/Mese/mēnesis/mėnuo/Hónap/Xahar/maand/miesiąc/Mês/Luna/Mesiac/Mesec/Kuukausi/Månad |
|
— |
Ye: Year/Année/Jahr/година/Año/Rok/År/Aasta/Έτος/Bliain/Godina/Anno/gads/metai/Év/Sena/jaar/rok/Ano/Anul/Rok/Leto/Vuosi/År |
|
— |
M: Masculine/Masculin/Männlich/мъжки/Masculino/Mužské/Mand/Mees/Άρρεν/Fireann / Muško/Maschile/Vīrietis/Vyras/Férfi/Maskil/man/mężczyzna/Masculino/Masculin/Muž/Moški/Mies/Manligt |
|
— |
F: Feminine/Féminin/Weiblich/женски/Femenino/Ženské/Kvinde/Naine/Θήλυ/Baineann/Žensko/Femminile/Sieviete/Moteris/Nő/Femminil/vrouw/kobieta/Feminino/Feminin/Žena/Ženska/Nainen/Kvinnligt |
|
1 |
ÉTAT MEMBRE/MITGLIEDSTAAT/ДЪРЖАВА ЧЛЕНКА/ESTADO MIEMBRO/ČLENSKÝ STÁT/MEDLEMSSTAT/LIIKMESRIIK/ΚΡΑΤΟΣ ΜΕΛΟΣ/BALLSTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/STATO MEMBRO/DALĪBVALSTS/VALSTYBĖ NARĖ/TAGÁLLAM/STAT MEMBRU/LIDSTAAT/PAŃSTWO CZŁONKOWSKIE/ESTADO-MEMBRO/STATUL MEMBRU/ČLENSKÝ ŠTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/JÄSENVALTIO/MEDLEMSSTAT |
|
2 |
AUTORITÉ DE DÉLIVRANCE/AUSSTELLUNGSBEHÖRDE/ИЗДАВАЩ ОРГАН/AUTORIDAD EXPEDIDORA/VYDÁVAJÍCÍ ORGÁN/UDSTEDENDE MYNDIGHED/VÄLJAANDJA ASUTUS/ΑΡΧΗ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ/ÚDARÁS EISIÚNA/NADLEŽNO TIJELO ZA IZDAVANJE/AUTORITÀ DI RILASCIO/IZSNIEDZĒJA IESTĀDE/IŠDUODANTI INSTITUCIJA/KIÁLLÍTÓ HATÓSÁG/AWTORITÀ KOMPETENTI/AUTORITEIT VAN AFGIFTE/ORGAN WYDAJĄCY/AUTORIDADE DE EMISSÃO/AUTORITATEA EMITENTĂ/VYDÁVAJÚCI ORGÁN/ORGAN IZDAJATELJ/ANTAVA VIRANOMAINEN/UTFÄRDANDE MYNDIGHET |
|
3 |
FORMULAIRE TYPE MULTILINGUE DE L'UE CONFIRMANT LE STATUT NON MARIÉ/MEHRSPRACHIGES EU-FORMULAR ZUR BESTÄTIGUNG DER LEDIGKEITSBESCHEINIGUNG/МНОГОЕЗИЧНО СТАНДАРТНО УДОСТОВЕРЕНИЕ НА ЕВРОПЕЙСКИЯ СЪЮЗ ЗА ЛИПСА НА СКЛЮЧЕН БРАК/IMPRESO ESTÁNDAR MULTILINGÜE DE LA UNIÓN EUROPEA QUE ACREDITA EL ESTADO DE SOLTERÍA/VÍCEJAZYČNÝ STANDARDNÍ FORMULÁŘ EVROPSKÉ UNIE PRO RODINNÝ STAV ‘SVOBODNÝ/Á’/FLERSPROGET EU-STANDARDFORMULAR TIL BEKRÆFTELSE AF STATUS SOM UGIFT//ELi MITMEKEELNE STANDARDVORM VALLALISE STAATUSE KOHTA/ΠΟΛΥΓΛΩΣΣΟ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΜΕΝΟ ΕΝΤΥΠΟ ΤΗΣ ΕΥΡΩΠΑΪΚΗΣ ΕΝΩΣΗΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΗ ΒΕΒΑΙΩΣΗ ΑΓΑΜΙΑΣ/FOIRM CHAIGHDEÁNACH ILTEANGACH DE CHUID AN AONTAIS EORPAIGH LENA NDAINGNÍTEAR STÁDAS NEAMHPHÓSTA/ VIŠEJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZAC EUROPSKE UNIJE KOJIM SE POTVRĐUJE SLOBODNO BRAČNO STANJE /MODULO STANDARD MULTILINGUE DELL'UE PER LA CONFERMA DELLO STATUS DI NON CONIUGATO/A/EIROPAS SAVIENĪBAS DAUDZVALODU STANDARTA VEIDLAPA (APLIECINA NEPRECĒTAS PERSONAS ĢIMENES STĀVOKLI)/EUROPOS SĄJUNGOS DAUGIAKALBĖ STANDARTINĖ FORMA, KURIA PATVIRTINAMAS NESUSITUOKUSIO ASMENS SATUSAS/TÖBBNYELVŰ EURÓPAI UNIÓS FORMANYOMTATVÁNY NŐTLEN/HAJADON CSALÁDI ÁLLAPOT TEKINTETÉBEN/FORMOLA STANDARD MULTILINGWI TAL-UNJONI EWROPEA LI TIKKONFERMA STATUS MHUX MIŻŻEWWEĠ/MEERTALIG EU-MODELFORMULIER TER STAVING VAN ONGEHUWDE STAAT/WIELOJĘZYCZNY FORMULARZ STANDARDOWY UNII EUROPEJSKIEJ POTWIERDZAJĄCY STAN WOLNY/FORMULÁRIO MULTILINGUE DA UNIÃO EUROPEIA RELATIVO AO ESTADO DE SOLTEIRO/FORMULAR STANDARD MULTILINGV AL UE PRIVIND STAREA CIVILĂ A UNEI PERSOANE NECĂSĂTORITE/ŠTANDARDNÝ VIACJAZYČNÝ FORMULÁR EÚ TÝKAJÚCI SA NEUZAVRETIA MANŽELSTVA/VEČJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZEC EU O SAMSKEM STANU/EU:N MONIKIELINEN VAKIOLOMAKE, JOLLA VAHVISTETAAN SIVIILISÄÄDYKSI NAIMATON/FLERSPRÅKIGT EU STANDARDFORMULÄR FÖR INTYGANDE AV ATT EN PERSON ÄR OGIFT |
|
4 |
NOM/NAME/ФАМИЛНО ИМЕ/APELLIDO(S)/PŘÍJMENÍ/EFTERNAVN/PEREKONNANIMI/ΕΠΩΝΥΜΟ/SLOINNE/PREZIME/COGNOME/UZVĀRDS/PAVARDĖ/CSALÁDI NÉV/KUNJOM/NAAM/NAZWISKO/APELIDO/NUME/PRIEZVISKO/PRIIMEK/SUKUNIMI/EFTERNAMN |
|
5 |
PRÉNOM(S)/VORNAME(N)/СОБСТВЕНО ИМЕ/NOMBRE(S)/JMÉNO (JMÉNA)/FORNAVN/-E/EESNIMED/ΟΝΟΜΑ/CÉADAINM(NEACHA)/IME(NA)/NOME/I/VĀRDS(-I)/VARDAS (-AI)/UTÓNÉV (UTÓNEVEK)/ISEM (ISMIJIET)/VOORNAMEN/IMIĘ (IMIONA)/NOME PRÓPRIO/PRENUME/MENO(Á)/IME(NA)/ETUNIMET/FÖRNAMN |
|
6 |
SEXE/GESCHLECHT/ПОЛ/SEXO/POHLAVÍ/KØN/SUGU/ΦΥΛΟ/GNÉAS/SPOL/SESSO/DZIMUMS/LYTIS/NEM/SESS/GESLACHT/PŁEĆ/SEXO/SEX/POHLAVIE/SPOL/SUKUPUOLI/KÖN |
|
7 |
DATE ET LIEU DE NAISSANCE/TAG UND ORT DER GEBURT/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РАЖДАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE NACIMIENTO/DATUM A MÍSTO NAROZENÍ/FØDSELSDATO OG -STED/SÜNNIAEG JA –KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD BREITHE/DATUM I MJESTO ROĐENJA/DATA E LUOGO DI NASCITA/DZIMŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/GIMIMO DATA IR VIETA/SZÜLETÉS IDEJE ÉS HELYE/POST U DATA TAT-TWELID/GEBOORTEPLAATS EN –DATUM/DATA I MIEJSCE URODZENIA/DATA E LOCAL DE NASCIMENTO/DATA ŞI LOCUL NAŞTERII/DÁTUM A MIESTO NARODENIA/DATUM IN KRAJ ROJSTVA/SYNTYMÄAIKA JA –PAIKKA/FÖDELSEDATUM OCH FÖDELSEORT |
|
8 |
DATE DE DÉLIVRANCE, SIGNATURE, SCEAU/TAG DER AUSSTELLUNG, UNTERSCHRIFT, SIEGEL/ДАТА НА ИЗДАВАНЕ, ПОДПИС, ПЕЧАТ/FECHA DE EXPEDICIÓN, FIRMA Y SELLO/DATUM VYDÁNÍ, PODPIS, RAZÍTKO/UDSTEDELSESDATO, UNDERSKRIFT, STEMPEL/VÄLJAANDMISE KUUPÄEV, ALLKIRI, PITSER/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ, ΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΗ, ΣΦΡΑΓΙΔΑ/DÁTA EISIÚNA, SÍNIÚ, SÉALA/DATUM IZDAVANJA, POTPIS, PEČAT/DATA DI RILASCIO, FIRMA, TIMBRO/IZSNIEGŠANAS DATUMS, PARAKSTS, ZĪMOGS/IŠDAVIMO DATA, PARAŠAS, ANTSPAUDAS/KIÁLLÍTÁS DÁTUMA, ALÁÍRÁS, PECSÉT/DATA TAL-ĦRUĠ, FIRMA, TIMBRU/DATUM VAN AFGIFTE, HANDTEKENING, STEMPEL/DATA WYDANIA, PODPIS, PIECZĘĆ/DATA DE EMISSÃO, ASSINATURA, SELO/DATA ELIBERĂRII, SEMNĂTURA, ŞTAMPILA/DÁTUM VYDANIA, PODPIS, PEČIATKA/DATUM IZDAJE, PODPIS, ŽIG/ANTAMISPÄIVÄ, ALLEKIRJOITUS, SINETTI/UTFÄRDANDEDATUM, UNDERSKRIFT, STÄMPEL |
[Am. 40]
Annex III
|
Article 11 of Regulation (EU) [Add number and title of this Regulation] |
|
|
1 |
MEMBER STATE: |
2 |
ISSUING AUTHORITY |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
3 |
EU MULTILINGUAL STANDARD FORM CONCERNING MARRIAGE |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 |
DATE AND PLACE OF THE MARRIAGE |
|
Da Mo Ye |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
5 |
SPOUSE A /HUSBAND [Am. 41] |
6 |
SPOUSE B /WIFE [Am. 42] |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
7 |
NAME BEFORE THE MARRIAGE |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
8 |
FORENAME(S) |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
9 |
SEX |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
10 |
DATE AND PLACE OF BIRTH |
Da Mo Ye |
Da Mo Ye |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
11 |
NAME FOLLOWING THE MARRIAGE |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
12 |
HABITUAL RESIDENCE |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
13 |
OTHER PARTICULARS OF THE REGISTRATION |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
14 |
DATE OF ISSUE |
|
Da Mo Ye |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
SIGNATURE, SEAL |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Legal note: This EU multilingual standard form is made available by the authorities of the issuing Member State and may be requested alternatively to the equivalent public document existing in that Member State. It shall not prejudice the use of an equivalent national public document drawn up by the authorities of the issuing Member State. It shall have the same formal evidentiary value as the national equivalent of the issuing Member State, and it shall be used without prejudice to the substantive law of the Member States relating to marriage. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
SYMBOLS/SYMBOLES/ZEICHEN/СИМВОЛИ/SÍMBOLOS/SYMBOLY/SYMBOLER/SÜMBOLID/ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ/NODA/SIMBOLI/SIMBOLI/APZĪMĒJUMI/SIMBOLIAI/JELMAGYARÁZAT/SIMBOLI/AFKORTINGEN/SKRÓT/SÍMBOLOS/SIMBOLURI/SYMBOLY/KRATICE/SYMBOLIT/FÖRKLARINGAR
|
— |
Da: Day/Jour/Tag/ден/Día/Den/Dag/Päev/Ημέρα/Lá/Dan/Giorno/diena/diena/Nap/Jum/dag/dzień/Dia/Ziua/Deň/Dan/Päivä/Dag |
|
— |
Mo: Month/Mois/Monat/месец/Mes/Měsíc/Måned/Kuu/Μήνας/Mí/Mjesec/Mese/mēnesis/mėnuo/Hónap/Xahar/maand/miesiąc/Mês/Luna/Mesiac/Mesec/Kuukausi/Månad |
|
— |
Ye: Year/Année/Jahr/година/Año/Rok/År/Aasta/Έτος/Bliain/Godina/Anno/gads/metai/Év/Sena/jaar/rok/Ano/Anul/Rok/Leto/Vuosi/År |
|
— |
Mar: Marriage/Mariage/Eheschlieβung/брак/Matrimonio/Manželství/Gift/Abielu/Γάμος/Pósadh/Brak/Matrimonio/Laulība/Santuoka/Házasság/Żwieġ/huwelijk/związek małżeński/Casamento/Căsătorie/Manželstvo/Zakonska zveza/Avioliitto/Giftermål |
|
— |
Reg: Registered Partnership/Partenariat enregistré/Eingetragene Partnerschaft/регистрирано партньорство/Unión registrada/Registrované partnerství/Registreret partnerskab/Registreeritud partnerlus/Καταχωρισμένη συμβίωση/Páirtnéireacht Chláraithe/Registrirano partnerstvo/Unione registrata/Reģistrētas partnerattiecības/Registruota partnerystė/Bejegyzett élettársi kapcsolat/Unjoni Rreġistrata/geregistreerd partnerschap/zarejestrowany związek partnerski/Parceria registada/Parteneriat înregistrat/Registrované partnerstvo/Registrirana partnerska skupnost/Rekisteröity parisuhde/Registrerat partnerskap |
|
— |
Ls: Legal separation/Séparation de corps/Trennung ohne Auflösung des Ehebandes/законна раздяла/Separación judicial/Rozluka/Separeret/Lahuselu/Δικαστικός χωρισμός/Scaradh Dlíthiúil/Zakonska rastava/Separazione personale/Laulāto atšķiršana/Gyvenimas skyrium (separacija)/Különválás/Separazzjoni legali/scheiding van tafel en bed/separacja prawna/Separação legal/Separare de drept/Súdna rozluka/Prenehanje življenjske skupnosti/Asumusero/Hemskillnad |
|
— |
Div: Divorce/Divorce/Scheidung/развод/Divorcio/Rozvod/Skilt/Lahutus/Διαζύγιο/Colscaradh/Razvod/Divorzio/Laulības šķiršana/Santuokos nutraukimas/Házasság felbontása/Divorzju/echtscheiding/rozwód/Divórcio/Divorț/Rozvod/Razveza zakonske zveze/Avioero/Skilsmässa |
|
— |
A: Annulment/Annulation/Nichtigerklärung/унищожаване/Anulación/Zrušení/Ophævelse af ægteskab/Tühistamine/Ακύρωση/Neamhniú pósta/Poništenje/Annullamento/Laulības atzīšana par neesošu/Pripažinimas negaliojančia/Érvénytelenítés/Annullament/nietigverklaring/anulowanie/Anulação/Anulare/Anulovanie/Razveljavitev zakonske zveze/Mitätöinti/Annullering |
|
— |
D: Death/Décès/Tod/смърт/Defunción/Úmrtí/Død/Surm/Θάνατος/Bás/Smrt/Decesso/Nāve/Mirtis/Halál/Mewt/overlijden/zgon/Óbito/Deces/Úmrtie/Smrt/Kuolema/Dödsfall |
|
— |
Dh: Death of the husband/Décès du mari/Tod des Ehemanns/смърт на съпруга/Defunción del esposo/Úmrtí manžela/Ægtefælles (mand) død/Abikaasa surm (M)/Θάνατος του συζύγου/Bás an fhir chéile/Smrt supruga/Decesso del marito/Vīra nāve/Vyro mirtis/Férj halála/: Mewt tar-raġel/overlijden van echtgenoot/zgon współmałżonka/Óbito do cônjuge masculino/Decesul soțului/Úmrtie manžela/Smrt moža/Aviomiehen kuolema/Makes dödsfall |
|
— |
Dw: Death of the Wife/Décès de la femme/Tod der Ehefrau/смърт на съпругата/Defunción de la esposa/Úmrtí manželky/Ægtefælles (kone) død/Abikaasa surm (F)/Θάνατος της συζύγου/Bás na mná céile/Smrt supruge/Decesso della moglie/Sievas nāve/Žmonos mirtis/Feleség halála/Mewt tal-mara/overlijden van echtgenote/zgon współmałżonki/Óbito do cônjuge feminino/Decesul soției/Úmrtie manželky/Smrt žene/Vaimon kuolema/Makas dödsfall |
|
1 |
ÉTAT MEMBRE/MITGLIEDSTAAT/ДЪРЖАВА ЧЛЕНКА/ESTADO MIEMBRO/ČLENSKÝ STÁT/MEDLEMSSTAT/LIIKMESRIIK/ΚΡΑΤΟΣ ΜΕΛΟΣ/BALLSTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/STATO MEMBRO/DALĪBVALSTS/VALSTYBĖ NARĖ/TAGÁLLAM/STAT MEMBRU/LIDSTAAT/PAŃSTWO CZŁONKOWSKIE/ESTADO-MEMBRO/STATUL MEMBRU/ČLENSKÝ ŠTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/JÄSENVALTIO/MEDLEMSSTAT |
|
2 |
AUTORITÉ DE DÉLIVRANCE/AUSSTELLUNGSBEHÖRDE/ИЗДАВАЩ ОРГАН/AUTORIDAD EXPEDIDORA/VYDÁVAJÍCÍ ORGÁN/UDSTEDENDE MYNDIGHED/VÄLJAANDJA ASUTUS/ΑΡΧΗ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ/ÚDARÁS EISIÚNA/NADLEŽNO TIJELO ZA IZDAVANJE/AUTORITÀ DI RILASCIO/IZSNIEDZĒJA IESTĀDE/IŠDUODANTI INSTITUCIJA/KIÁLLÍTÓ HATÓSÁG/AWTORITÀ KOMPETENTI/AUTORITEIT VAN AFGIFTE/ORGAN WYDAJĄCY/AUTORIDADE DE EMISSÃO/AUTORITATEA EMITENTĂ/VYDÁVAJÚCI ORGÁN/ORGAN IZDAJATELJ/ANTAVA VIRANOMAINEN/UTFÄRDANDE MYNDIGHET |
|
3 |
FORMULAIRE TYPE MULTILINGUE DE L'UE CONCERNANT LE MARIAGE/MEHRSPRACHIGES EU-FORMULAR — EHESCHLIEßUNG/МНОГОЕЗИЧНО СТАНДАРТНО УДОСТОВЕРЕНИЕ НА ЕС ЗА БРАК/IMPRESO ESTÁNDAR MULTILINGÜE DE LA UE RELATIVO AL MATRIMONIO/VÍCEJAZYČNÝ STANDARDNÍ FORMULÁŘ EU PRO MANŽELSTVÍ/FLERSPROGET EU-STANDARDVIELSESATTEST/ELi MITMEKEELNE STANDARDVORM ABIELU KOHTA/ΠΟΛΥΓΛΩΣΣΟ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΜΕΝΟ ΕΝΤΥΠΟ ΤΗΣ ΕΕ ΓΙΑ ΤΟΝ ΓΑΜΟ/FOIRM CHAIGHDEÁNACH ILTEANGACH AN AE MAIDIR LE PÓSADH/MODULO STANDARD MULTILINGUE DELL'UE RELATIVO AL MATRIMONIO/ES DAUDZVALODU STANDARTA VEIDLAPA ATTIECĪBĀ UZ LAULĪBU/ES DAUGIAKALBĖ STANDARTINĖ FORMA DĖL SANTUOKOS/TÖBBNYELVŰ UNIÓS FORMANYOMTATVÁNY HÁZASSÁG TEKINTETÉBEN/FORMOLA MULTILINGWA STANDARD TAL-UE DWAR ŻWIEĠ/MEERTALIG EU-MODELFORMULIER BETREFFENDE HUWELIJK/WIELOJĘZYCZNY FORMULARZ STANDARDOWY UE DOTYCZĄCY ZAWARCIA ZWIĄZKU MAŁŻEŃSKIEGO/VIŠEJEZIČNI STANDARDNI FORMULAR EU-a KOJI SE ODNOSI NA BRAK/FORMULÁRIO MULTILINGUE DA UE RELATIVO AO CASAMENTO/FORMULAR STANDARD MULTILINGV AL UE PRIVIND CĂSĂTORIA/ŠTANDARDNÝ VIACJAZYČNÝ FORMULÁR EÚ TÝKAJÚCI SA UZAVRETIA MANŽELSTVA/STANDARDNI VEČJEZIČNI OBRAZEC EU V ZVEZI S SKLENITVIJO ZAKONSKE ZVEZE/EU:N MONIKIELINEN VAKIOLOMAKE — AVIOLIITTO/FLERSPRÅKIGT EU-STANDARDFORMULÄR RÖRANDE GIFTERMÅL |
|
4 |
DATE ET LIEU DU MARIAGE/TAG UND ORT DES EINTRAGS/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА СКЛЮЧВАНЕ НА БРАКА/FECHA Y LUGAR DE MATRIMONIO/DATUM A MÍSTO UZAVŘENÍ MANŽELSTVÍ/VIELSESDATO- OG STED/ABIELLUMISE KUUPÄEV JA KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΤΟΥ ΓΑΜΟΥ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD AN PHÓSTA/DAN I MJESTO SKLAPANJA BRAKA/DATA E LUOGO DI MATRIMONIO/LAULĪBAS NOSLĒGŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/SANTUOKOS DATA IR VIETA/HÁZASSÁGKÖTÉS IDEJE ÉS HELYE/DATA U POST TAŻ-ŻWIEĠ/DATUM EN PLAATS VAN HUWELIJK/DATA I MIEJSCE ZAWARCIA ZWIĄZKU MAŁŻEŃSKIEGO/DATA E LOCAL DO CASAMENTO/DATA ŞI LOCUL CĂSĂTORIEI/DÁTUM A MIESTO UZAVRETIA MANŽELSTVA/DATUM IN KRAJ SKLENITVE ZAKONSKE ZVEZE/AVIOLIITON SOLMIMISAIKA JA –PAIKKA/GIFTERMÅLSDATUM OCH GIFTERMÅLSORT |
|
5 |
ÉPOUX A/EHEPARTNER A/СЪПРУГ A/CÓNYUGE A/MANŽEL/KA A/ÆGTEFÆLLE A/ABIKAASA A/ΣΥΖΥΓΟΣ Α/CÉILE A/BRAČNI DRUG A/CONIUGE A/LAULĀTAIS A/SUTUOKTINIS A/‘A’ HÁZASTÁRS/KONJUĠI A/ECHTGENOOT/-GENOTE A/MAŁŻONEK A/COÕNJUGE A/SOŢUL/SOŢIA A/MANŽEL A/ZAKONEC A/PUOLISO A/MAKE A |
|
6 |
ÉPOUX B/EHEPARTNER B//СЪПРУГ В/CÓNYUGE B/MANŽEL/KA B/ÆGTEFÆLLE B/ABIKAASA B/ΣΥΖΥΓΟΣ Β/CÉILE B/BRAČNI DRUG B/CONIUGE B/LAULĀTAIS B/SUTUOKTINIS B/‘B’ HÁZASTÁRS/KONJUĠI B/ECHTGENOOT/-GENOTE B/MAŁŻONEK B/CÕNJUGE B/SOŢUL/SOŢIA B/MANŽEL B/ZAKONEC B/PUOLISO B/MAKE B |
|
7 |
NOM ANTÉRIEUR AU MARIAGE/NAME VOR DER EHESCHLIEßUNG/ФАМИЛНО ИМЕ ПРЕДИ БРАКА/APELLIDO(S) ANTES DEL MATRIMONIO/PŘÍJMENÍ PŘED UZAVŘENÍM MANŽELSTVÍ/EFTERNAVN FØR INDGÅELSE AF ÆGTESKAB/PEREKONNANIMI ENNE ABIELLUMIST/ΕΠΩΝΥΜΟ ΠΡΙΝ ΑΠΟ ΤΟ ΓΑΜΟ/SLOINNE ROIMH PHÓSADH/DJEVOJAČKO PREZIME/COGNOME PRIMA DEL MATRIMONIO/UZVĀRDS PIRMS LAULĪBAS NOSLĒGŠANAS/PAVARDĖ IKI SANTUOKOS SUDARYMO/HÁZASSÁGKÖTÉS ELŐTTI CSALÁDI NÉV/KUNJOM QABEL IŻ-ŻWIEĠ/NAAM VÓÓR HET HUWELIJK/NAZWISKO PRZED ZAWARCIEM ZWIĄZKU MAŁŻEŃSKIEGO/APELIDO ANTERIOR AO CASAMENTO/NUMELE DINAINTEA CĂSĂTORIEI/PRIEZVISKO ZA SLOBODNA/PRIIMEK PRED SKLENITVIJO ZAKONSKE ZVEZE/SUKUNIMI ENNEN AVIOLIITTOA/EFTERNAMN FÖRE GIFTERMÅLET |
|
8 |
PRÉNOM(S)/VORNAME(N)/СОБСТВЕНО ИМЕ/NOMBRE(S)/JMÉNO (JMÉNA)/FORNAVN/-E/EESNIMED/ΟΝΟΜΑ/ΟΝΟΜΑΤΑ/CÉADAINM(NEACHA)/IME(NA)/NOME/I/VĀRDS(-I)/VARDAS (-AI)/UTÓNÉV (UTÓNEVEK)/ISEM (ISMIJIET)/VOORNAMEN/IMIĘ (IMIONA)/NOMÉPRÓPRIO/PRENUME/MENO(Á)/IME(NA)/ETUNIMET/FÖRNAMN |
|
9 |
SEXE/GESCHLECHT/ПОЛ/SEXO/POHLAVÍ/KØN/SUGU/ΦΥΛΟ/GNÉAS/SPOL/SESSO/DZIMUMS/LYTIS/NEM/SESS/GESLACHT/PŁEĆ/SEXO/SEX/POHLAVIE/SPOL/SUKUPUOLI/KÖN |
|
10 |
DATE ET LIEU DE NAISSANCE/TAG UND ORT DER GEBURT/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РАЖДАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE NACIMIENTO/DATUM A MÍSTO NAROZENÍ/FØDSELSDATO OG –STED/KUUPÄEV JA KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD BREITHE/DATUM I MJESTO ROĐENJA/DATA E LUOGO DI NASCITA/DZIMŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/GIMIMO DATA IR VIETA/SZÜLETÉSI HELY ÉS IDŐ/DATA U POST TAT-TWELID/GEBOORTEDATUM EN –PLAATS/DATA I MIEJSCE URODZIN/DATA E LOCAL DE NASCIMENTO/DATA ŞI LOCUL NAŞTERII/DÁTUM A MIESTO NARODENIA/DATUM IN KRAJ ROJSTVA/SYNTYMÄAIKA JA –PAIKKA/FÖDELSEDATUM OCH FÖDELSEORT |
|
11 |
NOM POSTÉRIEUR AU MARIAGE/NAME NACH DER EHESCHLIEßUNG/ФАМИЛНО ИМЕ СЛЕД СКЛЮЧВАНЕ НА БРАКА/APELLIDO(S) TRAS EL MATRIMONIO/PŘÍJMENÍ PO UZAVŘENÍ MANŽELSTVÍ/EFTERNAVN EFTER INDGÅELSE AF ÆGTESKAB/PEREKONNANIMI PÄRAST ABIELLUMIST/ΕΠΩΝΥΜΟ ΜΕΤΑ ΤΟΝ ΓΑΜΟ/SLOINNE TAR ÉIS AN PHÓSTA/PREZIME NAKON SKLAPANJA BRAKA/COGNOME DOPO IL MATRIMONIO/UZVĀRDS PĒC LAULĪBAS NOSLĒGŠANAS/PAVARDĖ PO SANTUOKOS SUDARYMO/HÁZASSÁGKÖTÉS UTÁNI NÉV/KUNJOM WARA Ż-ŻWIEĠ/NAAM NA HET HUWELIJK/NAZWISKO PO ZAWARCIU ZWIĄZKU MAŁŻEŃSKIEGO/APELIDO POSTERIOR AO CASAMENTO/NUMELE DUPĂ CĂSĂTORIE/PRIEZVISKO PO UZAVRETÍ MANŽELSTVA/PRIIMEK PO SKLENITVI ZAKONSKE ZVEZE/SUKUNIMI AVIOLIITON SOLMIMISEN JÄLKEEN/EFTERNAMN EFTER GIFTERMÅLET |
|
12 |
RÉSIDENCE HABITUELLE/ORT DES GEWÖHNLICHEN AUFENTHALTS/ОБИЧАЙНО МЕСТОПРЕБИВАВАНЕ/DOMICILIO HABITUAL/OBVYKLÉ BYDLIŠTĚ/SÆDVANLIG BOPÆLSADRESSE/ALALINE ELUKOHT/ΣΥΝΗΘΗΣ ΔΙΑΜΟΝΗ/GNÁTHÁIT CHÓNAITHE/MJESTO PREBIVALIŠTA/RESIDENZA ABITUALE/PASTĀVĪGĀ DZĪVESVIETA/NUOLATINĖ GYVENAMOJI VIETA/SZOKÁSOS TARTÓZKODÁSI HELY/RESIDENZA NORMALI/WOONPLAATS/MIEJSCE ZWYKŁEGO POBYTU/RESIDÊNCIA HABITUAL/REŞEDINŢA OBIŞNUITĂ/MIESTO OBVYKLÉHO POBYTU/OBIČAJNO PREBIVALIŠČE/ASUINPAIKKA/HEMVIST |
|
13 |
AUTRES INFORMATIONS FIGURANT DANS L'ACTE/ANDERE ANGABEN AUS DEM EINTRAG/ДРУГИ БЕЛЕЖКИ ВЪВ ВРЪЗКА С РЕГИСТРАЦИЯТА/OTROS DATOS DEL REGISTRO/DALŠÍ ÚDAJE O ZÁPISU/ANDRE BEMÆRKNINGER TIL REGISTRERINGEN/MUU TEAVE/ΑΛΛΑ ΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΚΑΤΑΧΩΡΙΣΗΣ/SONRAÍ EILE A BHAINEANN LEIS AN gCLÁRÚCHÁN/OSTALE INFORMACIJE ZA PRIJAVU/ALTRI ELEMENTI PARTICOLARI DELLA REGISTRAZIONE/CITAS ZIŅAS PAR REĢISTRĀCIJU/KITI REGISTRACIJOS DUOMENYS/EGYÉB ANYAKÖNYVI ADATOK/PARTIKOLARITAJIET OĦRA TAR-REĠISTRAZZJONI/ANDERE BIJZONDERHEDEN VAN DE REGISTRATIE/INNE OKOLICZNOŚCI SZCZEGÓLNE ZWIĄZANE Z REJESTRACJĄ/OUTROS ELEMENTOS PARTICULARES DO REGISTO/ALTE CARACTERISTICI PRIVIND ÎNREGISTRAREA/INÉ OSOBITNÉ ÚDAJE V SÚVISLOSTI S REGISTRÁCIOU/DRUGE POSEBNOSTI PRIJAVE/MUITA REKISTERÖINTIIN LIITTYVIÄ SEIKKOJA/ANDRA UPPGIFTER I REGISTRERINGEN |
|
14 |
DATE DE DÉLIVRANCE, SIGNATURE, SCEAU/TAG DER AUSSTELLUNG, UNTERSCHRIFT, SIEGEL/ДАТА НА ИЗДАВАНЕ, ПОДПИС, ПЕЧАТ/FECHA DE EXPEDICIÓN, FIRMA Y SELLO/DATUM VYDÁNÍ, PODPIS, RAZÍTKO/UDSTEDELSESDATO, UNDERSKRIFT, STEMPEL/VÄLJAANDMISE KUUPÄEV, ALLKIRI, PITSER/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ, ΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΗ, ΣΦΡΑΓΙΔΑ/DÁTA EISIÚNA, SÍNIÚ, SÉALA/DATUM IZDAVANJA, POTPIS, PEČAT/DATA DI RILASCIO, FIRMA, TIMBRO/IZSNIEGŠANAS DATUMS, PARAKSTS, ZĪMOGS/IŠDAVIMO DATA, PARAŠAS, ANTSPAUDAS/KIÁLLÍTÁS DÁTUMA, ALÁÍRÁS, PECSÉT/DATA TAL-ĦRUĠ, FIRMA, TIMBRU/DATUM VAN AFGIFTE, HANDTEKENING, STEMPEL/DATA WYDANIA, PODPIS, PIECZĘĆ/DATA DE EMISSÃO, ASSINATURA, SELO/DATA ELIBERĂRII, SEMNĂTURA, ŞTAMPILA/DÁTUM VYDANIA, PODPIS, PEČIATKA/DATUM IZDAJE, PODPIS, ŽIG/ANTAMISPÄIVÄ, ALLEKIRJOITUS, SINETTI/UTFÄRDANDEDATUM, UNDERSKRIFT, STÄMPEL |
Annex IIIa
|
Article 11 of Regulation (EU) No [Add number and title of this Regulation] |
|
|
1 |
MEMBER STATE |
2 |
ISSUING AUTHORITY |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
3 |
EUROPEAN UNION MULTILINGUAL STANDARD FORM — DIVORCE |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 |
DATE AND PLACE OF DIVORCE |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
5 |
SPOUSE A |
6 |
SPOUSE B |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
7 |
NAME BEFORE DIVORCE |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
8 |
FORENAME(S) |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
9 |
SEX |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
10 |
DATE AND PLACE OF BIRTH |
Da
Mo
Ye
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
11 |
NAME AFTER DIVORCE |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
12 |
HABITUAL RESIDENCE |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
13 |
OTHER PARTICULARS OF THE ACT |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
14 |
DATE OF ISSUE |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
SIGNATURE, SEAL |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Legal note: This EU multilingual standard form is made available by the authorities of the issuing Member State and may be requested alternatively to the equivalent public document existing in that Member State. It shall not prejudice the use of an equivalent national public document drawn up by the authorities of the issuing Member State. It shall have the same formal evidentiary value as the national equivalent of the issuing Member State, but shall be without prejudice to the relevant substantive law of the Member State. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
SYMBOLS/SYMBOLES/ZEICHEN/СИМВОЛИ/SÍMBOLOS/SYMBOLY/SYMBOLER/SÜMBOLID/ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ/NODA/SIMBOLI/SIMBOLI/APZĪMĒJUMI/SIMBOLIAI/JELMAGYARÁZAT/SIMBOLI/AFKORTINGEN/SKRÓT/SÍMBOLOS/SIMBOLURI/SYMBOLY/KRATICE/SYMBOLIT/FÖRKLARINGAR
|
— |
Da: Day/Jour/Tag/ден/Día/Den/Dag/Päev/Ημέρα/Lá/Dan/Giorno/diena/diena/Nap/Jum/dag/dzień/Dia/Ziua/Deň/Dan/Päivä/Dag |
|
— |
Mo: Month/Mois/Monat/месец/Mes/Měsíc/Måned/Kuu/Μήνας/Mí/Mjesec/Mese/mēnesis/mėnuo/Hónap/Xahar/maand/miesiąc/Mês/Luna/Mesiac/Mesec/Kuukausi/Månad |
|
— |
Ye: Year/Année/Jahr/година/Año/Rok/År/Aasta/Έτος/Bliain/Godina/Anno/gads/metai/Év/Sena/jaar/rok/Ano/Anul/Rok/Leto/Vuosi/År |
|
— |
M: Masculine/Masculin/Männlich/мъжки/Masculino/Mužské/Mand/Mees/Άρρεν/Fireann/Muško/Maschile/Vīrietis/Vyras/Férfi/Maskil/man/mężczyzna/Masculino/Masculin/Muž/Moški/Mies/Manligt |
|
— |
F: Feminine/Féminin/Weiblich/женски/Femenino/Ženské/Kvinde/Naine/Θήλυ/Baineann/Žensko/Femminile/Sieviete/Moteris/Nő/Femminil/vrouw/kobieta/Feminino/Feminin/Žena/Ženska/Nainen/Kvinnligt |
|
— |
Mar: Marriage/Mariage/Eheschlieβung/брак/Matrimonio/Manželství/Gift/Abielu/Γάμος/Pósadh/Brak/Matrimonio/Laulība/Santuoka/Házasság/Żwieġ/huwelijk/związek małżeński/Casamento/Căsătorie/Manželstvo/Zakonska zveza/Avioliitto/Giftermål |
|
— |
Reg: Registered Partnership/Partenariat enregistré/Eingetragene Partnerschaft/регистрирано партньорство/Unión registrada/Registrované partnerství/Registreret partnerskab/Registreeritud partnerlus/Καταχωρισμένη συμβίωση/Páirtnéireacht Chláraithe/Registrirano partnerstvo/Unione registrata/Reģistrētas partnerattiecības/Registruota partnerystė/Bejegyzett élettársi kapcsolat/Unjoni Rreġistrata/geregistreerd partnerschap/zarejestrowany związek partnerski/Parceria registada/Parteneriat înregistrat/Registrované partnerstvo/Registrirana partnerska skupnost/Rekisteröity parisuhde/Registrerat partnerskap |
|
— |
Ls: Legal separation/Séparation de corps/Trennung ohne Auflösung des Ehebandes/законна раздяла/Separación judicial/Rozluka/Separeret/Lahuselu/Δικαστικός χωρισμός/Scaradh Dlíthiúil/Zakonska rastava/Separazione personale/Laulāto atšķiršana/Gyvenimas skyrium (separacija)/Különválás/Separazzjoni legali/scheiding van tafel en bed/separacja prawna/Separação legal/Separare de drept/Súdna rozluka/Prenehanje življenjske skupnosti/Asumusero/Hemskillnad |
|
— |
Div: Divorce/Divorce/Scheidung/развод/Divorcio/Rozvod/Skilt/Lahutus/Διαζύγιο/Colscaradh/Razvod/Divorzio/Laulības šķiršana/Santuokos nutraukimas/Házasság felbontása/Divorzju/echtscheiding/rozwód/Divórcio/Divorț/Rozvod/Razveza zakonske zveze/Avioero/Skilsmässa |
|
— |
A: Annulment/Annulation/Nichtigerklärung/унищожаване/Anulación/Zrušení/Ophævelse af ægteskab/Tühistamine/Ακύρωση/Neamhniú pósta/Poništenje/Annullamento/Laulības atzīšana par neesošu/Pripažinimas negaliojančia/Érvénytelenítés/Annullament/nietigverklaring/anulowanie/Anulação/Anulare/Anulovanie/Razveljavitev zakonske zveze/Mitätöinti/Annullering |
|
— |
D: Death/Décès/Tod/смърт/Defunción/Úmrtí/Død/Surm/Θάνατος/Bás/Smrt/Decesso/Nāve/Mirtis/Halál/Mewt/overlijden/zgon/Óbito/Deces/Úmrtie/Smrt/Kuolema/Dödsfall |
|
— |
Dh: Death of the husband/Décès du mari/Tod des Ehemanns/смърт на съпруга/Defunción del esposo/Úmrtí manžela/Ægtefælles (mand) død/Abikaasa surm (M)/Θάνατος του συζύγου/Bás an fhir chéile/Smrt supruga/Decesso del marito/Vīra nāve/Vyro mirtis/Férj halála/: Mewt tar-raġel/overlijden van echtgenoot/zgon współmałżonka/Óbito do cônjuge masculino/Decesul soțului/Úmrtie manžela/Smrt moža/Aviomiehen kuolema/Makes dödsfall |
|
— |
Dw: Death of the Wife/Décès de la femme/Tod der Ehefrau/смърт на съпругата/Defunción de la esposa/Úmrtí manželky/Ægtefælles (kone) død/Abikaasa surm (F)/Θάνατος της συζύγου/Bás na mná céile/Smrt supruge/Decesso della moglie/Sievas nāve/Žmonos mirtis/Feleség halála/Mewt tal-mara/overlijden van echtgenote/zgon współmałżonki/Óbito do cônjuge feminino/Decesul soției/Úmrtie manželky/Smrt žene/Vaimon kuolema/Makas dödsfall |
|
1 |
ÉTAT MEMBRE/MITGLIEDSTAAT/ДЪРЖАВА ЧЛЕНКА/ESTADO MIEMBRO/ČLENSKÝ STÁT/MEDLEMSSTAT/LIIKMESRIIK/ΚΡΑΤΟΣ ΜΕΛΟΣ/BALLSTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/STATO MEMBRO/DALĪBVALSTS/VALSTYBĖ NARĖ/TAGÁLLAM/STAT MEMBRU/LIDSTAAT/PAŃSTWO CZŁONKOWSKIE/ESTADO-MEMBRO/STATUL MEMBRU/ČLENSKÝ ŠTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/JÄSENVALTIO/MEDLEMSSTAT |
|
2 |
AUTORITÉ DE DÉLIVRANCE/AUSSTELLUNGSBEHÖRDE/ИЗДАВАЩ ОРГАН/AUTORIDAD EXPEDIDORA/VYDÁVAJÍCÍ ORGÁN/UDSTEDENDE MYNDIGHED/VÄLJAANDJA ASUTUS/ΑΡΧΗ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ/ÚDARÁS EISIÚNA/NADLEŽNO TIJELO ZA IZDAVANJE/AUTORITÀ DI RILASCIO/IZSNIEDZĒJA IESTĀDE/IŠDUODANTI INSTITUCIJA/KIÁLLÍTÓ HATÓSÁG/AWTORITÀ KOMPETENTI/AUTORITEIT VAN AFGIFTE/ORGAN WYDAJĄCY/AUTORIDADE DE EMISSÃO/AUTORITATEA EMITENTĂ/VYDÁVAJÚCI ORGÁN/ORGAN IZDAJATELJ/ANTAVA VIRANOMAINEN/UTFÄRDANDE MYNDIGHET |
|
3 |
FORMULAIRE TYPE MULTILINGUE DE L'UE RELATIF AU DIVORCE/MEHRSPRACHIGES EU-FORMULAR — SCHEIDUNG/МНОГОЕЗИЧНО СТАНДАРТНО УДОСТОВЕРЕНИЕ НА ЕВРОПЕЙСКИЯ СЪЮЗ ЗА РАЗВОД/UE FORMULARIO NORMALIZADO MULTILINGÜE RELATIVO AL DIVORCIO/VÍCEJAZYČNÝ STANDARDNÍ FORMULÁŘ EU TÝKAJÍCÍ SE ROZVODU/FLERSPROGET EU-STANDARDFORMULAR VEDRØRENDE SKILSMISSE/LAHUTUST PUUDUTAV MITMEKEELNE ELI STANDARDVORM/ΠΟΛΥΓΛΩΣΣΟ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΜΕΝΟ ΕΝΤΥΠΟ ΕΕ ΣΧΕΤΙΚΑ ΜΕ ΤΟ ΔΙΑΖΥΓΙΟ/FOIRM CHAIGHDEÁNACH ILTEANGACH AE MAIDIR LE COLSCARADH/VIŠEJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZAC EUROPSKE UNIJE — RAZVOD/MODULO STANDARD MULTILINGUE DELL'UNIONE EUROPEA RELATIVO AL DIVORZIO/ES DAUGIAKALBĖ STANDARTINĖ FORMA DĖL SKYRYBŲ/EIROPAS SAVIENĪBAS DAUDZVALODU STANDARTA VEIDLAPA ATTIECĪBĀ UZ LAULĪBAS ŠĶIRŠANU/TÖBBNYELVŰ EURÓPAI UNIÓS FORMANYOMTATVÁNY VÁLÁS TEKINTETÉBEN/FORMOLA STANDARD MULTILINGWALI TAL-UE DWAR ID-DIVORZJU/MEERTALIG MODELFORMULIER VAN DE EUROPESE UNIE BETREFFENDE ECHTSCHEIDING/WIELOJĘZYCZNY FORMULARZ STANDARDOWY UE DOTYCZĄCY ROZWODU/FORMULÁRIO MULTILINGUE NORMALIZADO DA UE RELATIVO AO DIVÓRCIO/FORMULAR STANDARD MULTILINGV AL UE PRIVIND DIVORŢUL/ŠTANDARDNÝ VIACJAZYČNÝ FORMULÁR EÚ TÝKAJÚCI SA ROZVODU/VEČJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZEC EU O RAZVEZI ZAKONSKE ZVEZE/EU:N MONIKIELINEN VAKIOLOMAKE — AVIOERO/FLERSPRÅKIGT EU-STANDARDFORMULÄR RÖRANDE SKILSMÄSSA |
|
4 |
DATE ET LIEU DU DIVORCE/TAG UND ORT DER SCHEIDUNG/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РАЗВОДА/FECHA Y LUGAR DEL DIVORCIO/DATUM A MÍSTO ROZVODU/DATO OG STED FOR SKILSMISSEN/LAHUTUSE KUUPÄEV JA KOHT/HΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΔΙΑΖΥΓΙΟΥ/DÁTA AGUS ÁIT AN CHOLSCARTHA/DATUM I MJESTO RAZVODA/DATA E LUOGO DEL DIVORZIO/SKYRYBŲ DATA IR VIETA/LAULĪBAS ŠĶIRŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/VÁLÁS IDEJE ÉS HELYE/DATA U POST TAD-DIVORZJU/DATUM EN PLAATS VAN DE ECHTSCHEIDING/DATA I MIEJSCE ROZWODU/DATA E LOCAL DO DIVÓRCIO/DATA ŞI LOCUL DIVORŢULUI/DÁTUM A MIESTO ROZVODU/DATUM IN KRAJ RAZVEZE/AVIOERON VOIMAANTULOPÄIVÄ JA PAIKKA/DATUM OCH ORT FÖR SKILSMÄSSA |
|
5 |
CONJOINT A/EHEPARTNER A/СЪПРУГ A/CÓNYUGE A/MANŽEL/ÆGTEFÆLLE A/ABIKAASA A/ΣΥΖΥΓΟΣ Α/CÉILE A/ BRAČNI PARTNER A /CONIUGE A/LAULĀTAIS A/SUTUOKTINIS A/‘A’ HÁZASTÁRS/KONJUĠI A/ECHTGENOOT/-GENOTE A/MAŁŻONEK A/COÕNJUGE A/SOŢUL/SOŢIA A/MANŽEL A/ZAKONEC A/PUOLISO A/MAKE A |
|
6 |
CONJOINT B/EHEPARTNER B/СЪПРУГ В/CÓNYUGE B/MANŽELKA/ÆGTEFÆLLE B/ABIKAASA B/ΣΥΖΥΓΟΣ Β/CÉILE B/BRAČNI PARTNER B/CONIUGE B/LAULĀTAIS B/SUTUOKTINIS B/‘B’ HÁZASTÁRS/KONJUĠI B/ECHTGENOOT/-GENOTE B/MAŁŻONEK B/CÕNJUGE B/SOŢUL/SOŢIA B/MANŽEL B/ZAKONEC B/PUOLISO B/MAKE B |
|
7 |
NOM ANTÉRIEUR AU DIVORCE/NAME VOR DER SCHEIDUNG/ИМЕ ПРЕДИ РАЗВОДА/NOMBRE ANTES DEL DIVORCIO/JMÉNO PŘED ROZVODEM/NAVN FØR SKILSMISSEN/LAHUTUSE-EELNE NIMI/ΌΝΟΜΑ ΠΡΙΝ ΤΟ ΔΙΑΖΥΓΙΟ/SLOINNE ROIMH AN GCOLSCARADH/ PREZIME PRIJE RAZVODA /NOME ANTERIORMENTE AL DIVORZIO/PAVARDĖ PRIEŠ SKYRYBAS/VĀRDS PIRMS LAULĪBAS ŠĶIRŠANAS/VÁLÁS ELŐTTI NÉV/ISEM QABEL ID-DIVORZJU/NAAM VOOR DE ECHTSCHEIDING/NAZWISKO PRZED ROZWODEM/APELIDO ANTERIOR AO DIVÓRCIO/NUMELE ÎNAINTE DE DIVORŢ/MENO PRED ROZVODOM/IME PRED RAZVEZO/SUKUNIMI ENNEN AVIOEROA/EFTERNAMN FÖRE SKILSMÄSSA |
|
8 |
PRÉNOM(S)/VORNAME(N)/СОБСТВЕНО ИМЕ/NOMBRE(S)/JMÉNO (JMÉNA)/FORNAVN/-E/EESNIMED/ΟΝΟΜΑ/CÉADAINM(NEACHA)/IME(NA)/NOME/I/VĀRDS(-I)/VARDAS (-AI)/UTÓNÉV (UTÓNEVEK)/ISEM (ISMIJIET)/VOORNAMEN/IMIĘ (IMIONA)/NOME PRÓPRIO/PRENUME/MENO(Á)/IME(NA)/ETUNIMET/FÖRNAMN |
|
9 |
SEXE/GESCHLECHT/ПОЛ/SEXO/POHLAVÍ/KØN/SUGU/ΦΥΛΟ/GNÉAS/SESSO/DZIMUMS/LYTIS/NEM/SESS/GESLACHT/PŁEĆ/SPOL/SEXO/SEX/POHLAVIE/SPOL/SUKUPUOLI/KÖN |
|
10 |
DATE ET LIEU DE NAISSANCE/TAG UND ORT DER GEBURT/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РАЖДАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE NACIMIENTO/DATUM A MÍSTO NAROZENÍ/FØDSELSDATO OG -STED/SÜNNIAEG JA –KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD BREITHE/DATUM I MJESTO ROĐENJA/DATA E LUOGO DI NASCITA/DZIMŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/GIMIMO DATA IR VIETA/SZÜLETÉS IDEJE ÉS HELYE/POST U DATA TAT-TWELID/GEBOORTEPLAATS EN –DATUM/DATA I MIEJSCE URODZENIA/DATA E LOCAL DE NASCIMENTO/DATA ŞI LOCUL NAŞTERII/DÁTUM A MIESTO NARODENIA/DATUM IN KRAJ ROJSTVA/SYNTYMÄAIKA JA –PAIKKA/FÖDELSEDATUM OCH FÖDELSEORT |
|
11 |
NOM POSTÉRIEUR AU DIVORCE/NAME NACH DER SCHEIDUNG/ИМЕ СЛЕД РАЗВОДА/NOMBRE DESPUÉS DEL DIVORCIO/JMÉNO PO ROZVODU/NAVN EFTER SKILSMISSEN/LAHUTUSEJÄRGNE NIMI/ΌΝΟΜΑ ΜΕΤΑ ΤΟ ΔΙΑΖΥΓΙΟ/SLOINNE I NDIAIDH AN CHOLSCARTHA/PREZIME NAKON RAZVODA/NOME SUCCESSIVAMENTE AL DIVORZIO/PAVARDĖ PO SKYRYBŲ/VĀRDS PĒC LAULĪBAS ŠĶIRŠANAS/VÁLÁS UTÁNI NÉV/ISEM WARA D-DIVORZJU/NAAM NA DE ECHTSCHEIDING/NAZWISKO PO ROZWODZIE/APELIDO POSTERIOR AO DIVÓRCIO/NUMELE DUPĂ DIVORŢ/MENO PO ROZVODE/IME PO RAZVEZI/SUKUNIMI AVIOERON JÄLKEEN/EFTERNAMN EFTER SKILSMÄSSA |
|
12 |
RÉSIDENCE HABITUELLE/ORT DES GEWÖHNLICHEN AUFENTHALTS/ОБИЧАЙНО МЕСТОПРЕБИВАВАНЕ/DOMICILIO HABITUAL/OBVYKLÉ BYDLIŠTĚ/SÆDVANLIG BOPÆLSADRESSE/ALALINE ELUKOHT/ΣΥΝΗΘΗΣ ΔΙΑΜΟΝΗ/GNÁTHÁIT CHÓNAITHE/MJESTO PREBIVALIŠTA/RESIDENZA ABITUALE/PASTĀVĪGĀ DZĪVESVIETA/NUOLATINĖ GYVENAMOJI VIETA/SZOKÁSOS TARTÓZKODÁSI HELY/RESIDENZA NORMALI/WOONPLAATS/MIEJSCE ZWYKŁEGO POBYTU/RESIDÊNCIA HABITUAL/REŞEDINŢA OBIŞNUITĂ/MIESTO OBVYKLÉHO POBYTU/OBIČAJNO PREBIVALIŠČE/ASUINPAIKKA/HEMVIST |
|
13 |
AUTRES INFORMATIONS FIGURANT DANS L'ACTE/ANDERE ANGABEN AUS DEM EINTRAG/ДРУГИ БЕЛЕЖКИ ВЪВ ВРЪЗКА С РЕГИСТРАЦИЯТА/OTROS DATOS DEL REGISTRO/DALŠÍ ÚDAJE O ZÁPISU/ANDRE BEMÆRKNINGER TIL REGISTRERINGEN/MUU TEAVE/ΑΛΛΑ ΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΚΑΤΑΧΩΡΙΣΗΣ/SONRAÍ EILE A BHAINEANN LEIS AN gCLÁRÚCHÁN/OSTALE INFORMACIJE ZA PRIJAVU/ALTRI ELEMENTI PARTICOLARI DELLA REGISTRAZIONE/CITAS ZIŅAS PAR REĢISTRĀCIJU/KITI REGISTRACIJOS DUOMENYS/EGYÉB ANYAKÖNYVI ADATOK/PARTIKOLARITAJIET OĦRA TAR-REĠISTRAZZJONI/ANDERE BIJZONDERHEDEN VAN DE REGISTRATIE/INNE OKOLICZNOŚCI SZCZEGÓLNE ZWIĄZANE Z REJESTRACJĄ/OUTROS ELEMENTOS PARTICULARES DO REGISTO/ALTE CARACTERISTICI PRIVIND ÎNREGISTRAREA/INÉ OSOBITNÉ ÚDAJE V SÚVISLOSTI S REGISTRÁCIOU/DRUGE POSEBNOSTI PRIJAVE/MUITA REKISTERÖINTIIN LIITTYVIÄ SEIKKOJA/ANDRA UPPGIFTER I REGISTRERINGEN |
|
14 |
DATE DE DÉLIVRANCE, SIGNATURE, SCEAU/TAG DER AUSSTELLUNG, UNTERSCHRIFT, SIEGEL/ДАТА НА ИЗДАВАНЕ, ПОДПИС, ПЕЧАТ/FECHA DE EXPEDICIÓN, FIRMA Y SELLO/DATUM VYDÁNÍ, PODPIS, RAZÍTKO/UDSTEDELSESDATO, UNDERSKRIFT, STEMPEL/VÄLJAANDMISE KUUPÄEV, ALLKIRI, PITSER/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ, ΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΗ, ΣΦΡΑΓΙΔΑ/DÁTA EISIÚNA, SÍNIÚ, SÉALA/DATUM IZDAVANJA, POTPIS, PEČAT/DATA DI RILASCIO, FIRMA, TIMBRO/IZSNIEGŠANAS DATUMS, PARAKSTS, ZĪMOGS/IŠDAVIMO DATA, PARAŠAS, ANTSPAUDAS/KIÁLLÍTÁS DÁTUMA, ALÁÍRÁS, PECSÉT/DATA TAL-ĦRUĠ, FIRMA, TIMBRU/DATUM VAN AFGIFTE, HANDTEKENING, STEMPEL/DATA WYDANIA, PODPIS, PIECZĘĆ/DATA DE EMISSÃO, ASSINATURA, SELO/DATA ELIBERĂRII, SEMNĂTURA, ŞTAMPILA/DÁTUM VYDANIA, PODPIS, PEČIATKA/DATUM IZDAJE, PODPIS, ŽIG/ANTAMISPÄIVÄ, ALLEKIRJOITUS, SINETTI/UTFÄRDANDEDATUM, UNDERSKRIFT, STÄMPEL |
[Am. 43]
Annex IV
|
Article 11 of Regulation (EU) [Add number and title of this Regulation] |
|
|
1 |
MEMBER STATE: |
2 |
ISSUING AUTHORITY |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
3 |
EU MULTILINGUAL STANDARD FORM CONCERNING REGISTERED PARTNERSHIP |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 |
DATE AND PLACE OF THE ACT |
|
Da Mo Ye |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
5 |
PARTNER A |
6 |
PARTNER B |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
7 |
NAME BEFORE THE ACT |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
8 |
FORENAME(S) |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
9 |
SEX |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
10 |
DATE AND PLACE OF BIRTH |
Da Mo Ye |
Da Mo Ye |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
11 |
NAME FOLLOWING THE ACT |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
12 |
HABITUAL RESIDENCE |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
13 |
OTHER PARTICULARS OF THE REGISTRATION |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
14 |
DATE OF ISSUE |
|
Da Mo Ye |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
SIGNATURE, SEAL |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Legal note: This EU multilingual standard form is made available by the authorities of the issuing Member State and may be requested alternatively to the equivalent public document existing in that Member State. It shall not prejudice the use of an equivalent national public document drawn up by the authorities of the issuing Member State. It shall have the same formal evidentiary value as the national equivalent of the issuing Member State, and it shall be used without prejudice to the substantive law of the Member States relating to registered partnership. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
SYMBOLS/SYMBOLES/ZEICHEN/СИМВОЛИ/SÍMBOLOS/SYMBOLY/SYMBOLER/SÜMBOLID/ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ/NODA/SIMBOLI/SIMBOLI/APZĪMĒJUMI/SIMBOLIAI/JELMAGYARÁZAT/SIMBOLI/AFKORTINGEN/SKRÓT/SÍMBOLOS/SIMBOLURI/SYMBOLY/KRATICE/SYMBOLIT/FÖRKLARINGAR
|
— |
Da: Day/Jour/Tag/ден/Día/Den/Dag/Päev/Ημέρα/Lá/Dan/Giorno/diena/diena/Nap/Jum/dag/dzień/Dia/Ziua/Deň/Dan/Päivä/Dag |
|
— |
Mo: Month/Mois/Monat/месец/Mes/Měsíc/Måned/Kuu/Μήνας/Mí/Mjesec/Mese/mēnesis/mėnuo/Hónap/Xahar/maand/miesiąc/Mês/Luna/Mesiac/Mesec/Kuukausi/Månad |
|
— |
Ye: Year/Année/Jahr/година/Año/Rok/År/Aasta/Έτος/Bliain/Godina/Anno/gads/metai/Év/Sena/jaar/rok/Ano/Anul/Rok/Leto/Vuosi/År |
|
— |
Mar: Marriage/Mariage/Eheschlieβung/брак/Matrimonio/Manželství/Gift/Abielu/Γάμος/Pósadh/Brak/Matrimonio/Laulība/Santuoka/Házasság/Żwieġ/huwelijk/związek małżeński/Casamento/Căsătorie/Manželstvo/Zakonska zveza/Avioliitto/Giftermål |
|
— |
Reg: Registered Partnership/Partenariat enregistré/Eingetragene Partnerschaft/регистрирано партньорство/Unión registrada/Registrované partnerství/Registreret partnerskab/Registreeritud partnerlus/Καταχωρισμένη συμβίωση/Páirtnéireacht Chláraithe/Registrirano partnerstvo/Unione registrata/Reģistrētas partnerattiecības/Registruota partnerystė/Bejegyzett élettársi kapcsolat/Unjoni Rreġistrata/geregistreerd partnerschap/zarejestrowany związek partnerski/Parceria registada/Parteneriat înregistrat/Registrované partnerstvo/Registrirana partnerska skupnost/Rekisteröity parisuhde/Registrerat partnerskap |
|
— |
Ls: Legal separation/Séparation de corps/Trennung ohne Auflösung des Ehebandes/законна раздяла/Separación judicial/Rozluka/Separeret/Lahuselu/Δικαστικός χωρισμός/Scaradh Dlíthiúil/Zakonska rastava/Separazione personale/Laulāto atšķiršana/Gyvenimas skyrium (separacija)/Különválás/Separazzjoni legali/scheiding van tafel en bed/separacja prawna/Separação legal/Separare de drept/Súdna rozluka/Prenehanje življenjske skupnosti/Asumusero/Hemskillnad |
|
— |
Div: Divorce/Divorce/Scheidung/развод/Divorcio/Rozvod/Skilt/Lahutus/Διαζύγιο/Colscaradh/Razvod/Divorzio/Laulības šķiršana/Santuokos nutraukimas/Házasság felbontása/Divorzju/echtscheiding/rozwód/Divórcio/Divorț/Rozvod/Razveza zakonske zveze/Avioero/Skilsmässa |
|
— |
A: Annulment/Annulation/Nichtigerklärung/унищожаване/Anulación/Zrušení/Ophævelse af ægteskab/Tühistamine/Ακύρωση/Neamhniú pósta/Poništenje/Annullamento/Laulības atzīšana par neesošu/Pripažinimas negaliojančia/Érvénytelenítés/Annullament/nietigverklaring/anulowanie/Anulação/Anulare/Anulovanie/Razveljavitev zakonske zveze/Mitätöinti/Annullering |
|
— |
D: Death/Décès/Tod/смърт/Defunción/Úmrtí/Død/Surm/Θάνατος/Bás/Smrt/Decesso/Nāve/Mirtis/Halál/Mewt/overlijden/zgon/Óbito/Deces/Úmrtie/Smrt/Kuolema/Dödsfall |
|
— |
Dh: Death of the husband/Décès du mari/Tod des Ehemanns/смърт на съпруга/Defunción del esposo/Úmrtí manžela/Ægtefælles (mand) død/Abikaasa surm (M)/Θάνατος του συζύγου/Bás an fhir chéile/Smrt supruga/Decesso del marito/Vīra nāve/Vyro mirtis/Férj halála/: Mewt tar-raġel/overlijden van echtgenoot/zgon współmałżonka/Óbito do cônjuge masculino/Decesul soțului/Úmrtie manžela/Smrt moža/Aviomiehen kuolema/Makes dödsfall |
|
— |
Dw: Death of the Wife/Décès de la femme/Tod der Ehefrau/смърт на съпругата/Defunción de la esposa/Úmrtí manželky/Ægtefælles (kone) død/Abikaasa surm (F)/Θάνατος της συζύγου/Bás na mná céile/Smrt supruge/Decesso della moglie/Sievas nāve/Žmonos mirtis/Feleség halála/Mewt tal-mara/overlijden van echtgenote/zgon współmałżonki/Óbito do cônjuge feminino/Decesul soției/Úmrtie manželky/Smrt žene/Vaimon kuolema/Makas dödsfall |
|
1 |
ÉTAT MEMBRE/MITGLIEDSTAAT/ДЪРЖАВА ЧЛЕНКА/ESTADO MIEMBRO/ČLENSKÝ STÁT/MEDLEMSSTAT/LIIKMESRIIK/ΚΡΑΤΟΣ ΜΕΛΟΣ/BALLSTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/STATO MEMBRO/DALĪBVALSTS/VALSTYBĖ NARĖ/TAGÁLLAM/STAT MEMBRU/LIDSTAAT/PAŃSTWO CZŁONKOWSKIE/ESTADO-MEMBRO/STATUL MEMBRU/ČLENSKÝ ŠTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/JÄSENVALTIO/MEDLEMSSTAT |
|
2 |
AUTORITÉ DE DÉLIVRANCE/AUSSTELLUNGSBEHÖRDE/ИЗДАВАЩ ОРГАН/AUTORIDAD EXPEDIDORA/VYDÁVAJÍCÍ ORGÁN/UDSTEDENDE MYNDIGHED/VÄLJAANDJA ASUTUS/ΑΡΧΗ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ/ÚDARÁS EISIÚNA/NADLEŽNO TIJELO ZA IZDAVANJE/AUTORITÀ DI RILASCIO/IZSNIEDZĒJA IESTĀDE/IŠDUODANTI INSTITUCIJA/KIÁLLÍTÓ HATÓSÁG/AWTORITÀ KOMPETENTI/AUTORITEIT VAN AFGIFTE/ORGAN WYDAJĄCY/AUTORIDADE DE EMISSÃO/AUTORITATEA EMITENTĂ/VYDÁVAJÚCI ORGÁN/ORGAN IZDAJATELJ/ANTAVA VIRANOMAINEN/UTFÄRDANDE MYNDIGHET |
|
3 |
FORMULAIRE TYPE MULTILINGUE DE L'UE CONCERNANT LE PARTENARIAT ENREGISTRÉ/MEHRSPRACHIGES EU-FORMULAR — EINGETRAGENE PARTNERSCHAFT/МНОГОЕЗИЧНО СТАНДАРТНО УДОСТОВЕРЕНИЕ НА ЕС ЗА РЕГИСТРИРАНО ПАРТНЬОРСТВО/IMPRESO ESTÁNDAR MULTILINGÜE DE LA UE RELATIVO A LA UNIÓN REGISTRADA/VÍCEJAZYČNÝ STANDARDNÍ FORMULÁŘ EU PRO REGISTROVANÉ PARTNERSTVÍ/FLERSPROGET EU-STANDARFORMULAR FOR REGISTRERET PARTNERSKAB/ELi MITMEKEELNE STANDARDVORM REGISTREERITUD PARTNRELUSE KOHTA/ΠΟΛΥΓΛΩΣΣΟ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΜΕΝΟ ΕΝΤΥΠΟ ΤΗΣ ΕΕ ΓΙΑ ΤΗΝ ΚΑΤΑΧΩΡΙΣΜΕΝΗ ΣΥΜΒΙΩΣΗ/FOIRM CHAIGHDEÁNACH ILTEANGACH AN AE MAIDIR LE PÁIRTNÉIREACHT CHLÁRAITHE/. VIŠEJEZIČNI STANDARDNI FORMULAR EU-a KOJI SE ODNOSI NA REGISTRIRANO PARTNERSTVO/MODULO STANDARD MULTILINGUE DELL'UE RELATIVO ALL'UNIONE REGISTRATA/ES DAUDZVALODU STANDARTA VEIDLAPA ATTIECĪBĀ UZ REĢISTRĒTĀM PARTNERATTIECĪBĀM/ES DAUGIAKALBĖ STANDARTINĖ FORMA DĖL REGISTRUOTOS PARTNERYSTĖS/TÖBBNYELVŰ UNIÓS FORMANYOMTATVÁNY BEJEGYZETT ÉLETTÁRSI KAPCSOLAT TEKINTETÉBEN/FORMOLA MULTILINGWA STANDARD TAL-UE DWAR SĦUBIJA REĠISTRATA/MEERTALIG EU-MODELFORMULIER BETREFFENDE GEREGISTREERD PARTNERSCHAP/WIELOJĘZYCZNY FORMULARZ STANDARDOWY UE DOTYCZĄCY ZAREJESTROWANIA ZWIĄZKU PARTNERSKIEGO/FORMULÁRIO MULTILINGUE DA UE RELATIVO À PARCERIA REGISTADA/FORMULAR STANDARD MULTILINGV AL UE PRIVIND PARTENERIATUL ÎNREGISTRAT/ŠTANDARDNÝ VIACJAZYČNÝ FORMULÁR EÚ TÝKAJÚCI SA REGISTROVANÉHO PARTNERSTVA/STANDARDNI VEČJEZIČNI OBRAZEC EU V ZVEZI Z REGISTRACIJO PARTNERSKE SKUPNOSTI/EU:N MONIKIELINEN VAKIOLOMAKE — REKISTERÖITY PARISUHDE/FLERSPRÅKIGT EU-STANDARDFORMULÄR RÖRANDE REGISTRERAT PARTNERSKAP |
|
4 |
DATE ET LIEU DE L'ÉTABLISSEMENT DE L'ACTE/TAG UND ORT DES EINTRAGS/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РЕГИСТРИРАНЕ НА ПАРТНЬОРСТВОТО/FECHA Y LUGAR DE MATRIMONIO/DATUM A MÍSTO UZAVŘENÍ PARTNERSTVÍ/DATO OG STED FOR REGISTRERINGEN/PARTNERLUSE REGISTREERIMISE KUUPÄEV JA KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΤΗΣ ΠΡΑΞΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD CHLÁRÚ NA PÁIRTNÉIREACHTA/DATUM I MJESTO SKLAPANJA PARTNERSTVA/DATA E LUOGO DELL'ATTO/AKTA DATUMS UN VIETA/SUDARYMO DATA IR VIETA/CSELEKMÉNY IDEJE ÉS HELYE/DATA U POST TAL-ATT/DATUM EN PLAATS VAN REGISTRATIE/DATA I MIEJSCE ZAREJESTROWANIA ZWIĄZKU/DATA E LOCAL DO ATO/DATA ŞI LOCUL ÎNREGISTRĂRII PARTENERIATULUI/DÁTUM A MIESTO UZAVRETIA PARTNERSTVA/DATUM IN KRAJ REGISTRACIJE/REKISTERÖINTIAIKA JA –PAIKKA/DATUM OCH ORT FÖR REGISTRERINGEN |
|
5 |
PARTENAIRE A/PARTNER A/ПАРТНЬОР A/PAREJA A/PARTNER A/PARTNER A/PARTNER A/ΣΥΝΤΡΟΦΟΣ A/PÁIRTÍ A/PARTNER A/PARTNER A/PARTNERIS A/‘A’ ÉLETTÁRS/SIEĦEB A/PARTNER A/PARTNER A/PARCEIRO A/PARTENERUL A/PARTNER A/PARTNER A/PUOLISO A/PARTNER A |
|
6 |
PARTENAIRE B/PARTNER B/ПАРТНЬОР В/PAREJA B/PARTNER B/PARTNER B/PARTNER B/ΣΥΝΤΡΟΦΟΣ B/PÁIRTÍ B/PARTNER B/PARTNER B/PARTNERIS B/‘B’ ÉLETTÁRS/SIEĦEB B/PARTNER B/PARTNER B/PARCEIRO B/PARTENERUL B/PARTNER B/PARTNER B/PUOLISO B/PARTNER B |
|
7 |
NOM ANTÉRIEUR À L'ÉTABLISSSEMENT DE L'ACTE/NAME VOR DEM EINTRAG/ФАМИЛНО ИМЕ ПРЕДИ РЕГИСТРИРАНЕ НА ПАРТНЬОРСТВОТО/APELLIDO(S) ANTES DEL CONTRATO DE UNIÓN/PŘÍJMENÍ PŘED UZAVŘENÍM PARTNERSTVÍ/EFTERNAVN FØR INDGÅELSE AF PARTNERSKABET/PEREKONNANIMI ENNE REGISTREERIMIST/ΕΠΩΝΥΜΟ ΠΡΙΝ ΑΠΌ ΤΗΝ ΠΡΑΞΗ/SLOINNE ROIMH AN gCLÁRÚ/PREZIME PRIJE SKLAPANJA PARTNERSTVA/COGNOME PRIMA DELL'ATTO/UZVĀRDS PIRMS AKTA/PAVARDĖ IKI SUDARYMO/BEJEGYZETT ÉLETTÁRSI KAPCSOLAT LÉTESÍTÉSE ELŐTTI CSALÁDI NÉV/KUNJOM QABEL L-ATT/NAAM VÓÓR REGISTRATIE VAN HET PARTNERSCHAP/NAZWISKO PRZED ZAREJESTROWANIEM ZWIĄZKU/APELIDO ANTERIOR AO ATO/NUMELE AVUT ÎNAINTE DE ÎNREGISTRAREA PARTENERIATULUI/PRIEZVISKO PRED UZAVRETÍM PARTNERSTVA/PRIIMEK PRED REGISTRACIJO PARTNERSKE SKUPNOSTI/SUKUNIMI ENNEN REKISTERÖINTIÄ/EFTERNAMN FÖRE REGISTRERINGEN |
|
8 |
PRÉNOM(S)/VORNAME(N)/СОБСТВЕНО ИМЕ/NOMBRE(S)/JMÉNO (JMÉNA)/FORNAVN/-E/EESNIMED/ΟΝΟΜΑ/ΟΝΟΜΑΤΑ/CÉADAINM(NEACHA)/IME(NA)/NOME/I/VĀRDS(-I)/VARDAS (-AI)/UTÓNÉV (UTÓNEVEK)/ISEM (ISMIJIET)/VOORNAMEN/IMIĘ (IMIONA)/NOMÉPRÓPRIO/PRENUME/MENO(Á)/IME(NA)/ETUNIMET/FÖRNAMN |
|
9 |
SEXE/GESCHLECHT/ПОЛ/SEXO/POHLAVÍ/KØN/SUGU/ΦΥΛΟ/GNÉAS/SPOL/SESSO/DZIMUMS/LYTIS/NEM/SESS/GESLACHT/PŁEĆ/SEXO/SEX/POHLAVIE/SPOL/SUKUPUOLI/KÖN |
|
10 |
DATE ET LIEU DE NAISSANCE/TAG UND ORT DER GEBURT/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РАЖДАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE NACIMIENTO/DATUM A MÍSTO NAROZENÍ/FØDSELSDATO OG –STED/KUUPÄEV JA KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD BREITHE/DATUM I MJESTO ROĐENJA/DATA E LUOGO DI NASCITA/DZIMŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/GIMIMO DATA IR VIETA/SZÜLETÉSI HELY ÉS IDŐ/DATA U POST TAT-TWELID/GEBOORTEDATUM EN –PLAATS/DATA I MIEJSCE URODZIN/DATA E LOCAL DE NASCIMENTO/DATA ŞI LOCUL NAŞTERII/DÁTUM A MIESTO NARODENIA/DATUM IN KRAJ ROJSTVA/SYNTYMÄAIKA JA –PAIKKA/FÖDELSEDATUM OCH FÖDELSEORT |
|
11 |
NOM POSTÉRIEUR À L'ÉTABLISSEMNT DE L'ACTE/NAME NACH DEM EINTRAG/ФАМИЛНО ИМЕ СЛЕД РЕГИСТРИРАНЕ НА ПАРТНЬОРСТВОТО/APELLIDO(S) TRAS EL CONTRATO DE UNIÓN/PŘÍJMENÍ PO UZAVŘENÍ PARTNERSTVÍ/NAVN EFTER ACT/PEREKONNANIMI PÄRAST REGISTREERIMIST/ΕΠΩΝΥΜΟ ΜΕΤΑ ΤΗΝ ΠΡΑΞΗ/SLOINNE TAR ÉIS AN CHLÁRAITHE/PREZIME NAKON SKLAPANJA PARTNERSTVA/COGNOME DOPO L'ATTO/UZVĀRDS PĒC AKTA/PAVARDĖ PO SUDARYMO/BEJEGYZETT ÉLETTÁRSI KAPCSOLAT LÉTESÍTÉSE UTÁNI NÉV/KUNJOM WARA L-ATT/NAAM VÓÓR PARTNERSCHAP/NAZWISKO PO ZAREJESTROWANIU ZWIĄZKU/APELIDO POSTERIOR AO ATO/NUMELE DOBÂNDIT DUPĂ ÎNREGISTRARE/PRIEZVISKO PO UZAVRETÍ PARTNERSTVA/PRIIMEK PO REGISTRACIJI PARTNERSKE SKUPNOSTI/NIMI REKISTERÖINNIN JÄLKEEN/EFTERNAMN EFTER REGISTRERINGEN |
|
12 |
RÉSIDENCE HABITUELLE/ORT DES GEWÖHNLICHEN AUFENTHALTS/ОБИЧАЙНО МЕСТОПРЕБИВАВАНЕ/DOMICILIO HABITUAL/OBVYKLÉ BYDLIŠTĚ/SÆDVANLIG BOPÆLSADRESSE/ALALINE ELUKOHT/ΣΥΝΗΘΗΣ ΔΙΑΜΟΝΗ/GNÁTHÁIT CHÓNAITHE/MJESTO PREBIVALIŠTA/RESIDENZA ABITUALE/PASTĀVĪGĀ DZĪVESVIETA/NUOLATINĖ GYVENAMOJI VIETA/SZOKÁSOS TARTÓZKODÁSI HELY/RESIDENZA NORMALI/WOONPLAATS/MIEJSCE ZWYKŁEGO POBYTU/RESIDÊNCIA HABITUAL/REŞEDINŢA OBIŞNUITĂ/MIESTO OBVYKLÉHO POBYTU/OBIČAJNO PREBIVALIŠČE/ASUINPAIKKA/HEMVIST |
|
13 |
AUTRES INFORMATIONS FIGURANT DANS L'ACTE/ANDERE ANGABEN AUS DEM EINTRAG/ДРУГИ БЕЛЕЖКИ ВЪВ ВРЪЗКА С РЕГИСТРАЦИЯТА/OTROS DATOS DEL REGISTRO/DALŠÍ ÚDAJE O ZÁPISU/ANDRE BEMÆRKNINGER TIL REGISTRERINGEN/MUU TEAVE/ΑΛΛΑ ΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΚΑΤΑΧΩΡΙΣΗΣ/SONRAÍ EILE A BHAINEANN LEIS AN gCLÁRÚCHÁN/OSTALE INFORMACIJE ZA PRIJAVU/ALTRI ELEMENTI PARTICOLARI DELLA REGISTRAZIONE/CITAS ZIŅAS PAR REĢISTRĀCIJU/KITI REGISTRACIJOS DUOMENYS/EGYÉB ANYAKÖNYVI ADATOK/PARTIKOLARITAJIET OĦRA TAR-REĠISTRAZZJONI/ANDERE BIJZONDERHEDEN VAN DE REGISTRATIE/INNE OKOLICZNOŚCI SZCZEGÓLNE ZWIĄZANE Z REJESTRACJĄ/OUTROS ELEMENTOS PARTICULARES DO REGISTO/ALTE CARACTERISTICI PRIVIND ÎNREGISTRAREA/INÉ OSOBITNÉ ÚDAJE V SÚVISLOSTI S REGISTRÁCIOU/DRUGE POSEBNOSTI PRIJAVE/MUITA REKISTERÖINTIIN LIITTYVIÄ SEIKKOJA/ANDRA UPPGIFTER I REGISTRERINGEN |
|
14 |
DATE DE DÉLIVRANCE, SIGNATURE, SCEAU/TAG DER AUSSTELLUNG, UNTERSCHRIFT, SIEGEL/ДАТА НА ИЗДАВАНЕ, ПОДПИС, ПЕЧАТ/FECHA DE EXPEDICIÓN, FIRMA Y SELLO/DATUM VYDÁNÍ, PODPIS, RAZÍTKO/UDSTEDELSESDATO, UNDERSKRIFT, STEMPEL/VÄLJAANDMISE KUUPÄEV, ALLKIRI, PITSER/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ, ΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΗ, ΣΦΡΑΓΙΔΑ/DÁTA EISIÚNA, SÍNIÚ, SÉALA/DATUM IZDAVANJA, POTPIS, PEČAT/DATA DI RILASCIO, FIRMA, TIMBRO/IZSNIEGŠANAS DATUMS, PARAKSTS, ZĪMOGS/IŠDAVIMO DATA, PARAŠAS, ANTSPAUDAS/KIÁLLÍTÁS DÁTUMA, ALÁÍRÁS, PECSÉT/DATA TAL-ĦRUĠ, FIRMA, TIMBRU/DATUM VAN AFGIFTE, HANDTEKENING, STEMPEL/DATA WYDANIA, PODPIS, PIECZĘĆ/DATA DE EMISSÃO, ASSINATURA, SELO/DATA ELIBERĂRII, SEMNĂTURA, ŞTAMPILA/DÁTUM VYDANIA, PODPIS, PEČIATKA/DATUM IZDAJE, PODPIS, ŽIG/ANTAMISPÄIVÄ, ALLEKIRJOITUS, SINETTI/UTFÄRDANDEDATUM, UNDERSKRIFT, STÄMPEL |
Annex IVa
|
Article 11 of Regulation (EU) No [Add number and title of this Regulation] |
|
|
1 |
MEMBER STATE |
2 |
ISSUING AUTHORITY |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
3 |
EUROPEAN UNION MULTILINGUAL STANDARD FORM — DISSOLUTION OF A REGISTERED PARTNERSHIP |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 |
DATE AND PLACE OF DISSOLUTION |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
5 |
PARTNER A |
6 |
PARTNER B |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
7 |
NAME BEFORE DISSOLUTION |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
8 |
FORENAME(S) |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
9 |
SEX |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
10 |
DATE AND PLACE OF BIRTH |
Da
Mo
Ye
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
11 |
NAME AFTER DISSOLUTION |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
12 |
HABITUAL RESIDENCE |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
13 |
OTHER PARTICULARS OF THE ACT |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
14 |
DATE OF ISSUE |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
SIGNATURE, SEAL |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Legal note: This EU multilingual standard form is made available by the authorities of the issuing Member State and may be requested alternatively to the equivalent public document existing in that Member State. It shall not prejudice the use of an equivalent national public document drawn up by the authorities of the issuing Member State. It shall have the same formal evidentiary value as the national equivalent of the issuing Member State, but shall be without prejudice to the relevant substantive law of the Member State. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
SYMBOLS/SYMBOLES/ZEICHEN/СИМВОЛИ/SÍMBOLOS/SYMBOLY/SYMBOLER/SÜMBOLID/ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ/NODA/SIMBOLI/SIMBOLI/APZĪMĒJUMI/SIMBOLIAI/JELMAGYARÁZAT/SIMBOLI/AFKORTINGEN/SKRÓT/SÍMBOLOS/SIMBOLURI/SYMBOLY/KRATICE/SYMBOLIT/FÖRKLARINGAR
|
— |
Da: Day/Jour/Tag/ден/Día/Den/Dag/Päev/Ημέρα/Lá/Dan/Giorno/diena/diena/Nap/Jum/dag/dzień/Dia/Ziua/Deň/Dan/Päivä/Dag |
|
— |
Mo: Month/Mois/Monat/месец/Mes/Měsíc/Måned/Kuu/Μήνας/Mí/Mjesec/Mese/mēnesis/mėnuo/Hónap/Xahar/maand/miesiąc/Mês/Luna/Mesiac/Mesec/Kuukausi/Månad |
|
— |
Ye: Year/Année/Jahr/година/Año/Rok/År/Aasta/Έτος/Bliain/Godina/Anno/gads/metai/Év/Sena/jaar/rok/Ano/Anul/Rok/Leto/Vuosi/År |
|
— |
M: Masculine/Masculin/Männlich/мъжки/Masculino/Mužské/Mand/Mees/Άρρεν/Fireann/Muško/Maschile/Vīrietis/Vyras/Férfi/Maskil/man/mężczyzna/Masculino/Masculin/Muž/Moški/Mies/Manligt |
|
— |
F: Feminine/Féminin/Weiblich/женски/Femenino/Ženské/Kvinde/Naine/Θήλυ/Baineann/Žensko/Femminile/Sieviete/Moteris/Nő/Femminil/vrouw/kobieta/Feminino/Feminin/Žena/Ženska/Nainen/Kvinnligt |
|
— |
Mar: Marriage/Mariage/Eheschlieβung/брак/Matrimonio/Manželství/Gift/Abielu/Γάμος/Pósadh/Brak/Matrimonio/Laulība/Santuoka/Házasság/Żwieġ/huwelijk/związek małżeński/Casamento/Căsătorie/Manželstvo/Zakonska zveza/Avioliitto/Giftermål |
|
— |
Reg: Registered Partnership/Partenariat enregistré/Eingetragene Partnerschaft/регистрирано партньорство/Unión registrada/Registrované partnerství/Registreret partnerskab/Registreeritud partnerlus/Καταχωρισμένη συμβίωση/Páirtnéireacht Chláraithe/Registrirano partnerstvo/Unione registrata/Reģistrētas partnerattiecības/Registruota partnerystė/Bejegyzett élettársi kapcsolat/Unjoni Rreġistrata/geregistreerd partnerschap/zarejestrowany związek partnerski/Parceria registada/Parteneriat înregistrat/Registrované partnerstvo/Registrirana partnerska skupnost/Rekisteröity parisuhde/Registrerat partnerskap |
|
— |
Ls: Legal separation/Séparation de corps/Trennung ohne Auflösung des Ehebandes/законна раздяла/Separación judicial/Rozluka/Separeret/Lahuselu/Δικαστικός χωρισμός/Scaradh Dlíthiúil/Separazione personale/Laulāto atšķiršana/Gyvenimas skyrium (separacija)/Különválás/Zakonska rastava/Separazzjoni legali/scheiding van tafel en bed/separacja prawna/Separação legal/Separare de drept/Súdna rozluka/Prenehanje življenjske skupnosti/Asumusero/Hemskillnad |
|
— |
Div: Divorce/Divorce/Scheidung/развод/Divorcio/Rozvod/Skilt/Lahutus/Διαζύγιο/Colscaradh/Razvod/Divorzio/Laulības šķiršana/Santuokos nutraukimas/Házasság felbontása/Divorzju/echtscheiding/rozwód/Divórcio/Divorț/Rozvod/Razveza zakonske zveze/Avioero/Skilsmässa |
|
— |
A: Annulment/Annulation/Nichtigerklärung/унищожаване/Anulación/Zrušení/Ophævelse af ægteskab/Tühistamine/Ακύρωση/Neamhniú pósta/Poništenje/Annullamento/Laulības atzīšana par neesošu/Pripažinimas negaliojančia/Érvénytelenítés/Annullament/nietigverklaring/anulowanie/Anulação/Anulare/Anulovanie/Razveljavitev zakonske zveze/Mitätöinti/Annullering |
|
— |
D: Death/Décès/Tod/смърт/Defunción/Úmrtí/Død/Surm/Θάνατος/Bás/Smrt/Decesso/Nāve/Mirtis/Halál/Mewt/overlijden/zgon/Óbito/Deces/Úmrtie/Smrt/Kuolema/Dödsfall |
|
1 |
ÉTAT MEMBRE/MITGLIEDSTAAT/ДЪРЖАВА ЧЛЕНКА/ESTADO MIEMBRO/ČLENSKÝ STÁT/MEDLEMSSTAT/LIIKMESRIIK/ΚΡΑΤΟΣ ΜΕΛΟΣ/BALLSTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/STATO MEMBRO/DALĪBVALSTS/VALSTYBĖ NARĖ/TAGÁLLAM/STAT MEMBRU/LIDSTAAT/PAŃSTWO CZŁONKOWSKIE/ESTADO-MEMBRO/STATUL MEMBRU/ČLENSKÝ ŠTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/JÄSENVALTIO/MEDLEMSSTAT |
|
2 |
AUTORITÉ DE DÉLIVRANCE/AUSSTELLUNGSBEHÖRDE/ИЗДАВАЩ ОРГАН/AUTORIDAD EXPEDIDORA/VYDÁVAJÍCÍ ORGÁN/UDSTEDENDE MYNDIGHED/VÄLJAANDJA ASUTUS/ΑΡΧΗ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ/ÚDARÁS EISIÚNA/NADLEŽNO TIJELO ZA IZDAVANJE/AUTORITÀ DI RILASCIO/IZSNIEDZĒJA IESTĀDE/IŠDUODANTI INSTITUCIJA/KIÁLLÍTÓ HATÓSÁG/AWTORITÀ KOMPETENTI/AUTORITEIT VAN AFGIFTE/ORGAN WYDAJĄCY/AUTORIDADE DE EMISSÃO/AUTORITATEA EMITENTĂ/VYDÁVAJÚCI ORGÁN/ORGAN IZDAJATELJ/ANTAVA VIRANOMAINEN/UTFÄRDANDE MYNDIGHET |
|
3 |
FORMULAIRE TYPE MULTILINGUE DE L'UE RELATIF À LA DISSOLUTION D'UN PARTENARIAT ENREGISTRÉ/MEHRSPRACHIGES EU-FORMULAR — AUFHEBUNG EINER EINGETRAGENEN PARTNERSCHAFT/МНОГОЕЗИЧНО СТАНДАРТНО УДОСТОВЕРЕНИЕ НА ЕВРОПЕЙСКИЯ СЪЮЗ ЗА ПРЕКРАТЯВАНЕ НА РЕГИСТРИРАНО ПАРТНЬОРСТВО/UE FORMULARIO NORMALIZADO MULTILINGÜE RELATIVO A LA DISOLUCIÓN DE UNA PAREJA DE HECHO INSCRITA EN UN REGISTRO/VÍCEJAZYČNÝ STANDARDNÍ FORMULÁŘ EU TÝKAJÍCÍ SE ZÁNIKU REGISTROVANÉHO PARTNERSTVÍ/FLERSPROGET EU-STANDARDFORMULAR VEDRØRENDE OPLØSNING AF REGISTRERET PARTNERSKAB/REGISTREERITUD PARTNERLUSE LÕPPEMIST PUUDUTAV MITMEKEELNE ELI STANDARDVORM/ΠΟΛΥΓΛΩΣΣΟ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΜΕΝΟ ΕΝΤΥΠΟ ΕΕ ΣΧΕΤΙΚΑ ΜΕ ΤΗ ΔΙΑΛΥΣΗ ΚΑΤΑΧΩΡΙΣΜΕΝΗΣ ΣΥΜΒΙΩΣΗΣ/FOIRM CHAIGHDEÁNACH ILTEANGACH AE MAIDIR LE SCAOILEADH PÁIRTNÉIREACHTA CLÁRAITHE/VIŠEJEZIČNI OBRAZAC EUROPSKE UNIJE — RAZVRGNUĆE REGISTRIRANOG PARTNERSTVA/MODULO STANDARD MULTILINGUE DELL'UNIONE EUROPEA RELATIVO ALLO SCIOGLIMENTO DI UN'UNIONE REGISTRATA/ES DAUGIAKALBĖ STANDARTINĖ FORMA DĖL REGISTRUOTOS PARTNERYSTĖS NUTRAUKIMO/EIROPAS SAVIENĪBAS DAUDZVALODU STANDARTA VEIDLAPA ATTIECĪBĀ UZ REĢISTRĒTU PARTNERATTIECĪBU IZBEIGŠANU/TÖBBNYELVŰ EURÓPAI UNIÓS FORMANYOMTATVÁNY BEJEGYZETT ÉLETTÁRSI KAPCSOLAT FELBONTÁSA TEKINTETÉBEN/FORMOLA STANDARD MULTILINGWALI TAL-UE DWAR IX-XOLJIMENT TA' UNJONI REĠISTRATA/MEERTALIG MODELFORMULIER VAN DE EUROPESE UNIE BETREFFENDE ONTBINDING VAN EEN GEREGISTREERD PARTNERSCHAP/WIELOJĘZYCZNY FORMULARZ STANDARDOWY UE DOTYCZĄCY ROZWIĄZANIA ZAREJESTROWANEGO ZWIĄZKU PARTNERSKIEGO/FORMULÁRIO MULTILINGUE NORMALIZADO DA UE RELATIVO À DISSOLUÇÃO DE PARCERIA REGISTADA/FORMULAR STANDARD MULTILINGV AL UE PRIVIND DESFACEREA PARTENERIATULUI ÎNREGISTRAT/ŠTANDARDNÝ VIACJAZYČNÝ FORMULÁR EÚ TÝKAJÚCI SA ZRUŠENIA REGISTROVANÉHO PARTNERSTVA/VEČJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZEC EU O PRENEHANJU REGISTRIRANE PARTNERSKE SKUPNOSTI/EU:N MONIKIELINEN VAKIOLOMAKE — REKISTERÖIDYN PARISUHTEEN PURKAMINEN/FLERSPRÅKIGT EU-STANDARDFORMULÄR RÖRANDE UPPLÖSNING AV REGISTRERAT PARTNERSKAP |
|
4 |
DATE ET LIEU DE LA DISSOLUTION/TAG UND ORT DER AUFHEBUNG/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА ПРЕКРАТЯВАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE LA DISOLUCIÓN/DATUM A MÍSTO ZÁNIKU REGISTROVANÉHO PARTNERSTVÍ/DATO OG STED FOR OPLØSNINGEN/LÕPPEMISE KUUPÄEV JA KOHT/HΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΔΙΑΛΥΣΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS ÁIT AN SCAOILTE/DATUM I MJESTO RAZVRGNUĆA/DATA E LUOGO DELLO SCIOGLIMENTO/NUTRAUKIMO DATA IR VIETA/IZBEIGŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/FELBONTÁS HELYE ÉS IDEJE/DATA U POST TAX-XOLJIMENT/DATUM EN PLAATS VAN DE ONTBINDING/DATA I MIEJSCE ROZWIĄZANIA ZAREJESTROWANEGO ZWIĄZKU PARTNERSKIEGO/DATA E LOCAL DA DISSOLUÇÃO/DATA ŞI LOCUL DESFACERII/DÁTUM A MIESTO ZRUŠENIA REGISTROVANÉHO PARTNERSTVA/DATUM IN KRAJ PRENEHANJA/PARISUHTEEN PURKAMISEN VOIMAANTULOPÄIVÄ JA PAIKKA/DATUM OCH ORT FÖR UPPLÖSNING |
|
5 |
PARTENAIRE A/PARTNER A/ПАРТНЬОР A/PAREJA A/PARTNER A/PARTNER A/PARTNER A/ΣΥΝΤΡΟΦΟΣ A/PÁIRTÍ A/PARTNER A/PARTNER A/PARTNERIS A/‘A’ ÉLETTÁRS/SIEĦEB A/PARTNER A/PARTNER A/PARCEIRO A/PARTENERUL A/PARTNER A/PARTNER A/PUOLISO A/PARTNER A |
|
6 |
PARTENAIRE B/PARTNER B/ПАРТНЬОР В/PAREJA B/PARTNER B/PARTNER B/PARTNER B/ΣΥΝΤΡΟΦΟΣ B/PÁIRTÍ B/PARTNER B/PARTNER B/PARTNERIS B/‘B’ ÉLETTÁRS/SIEĦEB B/PARTNER B/PARTNER B/PARCEIRO B/PARTENERUL B/PARTNER B/PARTNER B/PUOLISO B/PARTNER B |
|
7 |
NOM ANTÉRIEUR À LA DISSOLUTION/NAME VOR DER AUFHEBUNG/ИМЕ ПРЕДИ ПРЕКРАТЯВАНЕТО НА РЕГИСТРИРАНОТО ПАРТНЬОРСТВОG/NOMBRE ANTES DE LA DISOLUCIÓN/JMÉNO PŘED ZÁNIKEM REGISTROVANÉHO PARTNERSTVÍ/NAVN FØR OPLØSNINGEN/PARTNERLUSE LÕPPEMISE EELNE NIMI/ΌΝΟΜΑ ΠΡΙΝ ΤΗ ΔΙΑΛΥΣΗ/SLOINNE ROIMH AN SCAOILEADH/PREZIME PRIJE RAZVRGNUĆA/NOME ANTERIORMENTE ALLO SCIOGLIMENTO/PAVARDĖ PRIEŠ NUTRAUKIMĄ/VĀRDS PIRMS IZBEIGŠANAS/FELBONTÁS ELŐTTI NÉV/ISEM QABEL IX-XOLJIMENT/NAAM VOOR DE ONTBINDING/NAZWISKO PRZED ROZWIĄZANIEM ZAREJESTROWANEGO ZWIĄZKU PARTNERSKIEGO/APELIDO ANTERIOR À DISSOLUÇÃO/NUMELE ÎNAINTE DE DESFACERE/MENO PRED ZRUŠENÍM REGISTROVANÉHO PARTNERSTVA/IME PRED PRENEHANJEM/SUKUNIMI ENNEN PARISUHTEEN PURKAMISTA/EFTERNAMN FÖRE UPPLÖSNING |
|
8 |
PRÉNOM(S)/VORNAME(N)/СОБСТВЕНО ИМЕ/NOMBRE(S)/JMÉNO (JMÉNA)/FORNAVN/-E/EESNIMED/ΟΝΟΜΑ/CÉADAINM(NEACHA)/IME(NA)/NOME/I/VĀRDS(-I)/VARDAS (-AI)/UTÓNÉV (UTÓNEVEK)/ISEM (ISMIJIET)/VOORNAMEN/IMIĘ (IMIONA)/NOME PRÓPRIO/PRENUME/MENO(Á)/IME(NA)/ETUNIMET/FÖRNAMN |
|
9 |
SEXE/GESCHLECHT/ПОЛ/SEXO/POHLAVÍ/KØN/SUGU/ΦΥΛΟ/GNÉAS/SPOL/SESSO/DZIMUMS/LYTIS/NEM/SESS/GESLACHT/PŁEĆ/SEXO/SEX/POHLAVIE/SPOL/SUKUPUOLI/KÖN |
|
10 |
DATE ET LIEU DE NAISSANCE/TAG UND ORT DER GEBURT/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РАЖДАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE NACIMIENTO/DATUM A MÍSTO NAROZENÍ/FØDSELSDATO OG -STED/SÜNNIAEG JA –KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD BREITHE/DATUM I MJESTO ROĐENJA/DATA E LUOGO DI NASCITA/DZIMŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/GIMIMO DATA IR VIETA/SZÜLETÉS IDEJE ÉS HELYE/POST U DATA TAT-TWELID/GEBOORTEPLAATS EN –DATUM/DATA I MIEJSCE URODZENIA/DATA E LOCAL DE NASCIMENTO/DATA ŞI LOCUL NAŞTERII/DÁTUM A MIESTO NARODENIA/DATUM IN KRAJ ROJSTVA/SYNTYMÄAIKA JA –PAIKKA/FÖDELSEDATUM OCH FÖDELSEORT |
|
11 |
NOM POSTÉRIEUR À LA DISSOLUTION/NAME NACH DER AUFHEBUNG/ИМЕ СЛЕД ПРЕКРАТЯВАНЕТО НА РЕГИСТРИРАНОТО ПАРТНЬОРСТВО/NOMBRE DESPUÉS DE LA DISOLUCIÓN/JMÉNO PO ZÁNIKEM REGISTROVANÉHO PARTNERSTVÍ/NAVN EFTER OPLØSNINGEN/PARTNERLUSE LÕPPEMISE JÄRGNE NIMI/ΌΝΟΜΑ ΜΕΤΑ ΤΗ ΔΙΑΛΥΣΗ/SLOINNE I NDIAIDH AN SCAOILTE/PREZIME NAKON RAZVRGNUĆA/NOME SUCCESSIVAMENTE ALLO SCIOGLIMENTO/PAVARDĖ PO NUTRAUKIMO/VĀRDS PĒC IZBEIGŠANAS/FELBONTÁS UTÁNI NÉV/ISEM WARA IX-XOLJIMENT/NAAM NA DE ONTBINDING/NAZWISKO PO ROZWIĄZANIU ZAREJESTROWANEGO ZWIĄZKU PARTNERSKIEGO/APELIDO POSTERIOR À DISSOLUÇÃO/NUMELE DUPĂ DESFACERE/MENO PO ZRUŠENÍ REGISTROVANÉHO PARTNERSTVA/IME PO PRENEHANJU/SUKUNIMI PARISUHTEEN PURKAMISEN JÄLKEEN/EFTERNAMN EFTER UPPLÖSNING |
|
12 |
RÉSIDENCE HABITUELLE/ORT DES GEWÖHNLICHEN AUFENTHALTS/ОБИЧАЙНО МЕСТОПРЕБИВАВАНЕ/DOMICILIO HABITUAL/OBVYKLÉ BYDLIŠTĚ/SÆDVANLIG BOPÆLSADRESSE/ALALINE ELUKOHT/ΣΥΝΗΘΗΣ ΔΙΑΜΟΝΗ/GNÁTHÁIT CHÓNAITHE/MJESTO PREBIVALIŠTA/RESIDENZA ABITUALE/PASTĀVĪGĀ DZĪVESVIETA/NUOLATINĖ GYVENAMOJI VIETA/SZOKÁSOS TARTÓZKODÁSI HELY/RESIDENZA NORMALI/WOONPLAATS/MIEJSCE ZWYKŁEGO POBYTU/RESIDÊNCIA HABITUAL/REŞEDINŢA OBIŞNUITĂ/MIESTO OBVYKLÉHO POBYTU/OBIČAJNO PREBIVALIŠČE/ASUINPAIKKA/HEMVIST |
|
13 |
AUTRES INFORMATIONS FIGURANT DANS L'ACTE/ANDERE ANGABEN AUS DEM EINTRAG/ДРУГИ БЕЛЕЖКИ ВЪВ ВРЪЗКА С РЕГИСТРАЦИЯТА/OTROS DATOS DEL REGISTRO/DALŠÍ ÚDAJE O ZÁPISU/ANDRE BEMÆRKNINGER TIL REGISTRERINGEN/MUU TEAVE/ΑΛΛΑ ΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΚΑΤΑΧΩΡΙΣΗΣ/SONRAÍ EILE A BHAINEANN LEIS AN gCLÁRÚCHÁN/OSTALE INFORMACIJE ZA PRIJAVU/ALTRI ELEMENTI PARTICOLARI DELLA REGISTRAZIONE/CITAS ZIŅAS PAR REĢISTRĀCIJU/KITI REGISTRACIJOS DUOMENYS/EGYÉB ANYAKÖNYVI ADATOK/PARTIKOLARITAJIET OĦRA TAR-REĠISTRAZZJONI/ANDERE BIJZONDERHEDEN VAN DE REGISTRATIE/INNE OKOLICZNOŚCI SZCZEGÓLNE ZWIĄZANE Z REJESTRACJĄ/OUTROS ELEMENTOS PARTICULARES DO REGISTO/ALTE CARACTERISTICI PRIVIND ÎNREGISTRAREA/INÉ OSOBITNÉ ÚDAJE V SÚVISLOSTI S REGISTRÁCIOU/DRUGE POSEBNOSTI PRIJAVE/MUITA REKISTERÖINTIIN LIITTYVIÄ SEIKKOJA/ANDRA UPPGIFTER I REGISTRERINGEN |
|
14 |
DATE DE DÉLIVRANCE, SIGNATURE, SCEAU/TAG DER AUSSTELLUNG, UNTERSCHRIFT, SIEGEL/ДАТА НА ИЗДАВАНЕ, ПОДПИС, ПЕЧАТ/FECHA DE EXPEDICIÓN, FIRMA Y SELLO/DATUM VYDÁNÍ, PODPIS, RAZÍTKO/UDSTEDELSESDATO, UNDERSKRIFT, STEMPEL/VÄLJAANDMISE KUUPÄEV, ALLKIRI, PITSER/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ, ΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΗ, ΣΦΡΑΓΙΔΑ/DÁTA EISIÚNA, SÍNIÚ, SÉALA/DATUM IZDAVANJA, POTPIS, PEČAT/DATA DI RILASCIO, FIRMA, TIMBRO/IZSNIEGŠANAS DATUMS, PARAKSTS, ZĪMOGS/IŠDAVIMO DATA, PARAŠAS, ANTSPAUDAS/KIÁLLÍTÁS DÁTUMA, ALÁÍRÁS, PECSÉT/DATA TAL-ĦRUĠ, FIRMA, TIMBRU/DATUM VAN AFGIFTE, HANDTEKENING, STEMPEL/DATA WYDANIA, PODPIS, PIECZĘĆ/DATA DE EMISSÃO, ASSINATURA, SELO/DATA ELIBERĂRII, SEMNĂTURA, ŞTAMPILA/DÁTUM VYDANIA, PODPIS, PEČIATKA/DATUM IZDAJE, PODPIS, ŽIG/ANTAMISPÄIVÄ, ALLEKIRJOITUS, SINETTI/UTFÄRDANDEDATUM, UNDERSKRIFT, STÄMPEL |
[Am. 44]
Annex IVb
|
Article 11 of Regulation (EU) No [Add number and title of this Regulation] |
|
|
1 |
MEMBER STATE |
2 |
ISSUING AUTHORITY |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
3 |
EUROPEAN UNION MULTILINGUAL STANDARD FORM — UNION CITIZENSHIP AND NATIONALITY |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 |
NAME |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
5 |
FORENAME(S) |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6 |
DATE AND PLACE OF BIRTH |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
7 |
SEX |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
8 |
UNION CITIZEN; NATIONALITY: (ISO 3166-1 alpha-3) |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
9 |
DATE OF ISSUE |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
SIGNATURE, SEAL |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Legal note: This EU multilingual standard form is made available by the authorities of the issuing Member State and may be requested alternatively to the equivalent public document existing in that Member State. It shall not prejudice the use of an equivalent national public document drawn up by the authorities of the issuing Member State. It shall have the same formal evidentiary value as the national equivalent of the issuing Member State, but shall be without prejudice to the relevant substantive law of the Member State. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
SYMBOLS/SYMBOLES/ZEICHEN/СИМВОЛИ/SÍMBOLOS/SYMBOLY/SYMBOLER/SÜMBOLID/ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ/NODA/SIMBOLI/SIMBOLI/APZĪMĒJUMI/SIMBOLIAI/JELMAGYARÁZAT/SIMBOLI/AFKORTINGEN/SKRÓT/SÍMBOLOS/SIMBOLURI/SYMBOLY/KRATICE/SYMBOLIT/FÖRKLARINGAR
|
— |
Da: Day/Jour/Tag/ден/Día/Den/Dag/Päev/Ημέρα/Lá/Dan/Giorno/diena/diena/Nap/Jum/dag/dzień/Dia/Ziua/Deň/Dan/Päivä/Dag |
|
— |
Mo: Month/Mois/Monat/месец/Mes/Měsíc/Måned/Kuu/Μήνας/Mí/Mjesec/Mese/mēnesis/mėnuo/Hónap/Xahar/maand/miesiąc/Mês/Luna/Mesiac/Mesec/Kuukausi/Månad |
|
— |
Ye: Year/Année/Jahr/година/Año/Rok/År/Aasta/Έτος/Bliain/Godina/Anno/gads/metai/Év/Sena/jaar/rok/Ano/Anul/Rok/Leto/Vuosi/År |
|
— |
M: Masculine/Masculin/Männlich/мъжки/Masculino/Mužské/Mand/Mees/Άρρεν/Fireann/Muško/Maschile/Vīrietis/Vyras/Férfi/Maskil/man/mężczyzna/Masculino/Masculin/Muž/Moški/Mies/Manligt |
|
— |
F: Feminine/Féminin/Weiblich/женски/Femenino/Ženské/Kvinde/Naine/Θήλυ/Baineann/Žensko/Femminile/Sieviete/Moteris/Nő/Femminil/vrouw/kobieta/Feminino/Feminin/Žena/Ženska/Nainen/Kvinnligt |
|
1 |
ÉTAT MEMBRE/MITGLIEDSTAAT/ДЪРЖАВА ЧЛЕНКА/ESTADO MIEMBRO/ČLENSKÝ STÁT/MEDLEMSSTAT/LIIKMESRIIK/ΚΡΑΤΟΣ ΜΕΛΟΣ/BALLSTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/STATO MEMBRO/DALĪBVALSTS/VALSTYBĖ NARĖ/TAGÁLLAM/STAT MEMBRU/LIDSTAAT/PAŃSTWO CZŁONKOWSKIE/ESTADO-MEMBRO/STATUL MEMBRU/ČLENSKÝ ŠTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/JÄSENVALTIO/MEDLEMSSTAT |
|
2 |
AUTORITÉ DE DÉLIVRANCE/AUSSTELLUNGSBEHÖRDE/ИЗДАВАЩ ОРГАН/AUTORIDAD EXPEDIDORA/VYDÁVAJÍCÍ ORGÁN/UDSTEDENDE MYNDIGHED/VÄLJAANDJA ASUTUS/ΑΡΧΗ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ/ÚDARÁS EISIÚNA/NADLEŽNO TIJELO ZA IZDAVANJE/AUTORITÀ DI RILASCIO/IZSNIEDZĒJA IESTĀDE/IŠDUODANTI INSTITUCIJA/KIÁLLÍTÓ HATÓSÁG/AWTORITÀ KOMPETENTI/AUTORITEIT VAN AFGIFTE/ORGAN WYDAJĄCY/AUTORIDADE DE EMISSÃO/AUTORITATEA EMITENTĂ/VYDÁVAJÚCI ORGÁN/ORGAN IZDAJATELJ/ANTAVA VIRANOMAINEN/UTFÄRDANDE MYNDIGHET |
|
3 |
FORMULAIRE TYPE MULTILINGUE DE L'UE RELATIF À LA CITOYENNETÉ DE L'UNION ET À LA NATIONALITÉ/MEHRSPRACHIGES EU-FORMULAR — UNIONSBÜRGERSCHAFT UND STAATSANGEHÖRIGKEIT/МНОГОЕЗИЧНО СТАНДАРТНО УДОСТОВЕРЕНИЕ НА ЕВРОПЕЙСКИЯ СЪЮЗ ЗА ГРАЖДАНСТВО НА СЪЮЗА И НАЦИОНАЛНА ПРИНАДЛЕЖНОСТ/UE FORMULARIO NORMALIZADO MULTILINGÜE RELATIVO A LA CIUDADANÍA DE LA UNIÓN Y A LA NACIONALIDAD/VÍCEJAZYČNÝ STANDARDNÍ FORMULÁŘ EU TÝKAJÍCÍ SE OBČANSTVÍ UNIE A STÁTNÍ PŘÍSLUŠNOSTI/FLERSPROGET EU-STANDARDFORMULAR VEDRØRENDE UNIONSBORGERSKAB OG STATSBORGERSKAB/LIIDU KODAKONDSUST JA RAHVUST PUUDUTAV MITMEKEELNE ELI STANDARDVORM/ΠΟΛΥΓΛΩΣΣΟ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΜΕΝΟ ΕΝΤΥΠΟ ΕΕ ΣΧΕΤΙΚΑ ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΥΠΗΚΟΟΤΗΤΑ ΤΗΣ ΈΝΩΣΗΣ ΚΑΙ ΤΗΝ ΙΘΑΓΕΝΕΙΑ/FOIRM CHAIGHDEÁNACH ILTEANGACH AE MAIDIR LE SAORÁNACHT AN AONTAIS AGUS NÁISIÚNTACHT/VIŠEJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZAC EUROPSKE UNIJE — GRAĐANSTVO UNIJE I DRŽAVLJANSTVO/MODULO STANDARD MULTILINGUE DELL'UNIONE EUROPEA RELATIVO ALLA CITTADINANZA DELL'UNIONE E ALLA NAZIONALITÀ/ES DAUGIAKALBĖ STANDARTINĖ FORMA DĖL SĄJUNGOS PILIETYBĖS IR TAUTYBĖS/EIROPAS SAVIENĪBAS DAUDZVALODU STANDARTA VEIDLAPA ATTIECĪBĀ UZ SAVIENĪBAS PILSONĪBU UN VALSTSPIEDERĪBU/TÖBBNYELVŰ EURÓPAI UNIÓS FORMANYOMTATVÁNY UNIÓS POLGÁRSÁG ÉS ÁLLAMPOLGÁRSÁG TEKINTETÉBEN/FORMOLA STANDARD MULTILINGWALI TAL-UE DWAR IĊ-ĊITTADINANZA U N-NAZZJONALITÀ TAL-UNJONI/MEERTALIG MODELFORMULIER VAN DE EUROPESE UNIE BETREFFENDE BURGERSCHAP VAN DE UNIE EN NATIONALITEIT/WIELOJĘZYCZNY FORMULARZ STANDARDOWY UE DOTYCZĄCY OBYWATELSTWA UNII I OBYWATELSTWA KRAJOWEGO/FORMULÁRIO MULTILINGUE NORMALIZADO DA UE RELATIVO À CIDADANIA DA UNIÃO E NACIONALIDADE/FORMULAR STANDARD MULTILINGV AL UE PRIVIND CETĂŢENIA UNIUNII ŞI NAŢIONALITATEA/ŠTANDARDNÝ VIACJAZYČNÝ FORMULÁR EÚ TÝKAJÚCI SA OBČIANSTVA ÚNIE A ŠTÁTNEJ PRÍSLUŠNOSTI/VEČJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZEC EU O DRŽAVLJANSTVU UNIJE IN NARODNOSTI/EU:N MONIKIELINEN VAKIOLOMAKE — UNIONIN KANSALAISUUS JA KANSALLISUUS/FLERSPRÅKIGT EU-STANDARDFORMULÄR RÖRANDE UNIONSMEDBORGARSKAP OCH NATIONALITET |
|
4 |
NOM/NAME/ФАМИЛНО ИМЕ/APELLIDO(S)/PŘÍJMENÍ/EFTERNAVN/PEREKONNANIMI/ΕΠΩΝΥΜΟ/SLOINNE/PREZIME/COGNOME/UZVĀRDS/PAVARDĖ/CSALÁDI NÉV/KUNJOM/NAAM/NAZWISKO/APELIDO/NUME/PRIEZVISKO/PRIIMEK/SUKUNIMI/EFTERNAMN |
|
5 |
PRÉNOM(S)/VORNAME(N)/СОБСТВЕНО ИМЕ/NOMBRE(S)/JMÉNO (JMÉNA)/FORNAVN/-E/EESNIMED/ΟΝΟΜΑ/CÉADAINM(NEACHA)/IME(NA)/NOME/I/VĀRDS(-I)/VARDAS (-AI)/UTÓNÉV (UTÓNEVEK)/ISEM (ISMIJIET)/VOORNAMEN/IMIĘ (IMIONA)/NOME PRÓPRIO/PRENUME/MENO(Á)/IME(NA)/ETUNIMET/FÖRNAMN |
|
6 |
DATE ET LIEU DE NAISSANCE/TAG UND ORT DER GEBURT/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РАЖДАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE NACIMIENTO/DATUM A MÍSTO NAROZENÍ/FØDSELSDATO OG -STED/SÜNNIAEG JA –KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD BREITHE/DATUM I MJESTO ROĐENJA/DATA E LUOGO DI NASCITA/DZIMŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/GIMIMO DATA IR VIETA/SZÜLETÉS IDEJE ÉS HELYE/POST U DATA TAT-TWELID/GEBOORTEPLAATS EN –DATUM/DATA I MIEJSCE URODZENIA/DATA E LOCAL DE NASCIMENTO/DATA ŞI LOCUL NAŞTERII/DÁTUM A MIESTO NARODENIA/DATUM IN KRAJ ROJSTVA/SYNTYMÄAIKA JA –PAIKKA/FÖDELSEDATUM OCH FÖDELSEORT |
|
7 |
SEXE/GESCHLECHT/ПОЛ/SEXO/POHLAVÍ/KØN/SUGU/ΦΥΛΟ/GNÉAS/SPOL/SESSO/DZIMUMS/LYTIS/NEM/SESS/GESLACHT/PŁEĆ/SEXO/SEX/POHLAVIE/SPOL/SUKUPUOLI/KÖN |
|
8 |
CITOYEN DE L'UNION; NATIONALITÉ (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/UNIONSBÜRGER; STAATSANGEHÖRIGKEIT: (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/ГРАЖДАНИН НА СЪЮЗА, ГРАЖДАНСТВО (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/CIUDADANÍA DE LA UNIÓN, NACIONALIDAD (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/OBČANSTVÍ UNIE; STÁTNÍ PŘÍSLUŠNOST (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/UNIONSBORGERSKAB; STATSBORGERSKAB (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/LIIDU KODAKONDSUS; RAHVUS (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/ΠΟΛΙΤΗΣ ΤΗΣ ΈΝΩΣΗΣ• ΙΘΑΓΕΝΕΙΑ (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/SAORÁNACHT AN AONTAIS; NÁISIÚNTACHT (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/GRAĐANIN UNIJE; DRŽAVLJANSTVO: (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/CITTADINO DELL'UNIONE; NAZIONALITÀ (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/SĄJUNGOS PILIETYBĖ; TAUTYBĖ (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/SAVIENĪBAS PILSONIS; VALSTSPIEDRĪBA (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/UNIÓS POLGÁR, ÁLLAMPOLGÁR (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/ĊITTADIN TAL-UNJONI; NAZZJONALITÀ (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/BURGER VAN DE UNIE; NATIONALITEIT (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/OBYWATEL UNII; OBYWATELSTWO KRAJOWE (ISO 3166-1 ALFA-3)/CIDADANIA DA UNIÃO; NACIONALIDADE (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA - 3)/CETĂŢEAN AL UNIUNII; NAŢIONALITATE (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/OBČAN ÚNIE; ŠTÁTNA PRÍSLUŠNSOŤ (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/DRŽAVLJANSTVO UNIJE, NARODNOST (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/UNIONIN KANSALAINEN; KANSALLISUUS (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3)/UNIONSMEDBORGARE; NATIONALITET (ISO 3166-1 ALPHA-3) |
|
9 |
DATE DE DÉLIVRANCE, SIGNATURE, SCEAU/TAG DER AUSSTELLUNG, UNTERSCHRIFT, SIEGEL/ДАТА НА ИЗДАВАНЕ, ПОДПИС, ПЕЧАТ/FECHA DE EXPEDICIÓN, FIRMA Y SELLO/DATUM VYDÁNÍ, PODPIS, RAZÍTKO/UDSTEDELSESDATO, UNDERSKRIFT, STEMPEL/VÄLJAANDMISE KUUPÄEV, ALLKIRI, PITSER/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ, ΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΗ, ΣΦΡΑΓΙΔΑ/DÁTA EISIÚNA, SÍNIÚ, SÉALA/DATUM IZDAVANJA, POTPIS, PEČAT/DATA DI RILASCIO, FIRMA, TIMBRO/IZSNIEGŠANAS DATUMS, PARAKSTS, ZĪMOGS/IŠDAVIMO DATA, PARAŠAS, ANTSPAUDAS/KIÁLLÍTÁS DÁTUMA, ALÁÍRÁS, PECSÉT/DATA TAL-ĦRUĠ, FIRMA, TIMBRU/DATUM VAN AFGIFTE, HANDTEKENING, STEMPEL/DATA WYDANIA, PODPIS, PIECZĘĆ/DATA DE EMISSÃO, ASSINATURA, SELO/DATA ELIBERĂRII, SEMNĂTURA, ŞTAMPILA/DÁTUM VYDANIA, PODPIS, PEČIATKA/DATUM IZDAJE, PODPIS, ŽIG/ANTAMISPÄIVÄ, ALLEKIRJOITUS, SINETTI/UTFÄRDANDEDATUM, UNDERSKRIFT, STÄMPEL |
[Am. 45]
Annex IVc
|
Article 11 of Regulation (EU) No [Add number and title of this Regulation] |
|
|
1 |
MEMBER STATE |
2 |
ISSUING AUTHORITY |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
3 |
EUROPEAN UNION MULTILINGUAL STANDARD FORM — ABSENCE OF A CRIMINAL RECORD |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 |
NAME |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
5 |
FORENAME(S) |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6 |
DATE AND PLACE OF BIRTH |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
7 |
SEX |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
8 |
DATE OF ISSUE |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
SIGNATURE, SEAL |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Legal note: This EU multilingual standard form is made available by the authorities of the issuing Member State and may be requested alternatively to the equivalent public document existing in that Member State. It shall not prejudice the use of an equivalent national public document drawn up by the authorities of the issuing Member State. It shall have the same formal evidentiary value as the national equivalent of the issuing Member State, but shall be without prejudice to the relevant substantive law of the Member State. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
SYMBOLS/SYMBOLES/ZEICHEN/СИМВОЛИ/SÍMBOLOS/SYMBOLY/SYMBOLER/SÜMBOLID/ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ/NODA/SIMBOLI/SIMBOLI/APZĪMĒJUMI/SIMBOLIAI/JELMAGYARÁZAT/SIMBOLI/AFKORTINGEN/SKRÓT/SÍMBOLOS/SIMBOLURI/SYMBOLY/KRATICE/SYMBOLIT/FÖRKLARINGAR
|
— |
Da: Day/Jour/Tag/ден/Día/Den/Dag/Päev/Ημέρα/Lá/Dan/Giorno/diena/diena/Nap/Jum/dag/dzień/Dia/Ziua/Deň/Dan/Päivä/Dag |
|
— |
Mo: Month/Mois/Monat/месец/Mes/Měsíc/Måned/Kuu/Μήνας/Mí/Mjesec/Mese/mēnesis/mėnuo/Hónap/Xahar/maand/miesiąc/Mês/Luna/Mesiac/Mesec/Kuukausi/Månad |
|
— |
Ye: Year/Année/Jahr/година/Año/Rok/År/Aasta/Έτος/Bliain/Godina/Anno/gads/metai/Év/Sena/jaar/rok/Ano/Anul/Rok/Leto/Vuosi/År |
|
— |
M: Masculine/Masculin/Männlich/мъжки/Masculino/Mužské/Mand/Mees/Άρρεν/Fireann/Muško/Maschile/Vīrietis/Vyras/Férfi/Maskil/man/mężczyzna/Masculino/Masculin/Muž/Moški/Mies/Manligt |
|
— |
F: Feminine/Féminin/Weiblich/женски/Femenino/Ženské/Kvinde/Naine/Θήλυ/Baineann/Žensko/Femminile/Sieviete/Moteris/Nő/Femminil/vrouw/kobieta/Feminino/Feminin/Žena/Ženska/Nainen/Kvinnligt |
|
1 |
ÉTAT MEMBRE/MITGLIEDSTAAT/ДЪРЖАВА ЧЛЕНКА/ESTADO MIEMBRO/ČLENSKÝ STÁT/MEDLEMSSTAT/LIIKMESRIIK/ΚΡΑΤΟΣ ΜΕΛΟΣ/BALLSTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/STATO MEMBRO/DALĪBVALSTS/VALSTYBĖ NARĖ/TAGÁLLAM/STAT MEMBRU/LIDSTAAT/PAŃSTWO CZŁONKOWSKIE/ESTADO-MEMBRO/STATUL MEMBRU/ČLENSKÝ ŠTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/JÄSENVALTIO/MEDLEMSSTAT |
|
2 |
AUTORITÉ DE DÉLIVRANCE/AUSSTELLUNGSBEHÖRDE/ИЗДАВАЩ ОРГАН/AUTORIDAD EXPEDIDORA/VYDÁVAJÍCÍ ORGÁN/UDSTEDENDE MYNDIGHED/VÄLJAANDJA ASUTUS/ΑΡΧΗ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ/ÚDARÁS EISIÚNA/NADLEŽNO TIJELO ZA IZDAVANJE/AUTORITÀ DI RILASCIO/IZSNIEDZĒJA IESTĀDE/IŠDUODANTI INSTITUCIJA/KIÁLLÍTÓ HATÓSÁG/AWTORITÀ KOMPETENTI/AUTORITEIT VAN AFGIFTE/ORGAN WYDAJĄCY/AUTORIDADE DE EMISSÃO/AUTORITATEA EMITENTĂ/VYDÁVAJÚCI ORGÁN/ORGAN IZDAJATELJ/ANTAVA VIRANOMAINEN/UTFÄRDANDE MYNDIGHET |
|
3 |
FORMULAIRE TYPE MULTILINGUE DE L'UE RELATIF À L'ABSENCE D'UN CASIER JUDICIAIRE/MEHRSPRACHIGES EU-FORMULAR — VORSTRAFENFREIHEIT/МНОГОЕЗИЧНО СТАНДАРТНО УДОСТОВЕРЕНИЕ НА ЕВРОПЕЙСКИЯ СЪЮЗ ЗА ЛИПСА НА СЪДЕБНО МИНАЛО/UE FORMULARIO NORMALIZADO MULTILINGÜE RELATIVO A LA CARENCIA DE ANTECEDENTES PENALES/VÍCEJAZYČNÝ STANDARDNÍ FORMULÁŘ EU TÝKAJÍCÍ SE NEEXISTENCE ZÁZNAMU V TRESTNÍM REJSTŘÍKU/FLERSPROGET EU-STANDARDFORMULAR VEDRØRENDE REN STRAFFEATTEST/KRIMINAALKARISTUSE PUUDUMIST PUUDUTAV MITMEKEELNE ELI STANDARDVORM/ΠΟΛΥΓΛΩΣΣΟ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΜΕΝΟ ΕΝΤΥΠΟ ΕΕ ΣΧΕΤΙΚΑ ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΑΠΟΥΣΙΑ ΠΟΙΝΙΚΟΥ ΜΗΤΡΩΟΥ/FOIRM CHAIGHDEÁNACH ILTEANGACH AE MAIDIR LE HÉAGMAIS TAIFID CHOIRIÚIL/VIŠEJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZAC EUROPSKE UNIJE — UVJERENJE O NEKAŽNJAVANJU/MODULO STANDARD MULTILINGUE DELL'UNIONE EUROPEA RELATIVO ALL'ASSENZA DI PRECEDENTI PENALI/ES DAUGIAKALBĖ STANDARTINĖ FORMA DĖL NETEISTUMO/EIROPAS SAVIENĪBAS DAUDZVALODU STANDARTA VEIDLAPA ATTIECĪBĀ UZ KRIMINĀLAS SODAMĪBAS NEESAMĪBU/TÖBBNYELVŰ EURÓPAI UNIÓS FORMANYOMTATVÁNY BÜNTETLEN ELŐÉLET TEKINTETÉBEN/FORMOLA STANDARD MULTILINGWALI TAL-UE DWAR IN-NUQQAS TA' REKORD KRIMINALI/MEERTALIG MODELFORMULIER VAN DE EUROPESE UNIE BETREFFENDE DE AFWEZIGHEID VAN EEN STRAFBLAD/WIELOJĘZYCZNY FORMULARZ STANDARDOWY UE DOTYCZĄCY NIEKARALNOŚCI/FORMULÁRIO MULTILINGUE NORMALIZADO DA UE RELATIVO À INEXISTÊNCIA DE REGISTO CRIMINAL/FORMULAR STANDARD MULTILINGV AL UE PRIVIND ABSENŢA CAZIERULUI JUDICIAR/ŠTANDARDNÝ VIACJAZYČNÝ FORMULÁR EÚ TÝKAJÚCI SA VÝPISU Z REGISTRA TRESTOV BEZ ZÁZNAMU/VEČJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZEC EU O NEKAZNOVANOSTI/EU:N MONIKIELINEN VAKIOLOMAKE — MERKINNÄTÖN RIKOSREKISTERIOTE/FLERSPRÅKIGT EU-STANDARDFORMULÄR RÖRANDE FRÅNVARO AV NOTERINGAR I BELASTNINGSREGISTER |
|
4 |
NOM/NAME/ФАМИЛНО ИМЕ/APELLIDO(S)/PŘÍJMENÍ/EFTERNAVN/PEREKONNANIMI/ΕΠΩΝΥΜΟ/SLOINNE/PREZIME/COGNOME/UZVĀRDS/PAVARDĖ/CSALÁDI NÉV/KUNJOM/NAAM/NAZWISKO/APELIDO/NUME/PRIEZVISKO/PRIIMEK/SUKUNIMI/EFTERNAMN |
|
5 |
PRÉNOM(S)/VORNAME(N)/СОБСТВЕНО ИМЕ/NOMBRE(S)/JMÉNO (JMÉNA)/FORNAVN/-E/EESNIMED/ΟΝΟΜΑ/CÉADAINM(NEACHA)/IME(NA)/NOME/I/VĀRDS(-I)/VARDAS (-AI)/UTÓNÉV (UTÓNEVEK)/ISEM (ISMIJIET)/VOORNAMEN/IMIĘ (IMIONA)/NOME PRÓPRIO/PRENUME/MENO(Á)/IME(NA)/ETUNIMET/FÖRNAMN |
|
6 |
DATE ET LIEU DE NAISSANCE/TAG UND ORT DER GEBURT/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РАЖДАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE NACIMIENTO/DATUM A MÍSTO NAROZENÍ/FØDSELSDATO OG -STED/SÜNNIAEG JA –KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD BREITHE/DATUM I MJESTO ROĐENJA/DATA E LUOGO DI NASCITA/DZIMŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/GIMIMO DATA IR VIETA/SZÜLETÉS IDEJE ÉS HELYE/POST U DATA TAT-TWELID/GEBOORTEPLAATS EN –DATUM/DATA I MIEJSCE URODZENIA/DATA E LOCAL DE NASCIMENTO/DATA ŞI LOCUL NAŞTERII/DÁTUM A MIESTO NARODENIA/DATUM IN KRAJ ROJSTVA/SYNTYMÄAIKA JA –PAIKKA/FÖDELSEDATUM OCH FÖDELSEORT |
|
7 |
SEXE/GESCHLECHT/ПОЛ/SEXO/POHLAVÍ/KØN/SUGU/ΦΥΛΟ/GNÉAS/SPOL/SESSO/DZIMUMS/LYTIS/NEM/SESS/GESLACHT/PŁEĆ/SEXO/SEX/POHLAVIE/SPOL/SUKUPUOLI/KÖN |
|
8 |
DATE DE DÉLIVRANCE, SIGNATURE, SCEAU/TAG DER AUSSTELLUNG, UNTERSCHRIFT, SIEGEL/ДАТА НА ИЗДАВАНЕ, ПОДПИС, ПЕЧАТ/FECHA DE EXPEDICIÓN, FIRMA Y SELLO/DATUM VYDÁNÍ, PODPIS, RAZÍTKO/UDSTEDELSESDATO, UNDERSKRIFT, STEMPEL/VÄLJAANDMISE KUUPÄEV, ALLKIRI, PITSER/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ, ΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΗ, ΣΦΡΑΓΙΔΑ/DÁTA EISIÚNA, SÍNIÚ, SÉALA/DATUM IZDAVANJA, POTPIS, PEČAT/DATA DI RILASCIO, FIRMA, TIMBRO/IZSNIEGŠANAS DATUMS, PARAKSTS, ZĪMOGS/IŠDAVIMO DATA, PARAŠAS, ANTSPAUDAS/KIÁLLÍTÁS DÁTUMA, ALÁÍRÁS, PECSÉT/DATA TAL-ĦRUĠ, FIRMA, TIMBRU/DATUM VAN AFGIFTE, HANDTEKENING, STEMPEL/DATA WYDANIA, PODPIS, PIECZĘĆ/DATA DE EMISSÃO, ASSINATURA, SELO/DATA ELIBERĂRII, SEMNĂTURA, ŞTAMPILA/DÁTUM VYDANIA, PODPIS, PEČIATKA/DATUM IZDAJE, PODPIS, ŽIG/ANTAMISPÄIVÄ, ALLEKIRJOITUS, SINETTI/UTFÄRDANDEDATUM, UNDERSKRIFT, STÄMPEL |
[Am. 46]
Annex IVd
|
Article 11 of Regulation (EU) No [Add number and title of this Regulation] |
|
|
1 |
MEMBER STATE |
2 |
ISSUING AUTHORITY |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
3 |
EUROPEAN UNION MULTILINGUAL STANDARD FORM — RESIDENCE |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 |
NAME |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
5 |
FORENAME(S) |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6 |
DATE AND PLACE OF BIRTH |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
7 |
SEX |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
8 |
RESIDENCE |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
9 |
DATE OF ISSUE |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
SIGNATURE, SEAL |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Legal note: This EU multilingual standard form is made available by the authorities of the issuing Member State and may be requested alternatively to the equivalent public document existing in that Member State. It shall not prejudice the use of an equivalent national public document drawn up by the authorities of the issuing Member State. It shall have the same formal evidentiary value as the national equivalent of the issuing Member State, but shall be without prejudice to the relevant substantive law of the Member State. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
SYMBOLS/SYMBOLES/ZEICHEN/СИМВОЛИ/SÍMBOLOS/SYMBOLY/SYMBOLER/SÜMBOLID/ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ/NODA/SIMBOLI/SIMBOLI/APZĪMĒJUMI/SIMBOLIAI/JELMAGYARÁZAT/SIMBOLI/AFKORTINGEN/SKRÓT/SÍMBOLOS/SIMBOLURI/SYMBOLY/KRATICE/SYMBOLIT/FÖRKLARINGAR
|
— |
Da: Day/Jour/Tag/ден/Día/Den/Dag/Päev/Ημέρα/Lá/Dan/Giorno/diena/diena/Nap/Jum/dag/dzień/Dia/Ziua/Deň/Dan/Päivä/Dag |
|
— |
Mo: Month/Mois/Monat/месец/Mes/Měsíc/Måned/Kuu/Μήνας/Mí/Mjesec/Mese/mēnesis/mėnuo/Hónap/Xahar/maand/miesiąc/Mês/Luna/Mesiac/Mesec/Kuukausi/Månad |
|
— |
Ye: Year/Année/Jahr/година/Año/Rok/År/Aasta/Έτος/Bliain/Godina/Anno/gads/metai/Év/Sena/jaar/rok/Ano/Anul/Rok/Leto/Vuosi/År |
|
— |
M: Masculine/Masculin/Männlich/мъжки/Masculino/Mužské/Mand/Mees/Άρρεν/Fireann/Muško/Maschile/Vīrietis/Vyras/Férfi/Maskil/man/mężczyzna/Masculino/Masculin/Muž/Moški/Mies/Manligt |
|
— |
F: Feminine/Féminin/Weiblich/женски/Femenino/Ženské/Kvinde/Naine/Θήλυ/Baineann/Žensko/Femminile/Sieviete/Moteris/Nő/Femminil/vrouw/kobieta/Feminino/Feminin/Žena/Ženska/Nainen/Kvinnligt |
|
1 |
ÉTAT MEMBRE/MITGLIEDSTAAT/ДЪРЖАВА ЧЛЕНКА/ESTADO MIEMBRO/ČLENSKÝ STÁT/MEDLEMSSTAT/LIIKMESRIIK/ΚΡΑΤΟΣ ΜΕΛΟΣ/BALLSTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/STATO MEMBRO/DALĪBVALSTS/VALSTYBĖ NARĖ/TAGÁLLAM/STAT MEMBRU/LIDSTAAT/PAŃSTWO CZŁONKOWSKIE/ESTADO-MEMBRO/STATUL MEMBRU/ČLENSKÝ ŠTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/JÄSENVALTIO/MEDLEMSSTAT |
|
2 |
AUTORITÉ DE DÉLIVRANCE/AUSSTELLUNGSBEHÖRDE/ИЗДАВАЩ ОРГАН/AUTORIDAD EXPEDIDORA/VYDÁVAJÍCÍ ORGÁN/UDSTEDENDE MYNDIGHED/VÄLJAANDJA ASUTUS/ΑΡΧΗ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ/ÚDARÁS EISIÚNA/NADLEŽNO TIJELO ZA IZDAVANJE/AUTORITÀ DI RILASCIO/IZSNIEDZĒJA IESTĀDE/IŠDUODANTI INSTITUCIJA/KIÁLLÍTÓ HATÓSÁG/AWTORITÀ KOMPETENTI/AUTORITEIT VAN AFGIFTE/ORGAN WYDAJĄCY/AUTORIDADE DE EMISSÃO/AUTORITATEA EMITENTĂ/VYDÁVAJÚCI ORGÁN/ORGAN IZDAJATELJ/ANTAVA VIRANOMAINEN/UTFÄRDANDE MYNDIGHET |
|
3 |
FORMULAIRE TYPE MULTILINGUE DE L'UE RELATIF AU DOMICILE/MEHRSPRACHIGES EU-FORMULAR — WOHNSITZ/МНОГОЕЗИЧНО СТАНДАРТНО УДОСТОВЕРЕНИЕ НА ЕВРОПЕЙСКИЯ СЪЮЗ ЗА МЕСТОПРЕБИВАВАНЕ/UE FORMULARIO NORMALIZADO MULTILINGÜE RELATIVO A LA RESIDENCIA/VÍCEJAZYČNÝ STANDARDNÍ FORMULÁŘ EU TÝKAJÍCÍ SE BYDLIŠTĚ/FLERSPROGET EU-STANDARDFORMULAR VEDRØRENDE BOPÆL/ELUKOHTA PUUDUTAV MITMEKEELNE ELI STANDARDVORM/ΠΟΛΥΓΛΩΣΣΟ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΜΕΝΟ ΕΝΤΥΠΟ ΕΕ ΣΧΕΤΙΚΑ ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΚΑΤΟΙΚΙΑ/FOIRM CHAIGHDEÁNACH ILTEANGACH AE MAIDIR LE CÓNAÍ/VIŠEJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZAC EUROPSKE UNIJE — BORAVIŠTE/MODULO STANDARD MULTILINGUE DELL'UNIONE EUROPEA RELATIVO ALLA RESIDENZA/ES DAUGIAKALBĖ STANDARTINĖ FORMA DĖL GYVENAMOSIOS VIETOS/EIROPAS SAVIENĪBAS DAUDZVALODU STANDARTA VEIDLAPA ATTIECĪBĀ UZ DZĪVES VIETU/TÖBBNYELVŰ EURÓPAI UNIÓS FORMANYOMTATVÁNY LAKÓHELY TEKINTETÉBEN/FORMOLA STANDARD MULTILINGWALI TAL-UE DWAR IR-RESIDENZA/MEERTALIG MODELFORMULIER VAN DE EUROPESE UNIE BETREFFENDE WOONPLAATS/WIELOJĘZYCZNY FORMULARZ STANDARDOWY UE DOTYCZĄCY MIEJSCA ZAMIESZKANIA/FORMULÁRIO MULTILINGUE NORMALIZADO DA UE RELATIVO À RESIDÊNCIA/FORMULAR STANDARD MULTILINGV AL UE PRIVIND REŞEDINŢA/ŠTANDARDNÝ VIACJAZYČNÝ FORMULÁR EÚ TÝKAJÚCI SA POBYTU/VEČJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZEC EU O STALNEM PREBIVALIŠČU/EU:N MONIKIELINEN VAKIOLOMAKE — ASUINPAIKKA/FLERSPRÅKIGT EU-STANDARDFORMULÄR RÖRANDE HEMVIST |
|
4 |
NOM/NAME/ФАМИЛНО ИМЕ/APELLIDO(S)/PŘÍJMENÍ/EFTERNAVN/PEREKONNANIMI/ΕΠΩΝΥΜΟ/SLOINNE/PREZIME/COGNOME/UZVĀRDS/PAVARDĖ/CSALÁDI NÉV/KUNJOM/NAAM/NAZWISKO/APELIDO/NUME/PRIEZVISKO/PRIIMEK/SUKUNIMI/EFTERNAMN |
|
5 |
PRÉNOM(S)/VORNAME(N)/СОБСТВЕНО ИМЕ/NOMBRE(S)/JMÉNO (JMÉNA)/FORNAVN/-E/EESNIMED/ΟΝΟΜΑ/CÉADAINM(NEACHA)/IME(NA)/NOME/I/VĀRDS(-I)/VARDAS (-AI)/UTÓNÉV (UTÓNEVEK)/ISEM (ISMIJIET)/VOORNAMEN/IMIĘ (IMIONA)/NOME PRÓPRIO/PRENUME/MENO(Á)/IME(NA)/ETUNIMET/FÖRNAMN |
|
6 |
DATE ET LIEU DE NAISSANCE/TAG UND ORT DER GEBURT/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РАЖДАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE NACIMIENTO/DATUM A MÍSTO NAROZENÍ/FØDSELSDATO OG -STED/SÜNNIAEG JA –KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD BREITHE/DATUM I MJESTO ROĐENJA/DATA E LUOGO DI NASCITA/DZIMŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/GIMIMO DATA IR VIETA/SZÜLETÉS IDEJE ÉS HELYE/POST U DATA TAT-TWELID/GEBOORTEPLAATS EN –DATUM/DATA I MIEJSCE URODZENIA/DATA E LOCAL DE NASCIMENTO/DATA ŞI LOCUL NAŞTERII/DÁTUM A MIESTO NARODENIA/DATUM IN KRAJ ROJSTVA/SYNTYMÄAIKA JA –PAIKKA/FÖDELSEDATUM OCH FÖDELSEORT |
|
7 |
SEXE/GESCHLECHT/ПОЛ/SEXO/POHLAVÍ/KØN/SUGU/ΦΥΛΟ/GNÉAS/SPOL/SESSO/DZIMUMS/LYTIS/NEM/SESS/GESLACHT/PŁEĆ/SEXO/SEX/POHLAVIE/SPOL/SUKUPUOLI/KÖN |
|
8 |
DOMICILE/WOHNSITZ/МЕСТОПРЕБИВАВАНЕ/RESIDENCIA/BYDLIŠTĚ/BOPÆL/ELUKOHT/ΔΙΕΥΘΥΝΣΗ ΚΑΤΟΙΚΙΑΣ/CÓNAÍ/INDIRIZZO DI RESIDENZA/GYVENAMOJI VIETA/DZĪVES VIETA/LAKCÍM/ BORAVIŠTE /RESIDENZA/WOONPLAATS/MIEJSCE ZAMIESZKANIA/RESIDÊNCIA/REŞEDINŢA/POBYT/STALNO PREBIVALIŠČE/ASUINPAIKKA/HEMVIST |
|
9 |
DATE DE DÉLIVRANCE, SIGNATURE, SCEAU/TAG DER AUSSTELLUNG, UNTERSCHRIFT, SIEGEL/ДАТА НА ИЗДАВАНЕ, ПОДПИС, ПЕЧАТ/FECHA DE EXPEDICIÓN, FIRMA Y SELLO/DATUM VYDÁNÍ, PODPIS, RAZÍTKO/UDSTEDELSESDATO, UNDERSKRIFT, STEMPEL/VÄLJAANDMISE KUUPÄEV, ALLKIRI, PITSER/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ, ΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΗ, ΣΦΡΑΓΙΔΑ/DÁTA EISIÚNA, SÍNIÚ, SÉALA/DATUM IZDAVANJA, POTPIS, PEČAT/DATA DI RILASCIO, FIRMA, TIMBRO/IZSNIEGŠANAS DATUMS, PARAKSTS, ZĪMOGS/IŠDAVIMO DATA, PARAŠAS, ANTSPAUDAS/KIÁLLÍTÁS DÁTUMA, ALÁÍRÁS, PECSÉT/DATA TAL-ĦRUĠ, FIRMA, TIMBRU/DATUM VAN AFGIFTE, HANDTEKENING, STEMPEL/DATA WYDANIA, PODPIS, PIECZĘĆ/DATA DE EMISSÃO, ASSINATURA, SELO/DATA ELIBERĂRII, SEMNĂTURA, ŞTAMPILA/DÁTUM VYDANIA, PODPIS, PEČIATKA/DATUM IZDAJE, PODPIS, ŽIG/ANTAMISPÄIVÄ, ALLEKIRJOITUS, SINETTI/UTFÄRDANDEDATUM, UNDERSKRIFT, STÄMPEL |
[Am. 47]
Annex IVe
|
Article 11 of Regulation (EU) No [Add number and title of this Regulation] |
|
|
1 |
MEMBER STATE |
2 |
ISSUING AUTHORITY |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
3 |
EUROPEAN UNION MULTILINGUAL STANDARD FORM — EDUCATIONAL CERTIFICATE |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 |
NAME |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
5 |
FORENAME(S) |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6 |
DATE AND PLACE OF BIRTH |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
7 |
SEX |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
8 |
LEVEL OF EDUCATIONAL CERTIFICATE (UNESCO CITE 2011 Annex II) |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
9 |
FIELD OF EDUCATIONAL CERTIFICATE (UNESCO CITE-F 2013 Annex I) |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
10 |
DATE OF ISSUE |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
SIGNATURE, SEAL |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Legal note: This EU multilingual standard form is made available by the authorities of the issuing Member State and may be requested alternatively to the equivalent public document existing in that Member State. It shall not prejudice the use of an equivalent national public document drawn up by the authorities of the issuing Member State. It shall have the same formal evidentiary value as the national equivalent of the issuing Member State, but shall be without prejudice to the relevant substantive law of the Member State. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
SYMBOLS/SYMBOLES/ZEICHEN/СИМВОЛИ/SÍMBOLOS/SYMBOLY/SYMBOLER/SÜMBOLID/ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ/NODA/SIMBOLI/SIMBOLI/APZĪMĒJUMI/SIMBOLIAI/JELMAGYARÁZAT/SIMBOLI/AFKORTINGEN/SKRÓT/SÍMBOLOS/SIMBOLURI/SYMBOLY/KRATICE/SYMBOLIT/FÖRKLARINGAR
|
— |
Da: Day/Jour/Tag/ден/Día/Den/Dag/Päev/Ημέρα/Lá/Dan/Giorno/diena/diena/Nap/Jum/dag/dzień/Dia/Ziua/Deň/Dan/Päivä/Dag |
|
— |
Mo: Month/Mois/Monat/месец/Mes/Měsíc/Måned/Kuu/Μήνας/Mí/Mjesec/Mese/mēnesis/mėnuo/Hónap/Xahar/maand/miesiąc/Mês/Luna/Mesiac/Mesec/Kuukausi/Månad |
|
— |
Ye: Year/Année/Jahr/година/Año/Rok/År/Aasta/Έτος/Bliain/Godina/Anno/gads/metai/Év/Sena/jaar/rok/Ano/Anul/Rok/Leto/Vuosi/År |
|
— |
M: Masculine/Masculin/Männlich/мъжки/Masculino/Mužské/Mand/Mees/Άρρεν/Fireann/Muško/Maschile/Vīrietis/Vyras/Férfi/Maskil/man/mężczyzna/Masculino/Masculin/Muž/Moški/Mies/Manligt |
|
— |
F: Feminine/Féminin/Weiblich/женски/Femenino/Ženské/Kvinde/Naine/Θήλυ/Baineann/Žensko/Femminile/Sieviete/Moteris/Nő/Femminil/vrouw/kobieta/Feminino/Feminin/Žena/Ženska/Nainen/Kvinnligt |
|
1 |
ÉTAT MEMBRE/MITGLIEDSTAAT/ДЪРЖАВА ЧЛЕНКА/ESTADO MIEMBRO/ČLENSKÝ STÁT/MEDLEMSSTAT/LIIKMESRIIK/ΚΡΑΤΟΣ ΜΕΛΟΣ/BALLSTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/STATO MEMBRO/DALĪBVALSTS/VALSTYBĖ NARĖ/TAGÁLLAM/STAT MEMBRU/LIDSTAAT/PAŃSTWO CZŁONKOWSKIE/ESTADO-MEMBRO/STATUL MEMBRU/ČLENSKÝ ŠTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/JÄSENVALTIO/MEDLEMSSTAT |
|
2 |
AUTORITÉ DE DÉLIVRANCE/AUSSTELLUNGSBEHÖRDE/ИЗДАВАЩ ОРГАН/AUTORIDAD EXPEDIDORA/VYDÁVAJÍCÍ ORGÁN/UDSTEDENDE MYNDIGHED/VÄLJAANDJA ASUTUS/ΑΡΧΗ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ/ÚDARÁS EISIÚNA/NADLEŽNO TIJELO ZA IZDAVANJE/AUTORITÀ DI RILASCIO/IZSNIEDZĒJA IESTĀDE/IŠDUODANTI INSTITUCIJA/KIÁLLÍTÓ HATÓSÁG/AWTORITÀ KOMPETENTI/AUTORITEIT VAN AFGIFTE/ORGAN WYDAJĄCY/AUTORIDADE DE EMISSÃO/AUTORITATEA EMITENTĂ/VYDÁVAJÚCI ORGÁN/ORGAN IZDAJATELJ/ANTAVA VIRANOMAINEN/UTFÄRDANDE MYNDIGHET |
|
3 |
FORMULAIRE TYPE MULTILINGUE DE L'UE RELATIF AU DIPLÔME/MEHRSPRACHIGES EU-FORMULAR — BILDUNGSABSCHLUSS/МНОГОЕЗИЧНО СТАНДАРТНО УДОСТОВЕРЕНИЕ НА ЕВРОПЕЙСКИЯ СЪЮЗ ЗА ПРИДОБИВАНЕ НА УДОСТОВЕРЕНИЕ ЗА ОБРАЗОВАНИЕ/UE FORMULARIO NORMALIZADO MULTILINGÜE RELATIVO AL CERTIFICADO DE ESTUDIOS/VÍCEJAZYČNÝ STANDARDNÍ FORMULÁŘ EU TÝKAJÍCÍ SE OSVĚDČENÍ O ABSOLVOVÁNÍ STUDIA/FLERSPROGET EU-STANDARDFORMULAR VEDRØRENDE ET EKSAMENSBEVIS/HARIDUST TÕENDAVAT DOKUMENTI PUUDUTAV MITMEKEELNE ELI STANDARDVORM/ΠΟΛΥΓΛΩΣΣΟ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΜΕΝΟ ΕΝΤΥΠΟ ΕΕ ΣΧΕΤΙΚΑ ΜΕ ΠΙΣΤΟΠΟΙΗΤΙΚΟ ΣΠΟΥΔΩΝ/FOIRM CHAIGHDEÁNACH ILTEANGACH AE MAIDIR LE TEASTAS OIDEACHAIS/VIŠEJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZAC EUROPSKE UNIJE — POTVRDA O OBRAZOVANJU/MODULO STANDARD MULTILINGUE DELL'UNIONE EUROPEA RELATIVO A UN CERTIFICATO DI STUDI/ES DAUGIAKALBĖ STANDARTINĖ FORMA DĖL IŠSILAVINIMO PAŽYMĖJIMO/EIROPAS SAVIENĪBAS DAUDZVALODU STANDARTA VEIDLAPA ATTIECĪBĀ UZ IZGLĪTĪBAS APLIECĪBU/TÖBBNYELVŰ EURÓPAI UNIÓS FORMANYOMTATVÁNY KÉPESÍTÉS TEKINTETÉBEN/FORMOLA STANDARD MULTILINGWALI TAL-UE DWAR IĊ-ĊERTIFIKAT TA' EDUKAZZJONI/MEERTALIG MODELFORMULIER VAN DE EUROPESE UNIE BETREFFENDE EEN VOOR ONDERWIJS OF OPLEIDING BEHAALD GETUIGSCHRIFT/WIELOJĘZYCZNY FORMULARZ STANDARDOWY UE DOTYCZĄCY ŚWIADECTWA POTWIERDZAJĄCEGO WYKSZTAŁCENIE/FORMULÁRIO MULTILINGUE NORMALIZADO DA UE RELATIVO A UM CERTIFICADO DE ESTUDOS/FORMULAR STANDARD MULTILINGV AL UE PRIVIND DIPLOMELE DE STUDII/ŠTANDARDNÝ VIACJAZYČNÝ FORMULÁR EÚ TÝKAJÚCI SA POTVRDENIA O ŠTÚDIU/VEČJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZEC EU O POTRDILU O IZOBRAZBI/EU:N MONIKIELINEN VAKIOLOMAKE — KOULUTUSTODISTUS/FLERSPRÅKIGT EU-STANDARDFORMULÄR RÖRANDE UTBILDNINGSCERTIFIKAT |
|
4 |
NOM/NAME/ФАМИЛНО ИМЕ/APELLIDO(S)/PŘÍJMENÍ/EFTERNAVN/PEREKONNANIMI/ΕΠΩΝΥΜΟ/SLOINNE/PREZIME/COGNOME/UZVĀRDS/PAVARDĖ/CSALÁDI NÉV/KUNJOM/NAAM/NAZWISKO/APELIDO/NUME/PRIEZVISKO/PRIIMEK/SUKUNIMI/EFTERNAMN |
|
5 |
PRÉNOM(S)/VORNAME(N)/СОБСТВЕНО ИМЕ/NOMBRE(S)/JMÉNO (JMÉNA)/FORNAVN/-E/EESNIMED/ΟΝΟΜΑ/CÉADAINM(NEACHA)/IME(NA)/NOME/I/VĀRDS(-I)/VARDAS (-AI)/UTÓNÉV (UTÓNEVEK)/ISEM (ISMIJIET)/VOORNAMEN/IMIĘ (IMIONA)/NOME PRÓPRIO/PRENUME/MENO(Á)/IME(NA)/ETUNIMET/FÖRNAMN |
|
6 |
DATE ET LIEU DE NAISSANCE/TAG UND ORT DER GEBURT/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РАЖДАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE NACIMIENTO/DATUM A MÍSTO NAROZENÍ/FØDSELSDATO OG -STED/SÜNNIAEG JA –KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD BREITHE/DATUM I MJESTO ROĐENJA/DATA E LUOGO DI NASCITA/DZIMŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/GIMIMO DATA IR VIETA/SZÜLETÉS IDEJE ÉS HELYE/POST U DATA TAT-TWELID/GEBOORTEPLAATS EN –DATUM/DATA I MIEJSCE URODZENIA/DATA E LOCAL DE NASCIMENTO/DATA ŞI LOCUL NAŞTERII/DÁTUM A MIESTO NARODENIA/DATUM IN KRAJ ROJSTVA/SYNTYMÄAIKA JA –PAIKKA/FÖDELSEDATUM OCH FÖDELSEORT |
|
7 |
SEXE/GESCHLECHT/ПОЛ/SEXO/POHLAVÍ/KØN/SUGU/ΦΥΛΟ/GNÉAS/SPOL/SESSO/DZIMUMS/LYTIS/NEM/SESS/GESLACHT/PŁEĆ/SEXO/SEX/POHLAVIE/SPOL/SUKUPUOLI/KÖN |
|
8 |
NIVEAU DU DIPLÔME (UNESCO CITE 2011, ANNEXE II)/NIVEAU DES ABSCHLUSSES (UNESCO ISCED 2011 ANHANG II)/СТЕПЕН НА ПРИДОБИТО ОБРАЗОВАНИЕ (UNESCO ISCED 2011 ANNEXE II)/NIVEL DEL CERTIFICADO DE ESTUDIOS (UNESCO ISCED 2011 ANEXO II)/ÚROVEŇ OSVĚDČENÍ O ABSOLVOVÁNÍ STUDIA (UNESCO ISCED 2011 PŘÍLOHA II)/EKSAMENSBEVISETS NIVEAU (UNESCO ISCED 2011 BILAG II)/HARIDUST TÕENDAVA DOKUMENDI KLASS (UNESCO ISCED 2011 LISA II)/ΕΠΙΠΕΔΟ ΠΙΣΤΟΠΟΙΗΤΙΚΟΥ ΣΠΟΥΔΩΝ (UNESCO ISCED 2011 ΠΑΡΑΡΤΗΜΑ II)/LEIBHÉAL AN TEASTAIS OIDEACHAIS (UNESCO ISCED 2011 IARSCRÍBHINN II)/RAZINA OBRAZOVANJA (UNESCO ISCED 2011. PRILOG II.)/LIVELLO DEL CERTIFICATO DI STUDI (UNESCO ISCED 2011 ALLEGATO II)/IŠSILAVINIMO PAŽYMĖJIMO LYGIS (2011 M. UNESCO ISCED II PRIEDAS)/IZGLĪTĪBAS APLIECĪBAS LĪMENIS (UNESCO ISCED 2011 II PIELIKUMS)/KÉPESÍTÉS SZINTJE (UNESCO ISCED 2011 ANNEXE II)/LIVELL TAĊ-ĊERTIFIKAT TA' EDUKAZZJONI (UNESCO ISCED 2011 ANNEXE II)/NIVEAU VAN EEN VOOR ONDERWIJS OF OPLEIDING BEHAALD GETUIGSCHRIFT (UNESCO ISCED 2011 ANNEX II)/POZIOM WSKAZANY NA ŚWIADECTWIE POTWIERDZAJĄCYM WYKSZTAŁCENIE (UNESCO ISCED 2011 ZAŁĄCZNIK II)/NÍVEL DO CERTIFICADO DE ESTUDOS (UNESCO ISCED 2011 ANEXO II)/NIVELUL DIPLOMELOR DE STUDII (UNESCO ISCED 2011 ANEXA II)/ÚROVEŇ POTVRDENIA O ŠTÚDIU (UNESCO ISCED 2011 PRÍLOHA II)/POTRDILO O STOPNJI IZOBRAZBE (UNESCO ISCED 2011 PRILOGA II)/KOULUTUSTODISTUKSEN TASO (UNESCO ISCED 2011 LIITE II)/NIVÅ PÅ STUDIEINTYG (UNESCO ISCED 2011 BILAGA II) |
|
9 |
DOMAINE DU DIPLÔME (UNESCO CITE-F 2013, ANNEXE I)/GEBIET DES ABSCHLUSSES (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 ANHANG I)/ОБЛАСТ НА ПРИДОБИТОТО ОБРАЗОВАНИЕ (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 APPENDIX I)/RAMA DEL CERTIFICADO DE ESTUDIOS (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 APÉNDICE I)/OBLAST OSVĚDČENÍ O ABSOLVOVÁNÍ STUDIA (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 DODATEK I)/EKSAMENSBEVISETS OMRÅDE (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 APPENDIX I)/HARIDUST TÕENDAVA DOKUMENDI VALDKOND (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 LISA I)/TΟΜΕΑΣ ΠΙΣΤΟΠΟΙΗΤΙΚΟΥ ΣΠΟΥΔΩΝ (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 ΠΡΟΣΑΡΤΗΜΑ I)/RÉIMSE AN TEASTAIS OIDEACHAIS (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 FOSCRÍBHINN I)/ PODRUČJE OBRAZOVANJA (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013. PRILOG I.) /SETTORE DEL CERTIFICATO DI STUDI (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 APPENDICE I)/IŠSILAVINIMO PAŽYMĖJIMO SRITIS (2013 M. UNESCO ISCED-F I PRIEDĖLIS)/IZGLĪTĪBAS APLIECĪBAS JOMA (UNESCO ISCED-F 2011 II PIELIKUMS)/KÉPESÍTÉS SZAKTERÜLETE (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 APPENDIX I)/QASAM TAĊ-ĊERTIFIKAT TA' EDUKAZZJONI (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 APPENDIĊI I)/STUDIERICHTING VAN EEN VOOR ONDERWIJS OF OPLEIDING BEHAALD GETUIGSCHRIFT (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 APPENDIX I)/DZIEDZINA WSKAZANA NA ŚWIADECTWIE POTWIERDZAJĄCYM WYKSZTAŁCENIE (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 DODATEK I)/ÁREA DO CERTIFICADO DE ESTUDOS (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 APÊNDICE I)/DOMENIILE ÎN CARE AU FOST ACORDATE DIPLOMELE DE STUDII (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 ANEXA I)/OBLASŤ POTVRDENIA O ŠTÚDIU (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 DODATOK I)/POTRDILO O PODROČJU IZOBRAZBE (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 DODATEK I)/KOULUTUSTODISTUKSEN ALA (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 LISÄYS I)/OMRÅDE FÖR STUDIEINTYG (UNESCO ISCED-F 2013 TILLÄGG I) |
|
10 |
DATE DE DÉLIVRANCE, SIGNATURE, SCEAU/TAG DER AUSSTELLUNG, UNTERSCHRIFT, SIEGEL/ДАТА НА ИЗДАВАНЕ, ПОДПИС, ПЕЧАТ/FECHA DE EXPEDICIÓN, FIRMA Y SELLO/DATUM VYDÁNÍ, PODPIS, RAZÍTKO/UDSTEDELSESDATO, UNDERSKRIFT, STEMPEL/VÄLJAANDMISE KUUPÄEV, ALLKIRI, PITSER/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ, ΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΗ, ΣΦΡΑΓΙΔΑ/DÁTA EISIÚNA, SÍNIÚ, SÉALA/DATUM IZDAVANJA, POTPIS, PEČAT/DATA DI RILASCIO, FIRMA, TIMBRO/IZSNIEGŠANAS DATUMS, PARAKSTS, ZĪMOGS/IŠDAVIMO DATA, PARAŠAS, ANTSPAUDAS/KIÁLLÍTÁS DÁTUMA, ALÁÍRÁS, PECSÉT/DATA TAL-ĦRUĠ, FIRMA, TIMBRU/DATUM VAN AFGIFTE, HANDTEKENING, STEMPEL/DATA WYDANIA, PODPIS, PIECZĘĆ/DATA DE EMISSÃO, ASSINATURA, SELO/DATA ELIBERĂRII, SEMNĂTURA, ŞTAMPILA/DÁTUM VYDANIA, PODPIS, PEČIATKA/DATUM IZDAJE, PODPIS, ŽIG/ANTAMISPÄIVÄ, ALLEKIRJOITUS, SINETTI/UTFÄRDANDEDATUM, UNDERSKRIFT, STÄMPEL |
[Am. 48]
Annex IVf
|
Article 11 of Regulation (EU) No [Add number and title of this Regulation] |
|
|
1 |
MEMBER STATE |
2 |
ISSUING AUTHORITY |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
3 |
EUROPEAN UNION MULTILINGUAL STANDARD FORM — DISABILITY |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 |
NAME |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
5 |
FORENAME(S) |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6 |
DATE AND PLACE OF BIRTH |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
7 |
SEX |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
8 |
DEGREE OR NATURE OF DISABILITY ACCORDING TO THE NATIONAL CLASSIFICATION |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
9 |
DATE OF ISSUE |
|
Da
Mo
Ye
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
SIGNATURE, SEAL |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Legal note: This EU multilingual standard form is made available by the authorities of the issuing Member State and may be requested alternatively to the equivalent public document existing in that Member State. It shall not prejudice the use of an equivalent national public document drawn up by the authorities of the issuing Member State. It shall have the same formal evidentiary value as the national equivalent of the issuing Member State, but shall be without prejudice to the relevant substantive law of the Member State. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
SYMBOLS/SYMBOLES/ZEICHEN/СИМВОЛИ/SÍMBOLOS/SYMBOLY/SYMBOLER/SÜMBOLID/ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ/NODA/SIMBOLI/SIMBOLI/APZĪMĒJUMI/SIMBOLIAI/JELMAGYARÁZAT/SIMBOLI/AFKORTINGEN/SKRÓT/SÍMBOLOS/SIMBOLURI/SYMBOLY/KRATICE/SYMBOLIT/FÖRKLARINGAR
|
— |
Da: Day/Jour/Tag/ден/Día/Den/Dag/Päev/Ημέρα/Lá/Dan/Giorno/diena/diena/Nap/Jum/dag/dzień/Dia/Ziua/Deň/Dan/Päivä/Dag |
|
— |
Mo: Month/Mois/Monat/месец/Mes/Měsíc/Måned/Kuu/Μήνας/Mí/Mjesec/Mese/mēnesis/mėnuo/Hónap/Xahar/maand/miesiąc/Mês/Luna/Mesiac/Mesec/Kuukausi/Månad |
|
— |
Ye: Year/Année/Jahr/година/Año/Rok/År/Aasta/Έτος/Bliain/Godina/Anno/gads/metai/Év/Sena/jaar/rok/Ano/Anul/Rok/Leto/Vuosi/År |
|
— |
M: Masculine/Masculin/Männlich/мъжки/Masculino/Mužské/Mand/Mees/Άρρεν/Fireann/Muško/Maschile/Vīrietis/Vyras/Férfi/Maskil/man/mężczyzna/Masculino/Masculin/Muž/Moški/Mies/Manligt |
|
— |
F: Feminine/Féminin/Weiblich/женски/Femenino/Ženské/Kvinde/Naine/Θήλυ/Baineann/Žensko/Femminile/Sieviete/Moteris/Nő/Femminil/vrouw/kobieta/Feminino/Feminin/Žena/Ženska/Nainen/Kvinnligt |
|
1 |
ÉTAT MEMBRE/MITGLIEDSTAAT/ДЪРЖАВА ЧЛЕНКА/ESTADO MIEMBRO/ČLENSKÝ STÁT/MEDLEMSSTAT/LIIKMESRIIK/ΚΡΑΤΟΣ ΜΕΛΟΣ/BALLSTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/STATO MEMBRO/DALĪBVALSTS/VALSTYBĖ NARĖ/TAGÁLLAM/STAT MEMBRU/LIDSTAAT/PAŃSTWO CZŁONKOWSKIE/ESTADO-MEMBRO/STATUL MEMBRU/ČLENSKÝ ŠTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/JÄSENVALTIO/MEDLEMSSTAT |
|
2 |
AUTORITÉ DE DÉLIVRANCE/AUSSTELLUNGSBEHÖRDE/ИЗДАВАЩ ОРГАН/AUTORIDAD EXPEDIDORA/VYDÁVAJÍCÍ ORGÁN/UDSTEDENDE MYNDIGHED/VÄLJAANDJA ASUTUS/ΑΡΧΗ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ/ÚDARÁS EISIÚNA/NADLEŽNO TIJELO ZA IZDAVANJE/AUTORITÀ DI RILASCIO/IZSNIEDZĒJA IESTĀDE/IŠDUODANTI INSTITUCIJA/KIÁLLÍTÓ HATÓSÁG/AWTORITÀ KOMPETENTI/AUTORITEIT VAN AFGIFTE/ORGAN WYDAJĄCY/AUTORIDADE DE EMISSÃO/AUTORITATEA EMITENTĂ/VYDÁVAJÚCI ORGÁN/ORGAN IZDAJATELJ/ANTAVA VIRANOMAINEN/UTFÄRDANDE MYNDIGHET |
|
3 |
FORMULAIRE TYPE MULTILINGUE DE L'UE RELATIF AU HANDICAP/MEHRSPRACHIGES EU-FORMULAR — BEHINDERUNG/МНОГОЕЗИЧНО СТАНДАРТНО УДОСТОВЕРЕНИЕ НА ЕВРОПЕЙСКИЯ СЪЮЗ ЗА УВРЕЖДАНЕ/UE FORMULARIO NORMALIZADO MULTILINGÜE RELATIVO A LA INVALIDEZ/VÍCEJAZYČNÝ STANDARDNÍ FORMULÁŘ EU TÝKAJÍCÍ SE ZDRAVOTNÍHO POSTIŽENÍ/FLERSPROGET EU-STANDARDFORMULAR VEDRØRENDE HANDICAP/PUUET PUUDUTAV MITMEKEELNE ELI STANDARDVORM/ΠΟΛΥΓΛΩΣΣΟ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΜΕΝΟ ΕΝΤΥΠΟ ΕΕ ΣΧΕΤΙΚΑ ΜΕ ΑΝΑΠΗΡΙΑ/FOIRM CHAIGHDEÁNACH ILTEANGACH AE MAIDIR LE MÍCHUMAS/VIŠEJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZAC EUROPSKE UNIJE — INVALIDNOST/MODULO STANDARD MULTILINGUE DELL'UNIONE EUROPEA RELATIVO ALLA DISABILITÀ/ES DAUGIAKALBĖ STANDARTINĖ FORMA DĖL NEGALIOS/EIROPAS SAVIENĪBAS DAUDZVALODU STANDARTA VEIDLAPA ATTIECĪBĀ UZ INVALIDITĀTI/TÖBBNYELVŰ EURÓPAI UNIÓS FORMANYOMTATVÁNY FOGYATÉKOSSÁG TEKINTETÉBEN/FORMOLA STANDARD MULTILINGWALI TAL-UE DWAR ID-DIŻABILITÀ/MEERTALIG MODELFORMULIER VAN DE EUROPESE UNIE BETREFFENDE INVALIDITEIT/WIELOJĘZYCZNY FORMULARZ STANDARDOWY UE DOTYCZĄCY NIEPEŁNOSPRAWNOŚCI/FORMULÁRIO MULTILINGUE NORMALIZADO DA UE RELATIVO À DEFICIÊNCIA/FORMULAR STANDARD MULTILINGV AL UE PRIVIND HANDICAPUL/ŠTANDARDNÝ VIACJAZYČNÝ FORMULÁR EÚ TÝKAJÚCI SA ZDRAVOTNÉHO POSTIHNUTIA/VEČJEZIČNI STANDARDNI OBRAZEC EU O INVALIDNOSTI/EU:N MONIKIELINEN VAKIOLOMAKE — VAMMAISUUS/FLERSPRÅKIGT EU-STANDARDFORMULÄR RÖRANDE FUNKTIONSHINDER |
|
4 |
NOM/NAME/ФАМИЛНО ИМЕ/APELLIDO(S)/PŘÍJMENÍ/EFTERNAVN/PEREKONNANIMI/ΕΠΩΝΥΜΟ/SLOINNE/PREZIME/COGNOME/UZVĀRDS/PAVARDĖ/CSALÁDI NÉV/KUNJOM/NAAM/NAZWISKO/APELIDO/NUME/PRIEZVISKO/PRIIMEK/SUKUNIMI/EFTERNAMN |
|
5 |
PRÉNOM(S)/VORNAME(N)/СОБСТВЕНО ИМЕ/NOMBRE(S)/JMÉNO (JMÉNA)/FORNAVN/-E/EESNIMED/ΟΝΟΜΑ/CÉADAINM(NEACHA)/IME(NA)/NOME/I/VĀRDS(-I)/VARDAS (-AI)/UTÓNÉV (UTÓNEVEK)/ISEM (ISMIJIET)/VOORNAMEN/IMIĘ (IMIONA)/NOME PRÓPRIO/PRENUME/MENO(Á)/IME(NA)/ETUNIMET/FÖRNAMN |
|
6 |
DATE ET LIEU DE NAISSANCE/TAG UND ORT DER GEBURT/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РАЖДАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE NACIMIENTO/DATUM A MÍSTO NAROZENÍ/FØDSELSDATO OG -STED/SÜNNIAEG JA –KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD BREITHE/DATUM I MJESTO ROĐENJA/DATA E LUOGO DI NASCITA/DZIMŠANAS DATUMS UN VIETA/GIMIMO DATA IR VIETA/SZÜLETÉS IDEJE ÉS HELYE/POST U DATA TAT-TWELID/GEBOORTEPLAATS EN –DATUM/DATA I MIEJSCE URODZENIA/DATA E LOCAL DE NASCIMENTO/DATA ŞI LOCUL NAŞTERII/DÁTUM A MIESTO NARODENIA/DATUM IN KRAJ ROJSTVA/SYNTYMÄAIKA JA –PAIKKA/FÖDELSEDATUM OCH FÖDELSEORT |
|
7 |
SEXE/GESCHLECHT/ПОЛ/SEXO/ POHLAVÍ /KØN/SUGU/ΦΥΛΟ/GNÉAS/SPOL/SESSO/DZIMUMS/LYTIS/NEM/SESS/GESLACHT/PŁEĆ/SEXO/SEX/POHLAVIE/SPOL/SUKUPUOLI/KÖN |
|
8 |
DEGRÉ OU TYPE DU HANDICAP SELON LA CLASSIFICATION NATIONALE/GRAD ODER ART DER BEHINDERUNG IM NATIONALEN SYSTEM/СТЕПЕН ИЛИ ЕСТЕСТВО НА УВРЕЖДАНЕТО СПОРЕД НАЦИОНАЛНАТА КЛАСИФИКАЦИЯ/GRADO O NATURALEZA DE LA INVALIDEZ DE ACUERDO LA CLASIFICACIÓN NACIONAL/STUPEŇ NEBO POVAHA ZDRAVOTNÍHO POSTIŽENÍ PODLE VNITROSTÁTNÍ KLASIFIKACE/HANDICAPPETS GRAD OG ART EFTER NATIONAL KLASSIFICERING/PUUDE ASTE VÕI OLEMUS VASTAVALT RAHVUSVAHELISELE KLASSIFIKATSIOONILE/BΑΘΜΟΣ Η ΦΥΣΗ ΤΗΣ ΑΝΑΠΗΡΙΑΣ ΣΥΜΦΩΝΑ ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΕΘΝΙΚΗ ΟΝΟΜΑΤΟΛΟΓΙΑ/GRÁD NÓ CINEÁL AN MHÍCHUMAIS DE RÉIR AN AICMIÚCHÁIN NÁISIÚNTA/STUPANJ ILI VRSTA INVALIDNOSTI PREMA NACIONALNOJ KLASIFIKACIJI/LIVELLO O NATURA DELLA DISABILITÀ SECONDO LA CLASSIFICAZIONE NAZIONALE/NEGALIOS LAIPSNIS AR POBŪDIS PAGAL NACIONALINĘ KLASIFIKACIJĄ/INVALIDITĀTES PAKĀPE VAI VEIDS ATBILSTĪGI VALSTS KLASIFIKĀCIJAI/FOGYATÉKOSSÁG MÉRTÉKE VAGY JELLEGE A NEMZETI BESOROLÁS SZERINT/GRAD JEW IN-NATURA TAD-DIŻABBILTÀ SKONT IL-KLASSIFIKAZZJONI NAZZJONALI/MATE EN AARD VAN INVALIDITEIT VOLGENS DE NATIONALE CLASSIFICATIE/STOPIEŃ LUB RODZAJ NIEPEŁNOSPRAWNOŚCI ZGODNIE Z KLASYFIKACJA KRAJOWĄ/GRAU OU NATUREZA DA DEFICIÊNCIA SEGUNDO O SISTEMA NACIONAL DE CLASSIFICAÇÃO/GRADUL ŞI NATURA HANDICAPULUI PORIVIT CLASIFICĂRII NAŢIONALEO/STUPEŇ ALEBO POVAHA ZDRAVOTNÉHO POSTIHNUTIA PODĽA VNÚTROŠTÁTNEJ KLASIFIKÁCIE/STOPNJA ALI VRSTA INVALIDNOSTI GLEDE NA NACIONALNO KLASIFIKACIJO/KANSALLISEN LUOKITUKSEN MUKAINEN VAMMAISUUDEN TASO TAI LUONNE/GRAD ELLER SLAG AV FUNKTIONSHINDER ENLIGT NATIONELL KLASSIFIKATION |
|
9 |
DATE DE DÉLIVRANCE, SIGNATURE, SCEAU/TAG DER AUSSTELLUNG, UNTERSCHRIFT, SIEGEL/ДАТА НА ИЗДАВАНЕ, ПОДПИС, ПЕЧАТ/FECHA DE EXPEDICIÓN, FIRMA Y SELLO/DATUM VYDÁNÍ, PODPIS, RAZÍTKO/UDSTEDELSESDATO, UNDERSKRIFT, STEMPEL/VÄLJAANDMISE KUUPÄEV, ALLKIRI, PITSER/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ, ΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΗ, ΣΦΡΑΓΙΔΑ/DÁTA EISIÚNA, SÍNIÚ, SÉALA/DATUM IZDAVANJA, POTPIS, PEČAT/DATA DI RILASCIO, FIRMA, TIMBRO/IZSNIEGŠANAS DATUMS, PARAKSTS, ZĪMOGS/IŠDAVIMO DATA, PARAŠAS, ANTSPAUDAS/KIÁLLÍTÁS DÁTUMA, ALÁÍRÁS, PECSÉT/DATA TAL-ĦRUĠ, FIRMA, TIMBRU/DATUM VAN AFGIFTE, HANDTEKENING, STEMPEL/DATA WYDANIA, PODPIS, PIECZĘĆ/DATA DE EMISSÃO, ASSINATURA, SELO/DATA ELIBERĂRII, SEMNĂTURA, ŞTAMPILA/DÁTUM VYDANIA, PODPIS, PEČIATKA/DATUM IZDAJE, PODPIS, ŽIG/ANTAMISPÄIVÄ, ALLEKIRJOITUS, SINETTI/UTFÄRDANDEDATUM, UNDERSKRIFT, STÄMPEL |
[Am. 49]
Annex V
|
Article 11 of Regulation (EU) [Add number and title of this Regulation] |
|
|
1 |
MEMBER STATE |
2 |
ISSUING AUTHORITY |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
3 |
EU MULTLINGUAL STANDARD FORM CONCERNING THE LEGAL STATUS AND REPRESENTATION OF A COMPANY OR OTHER UNDERTAKING |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 |
NAME OF THE COMPANY OR OTHER UNDERTAKING |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
5 |
LEGAL FORM |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
6 |
NATIONAL |
7 |
EUROPEAN |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
8 |
REGISTERED OFFICE |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
9 |
DATE AND PLACE OF REGISTRATION |
|
Da Mo Ye |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
10 |
REGISTRATION NUMBER |
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
11 |
NAME(S) OF THE AUTHORISED REPRESENTATIVE(S) |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
12 |
FORENAME(S) OF THE AUTHORISED REPRESENTATIVE(S) |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
13 |
FUNCTION OF THE AUTHORISED REPRESENTATIVE(S) |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
14 |
IS (ARE) AUTHORISED TO REPRESENT |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
15 |
ALONE |
16 |
JOINTLY |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
17 |
DATE OF ISSUE, |
|
Da Mo Ye |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
SIGNATURE, SEAL |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Legal note: This EU multilingual standard form is made available by the authorities of the issuing Member State and may be requested alternatively to the equivalent public document existing in that Member State. It shall not prejudice the use of an equivalent national public document drawn up by the authorities of the issuing Member State. It shall have the same formal evidentiary value as the national equivalent of the issuing Member State, and it shall be used without prejudice to the substantive law of the Member States relating to the legal status and representation of a company or other undertaking. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
SYMBOLS/SYMBOLES/ZEICHEN/СИМВОЛИ/SÍMBOLOS/SYMBOLY/SYMBOLER/SÜMBOLID/ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ/NODA/SIMBOLI/SIMBOLI/APZĪMĒJUMI/SIMBOLIAI/JELMAGYARÁZAT/SIMBOLI/AFKORTINGEN/SKRÓT/SÍMBOLOS/SIMBOLURI/SYMBOLY/KRATICE/SYMBOLIT/FÖRKLARINGAR
|
— |
Da: Day/Jour/Tag/ден/Día/Den/Dag/Päev/Ημέρα/Lá/Dan/Giorno/diena/diena/Nap/Jum/dag/dzień/Dia/Ziua/Deň/Dan/Päivä/Dag |
|
— |
Mo: Month/Mois/Monat/месец/Mes/Měsíc/Måned/Kuu/Μήνας/Mí/Mjesec/Mese/mēnesis/mėnuo/Hónap/Xahar/maand/miesiąc/Mês/Luna/Mesiac/Mesec/Kuukausi/Månad |
|
— |
Ye: Year/Année/Jahr/година/Año/Rok/År/Aasta/Έτος/Bliain/Godina/Anno/gads/metai/Év/Sena/jaar/rok/Ano/Anul/Rok/Leto/Vuosi/År |
|
1 |
ÉTAT MEMBRE/MITGLIEDSTAAT/ДЪРЖАВА ЧЛЕНКА/ESTADO MIEMBRO/ČLENSKÝ STÁT/MEDLEMSSTAT/LIIKMESRIIK/ΚΡΑΤΟΣ ΜΕΛΟΣ/BALLSTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/STATO MEMBRO/DALĪBVALSTS/VALSTYBĖ NARĖ/TAGÁLLAM/STAT MEMBRU/LIDSTAAT/PAŃSTWO CZŁONKOWSKIE/ESTADO-MEMBRO/STATUL MEMBRU/ČLENSKÝ ŠTÁT/DRŽAVA ČLANICA/JÄSENVALTIO/MEDLEMSSTAT |
|
2 |
AUTORITÉ DE DÉLIVRANCE/AUSSTELLUNGSBEHÖRDE/ИЗДАВАЩ ОРГАН/AUTORIDAD EXPEDIDORA/VYDÁVAJÍCÍ ORGÁN/UDSTEDENDE MYNDIGHED/VÄLJAANDJA ASUTUS/ΑΡΧΗ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ/ÚDARÁS EISIÚNA/NADLEŽNO TIJELO ZA IZDAVANJE/AUTORITÀ DI RILASCIO/IZSNIEDZĒJA IESTĀDE/IŠDUODANTI INSTITUCIJA/KIÁLLÍTÓ HATÓSÁG/AWTORITÀ KOMPETENTI/AUTORITEIT VAN AFGIFTE/ORGAN WYDAJĄCY/AUTORIDADE DE EMISSÃO/AUTORITATEA EMITENTĂ/VYDÁVAJÚCI ORGÁN/ORGAN IZDAJATELJ/ANTAVA VIRANOMAINEN/UTFÄRDANDE MYNDIGHET |
|
3 |
FORMULAIRE TYPE MULTILINGUE DE L'UE CONCERNANT LE STATUT ET LA REPRÉSENTATION JURIDIQUE DE LA SOCIÉTÉ OU AUTRE FORME D'ENTREPRISE/MEHRSPRACHIGES EU-FORMULAR ZUR RECHTSFORM EINER GESELLSCHAFT/EINES UNTERNEHMENS UND ZUR VERTRETUNGSBEFUGNIS/МНОГОЕЗИЧНО СТАНДАРТНО УДОСТОВЕРЕНИЕ НА ЕС ЗА ПРАВНИЯ СТАТУС И ПРЕДСТАВИТЕЛСТВОТО НА ДРУЖЕСТВО ИЛИ НА ДРУГ ВИД ПРЕДПРИЯТИЕ/IMPRESO ESTÁNDAR MULTILINGÜE DE LA UE RELATIVO A LA PERSONALIDAD JURÍDICA Y LA REPRESENTACIÓN DE LA SOCIEDAD O EMPRESA/VÍCEJAZYČNÝ STANDARDNÍ FORMULÁŘ EU TÝKAJÍCÍ SE PRÁVNÍHO POSTAVENÍ A ZASTUPOVÁNÍ SPOLEČNOSTI NEBO JINÉHO PODNIKU/FLERSPROGET EU-STANDARDFORMULAR VEDRØRENDE ET SELSKABS ELLER ET ANDET FORETAGENDES RETLIGE STATUS OG REPRÆSENTATION/ELi MITMEKEELNE STANDARDVORM ÄRIÜHINGU VÕI MUU ETTEVÕTJA ÕIGUSLIKU SEISUNDI JA ESINDAMISE KOHTA/ΠΟΛΥΓΛΩΣΣΟ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΜΕΝΟ ΕΝΤΥΠΟ ΤΗΣ ΕΕ ΓΙΑ ΤΟ ΝΟΜΙΚΟ ΚΑΘΕΣΤΩΣ ΚΑΙ ΤΗΝ ΕΚΠΡΟΣΩΠΗΣΗ ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΑΣ Ή ΑΛΛΗΣ ΕΠΙΧΕΙΡΗΣΗΣ/FOIRM CHAIGHDEÁNACH ILTEANGACH AN AE MAIDIR LE STÁDAS DLÍTHIÚIL AGUS IONADAÍOCHT CUIDEACHTA NÓ GNÓTHAIS EILE/VIŠEJEZIČNI STANDARDNI FORMULAR EU-a KOJI SE ODNOSI NA PRAVNI STATUS I ZASTUPANJE TRGOVAČKIH DRUŠTAVA I DRUGIH VRSTA PODUZEĆA/MODULO STANDARD MULTILINGUE DELL'UE RELATIVO ALLO STATUS GIURIDICO E ALLA RAPPRESENTANZA DI UNA SOCIETÀ O ALTRA IMPRESA/ES DAUDZVALODU STANDARTA VEIDLAPA ATTIECĪBĀ UZ UZŅĒMUMA VAI CITA VEIDA KOMERSANTA JURIDISKO STATUSU UN PĀRSTĀVĪBU/ES DAUGIAKALBĖ STANDARTINĖ FORMA DĖL BENDROVĖS AR KITOKIOS ĮMONĖS TEISINIO STATUSO IR ATSTOVAVIMO/TÖBBNYELVŰ UNIÓS FORMANYOMTATVÁNY TÁRSASÁG VAGY EGYÉB VÁLLALKOZÁS JOGÁLLÁSA ÉS KÉPVISELETE TEKINTETÉBEN/FORMOLA STANDARD MULTILINGWA TAL-UE DWAR L-ISTATUS LEGALI U R-RAPPREŻENTAZZJONI TA' KUMPANIJA JEW TA' IMPRIŻA/MEERVOUDIG EU-MODELFORMULIER BETREFFENDE DE RECHTSVORM EN VERTEGENWOORDIGING VAN EEN VENNOOTSCHAP OF ANDERE ONDERNEMING/WIELOJĘZYCZNY FORMULARZ STANDARDOWY UE DOTYCZĄCY STATUSU PRAWNEGO I REPREZENTACJI SPÓŁKI LUB INNYCH PRZEDSIĘBIORSTW/FORMULÁRIO MULTILINGUE DA UE RELATIVO AO ESTATUTO JURÍDICO E À REPRESENTAÇÃO DE UMA EMPRESA OU OUTRA SOCIEDADE/FORMULAR STANDARD MULTILINGV AL UE PRIVIND STATUTUL LEGAL ŞI REPREZENTAREA UNEI SOCIETĂŢI SAU A UNEI ALTE ÎNTREPRINDERI/ŠTANDARDNÝ VIACJAZYČNÝ FORMULÁR EÚ TÝKAJÚCI SA PRÁVNEHO POSTAVENIA A ZASTÚPENIA SPOLOČNOSTI ALEBO INÉHO PODNIKU/STANDARDNI VEČJEZIČNI OBRAZEC EU V ZVEZI S PRAVNO OBLIKO IN ZASTOPSTVOM GOSPODARSKE DRUŽBE ALI DRUGEGA PODJETJA/EU:N MONIKIELINEN VAKIOLOMAKE — YHTIÖN TAI MUUN YRITYKSEN OIKEUDELLINEN MUOTO JA EDUSTAJAT/FLERSPRÅKIGT EU-STANDARDFORMULÄR RÖRANDE ETT BOLAGS ELLER ANNAT FÖRETAGS RÄTTSLIGA STATUS OCH REPRESENTATION |
|
4 |
NOM DE LA SOCIÉTÉ OU AUTRE FORME D'ENTREPRISE/ FIRMA DER GESELLSCHAFT/DES UNTERNEHMENS/НАИМЕНОВАНИЕ НА ДРУЖЕСТВОТО/ДРУГИЯ ВИД ПРЕДПРИЯТИЕ/NOMBRE DE LA SOCIEDAD O EMPRESA/NÁZEV SPOLEČNOSTI NEBO JINÉHO PODNIKU/SELSKABETS ELLER FORETAGENDETS NAVN/ÄRIÜHINGU VÕI MUU ETTEVÕTJA NIMI/ΕΠΩΝΥΜΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΑΣ Ή ΑΛΛΗΣ ΕΠΙΧΕΙΡΗΣΗΣ/AINM NA CUIDEACHTA NÓ GNÓTHAIS EILE/TVRTKA DRUŠTVA/PODUZEĆA/DENOMINAZIONE DELLA SOCIETÀ O IMPRESA/UZŅĒMUMA VAI CITA VEIDA KOMERSANTA NOSAUKUMS/BENDROVĖS AR KITOKIOS ĮMONĖS PAVADINIMAS/A TÁRSASÁG VAGY EGYÉB VÁLLALKOZÁS NEVE/ISEM TAL-KUMPANIJA JEW TA' IMPRIŻA OĦRA/NAAM VAN DE VENNOOTSCHAP OF ANDERE ONDERNEMING/NAZWA SPÓŁKI LUB INNEGO PRZEDSIĘBIORSTWA/NOME DE UMA EMPRESA OU OUTRA SOCIEDADE/NUMELE SOCIETĂŢII SAU AL ÎNTREPRINDERII/MENO SPOLOČNOSTI ALEBO INÉHO PODNIKU/IME GOSPODARSKE DRUŽBE ALI DRUGEGA PODJETJA/YHTIÖN TAI MUUN YRITYKSEN NIMI/FÖRETAGETS NAMN |
|
5 |
FORME JURIDIQUE/RECHTSFORM/ПРАВНА ФОРМА/FORMA JURÍDICA/PRÁVNÍ FORMA/RETLIG STATUS/ÕIGUSLIK VORM/ΝΟΜΙΚΗ ΜΟΡΦΗ/FOIRM DHLÍTHIÚIL/PRAVNI OBLIK/FORMA GIURIDICA/JURIDISKĀ FORMA/TEISINĖ FORMA/JOGI FORMA/FORMA ĠURIDIKA/RECHTSVORM/FORMA PRAWNA/FORMA JURÍDICA/FORMA JURIDICĂ/PRÁVNA FORMA/PRAVNA OBLIKA/OIKEUDELLINEN MUOTO/RÄTTSLIG FORM |
|
6 |
NATIONAL/NATIONAL/НАЦИОНАЛНА/NACIONAL/VNITROSTÁTNÍ/NATIONALT/RIIKLIK/ΕΘΝΙΚΗ/NÁISIÚNTA/DRŽAVNA/NAZIONALE/VALSTS/NACIONALINĖ/BELFÖLDI/NAZZJONALI/NATIONAAL/KRAJOWA/NACIONAL/NAŢIONAL/VNÚTROŠTÁTNA/V DRŽAVI/KANSALLINEN/NATIONELL |
|
7 |
EUROPÉEN/EUROPÄISCH/ЕВРОПЕЙСКА/EUROPEA/EVROPSKÁ/EUROPÆISK/EUROOPA/ΕΥΡΩΠΑΪΚΗ/EORPACH/EUROPSKA/EUROPEA/EIROPAS/EUROPOS/EURÓPAI/EWROPEA/EUROPEES/EUROPEJSKA/EUROPEIA/EUROPEAN/EURÓPSKA/V EU/EUROOPPALAINEN/EUROPEISK |
|
8 |
SIÈGE SOCIAL/SITZ DER GESELLSCHAFT/DES UNTERNEHMENS/СЕДАЛИЩЕ/SEDE SOCIAL/SÍDLO/HJEMSTED/REGISTRIJÄRGNE ASUKOHT/ΕΔΡΑ/OIFIG CHLÁRAITHE/SJEDIŠTE DRUŠTVA/SEDE LEGALE/JURIDISKĀ ADRESE/BUVEINĖ/SZÉKHELY/UFFIĊĊJU REĠISTRAT/STATUTAIRE ZETEL/ZAREJESTROWANA SIEDZIBA/SEDE SOCIAL/SEDIUL SOCIAL/OFICIÁLNE SÍDLO/STATUTARNI SEDEŽ/TOIMIPAIKKA/SÄTE |
|
9 |
DATE ET LIEU DE L'IMMATRICULATION/TAG UND ORT DER EINTRAGUNG/ДАТА И МЯСТО НА РЕГИСТРИРАНЕ/FECHA Y LUGAR DE REGISTRO/DATUM A MÍSTO ZÁPISU/DATO OG STED/REGISTRISSE KANDMISE KUUPÄEV JA KOHT/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΠΟΣ ΚΑΤΑΧΩΡΙΣΗΣ/DÁTA AGUS IONAD AN CHLÁRAITHE/DATUM I MJESTO UPISA/DATA E LUOGO DI REGISTRAZIONE/REĢISTRĀCIJAS DATUMS UN VIETA/REGISTRACIJOS DATA IR VIETA/BEJEGYZÉS IDEJE ÉS HELYE/DATA U POST TA' REĠISTRAZZJONI/DATUM EN PLAATS VAN REGISTRATIE/DATA I MIEJSCE REJESTRACJI/DATA E LOCAL DE REGISTO/DATA ŞI LOCUL ÎNREGISTRĂRII/DÁTUM A MIESTO REGISTRÁCIE/DATUM IN KRAJ REGISTRACIJE/REKISTERÖINTIAIKA JA –PAIKKA/REGISTRERINGSDATUM OCH REGISTRERINGSORT |
|
10 |
NUMÉRO D'IMMATRICULATION/EINTRAGUNGSNUMMER/НОМЕР В РЕГИСТЪРА/NÚMERO DE REGISTRO/IDENTIFIKAČNÍ ČÍSLO/REGISTRERINGSNUMMER/REGISTRINUMBER/ΑΡΙΘΜΟΣ ΚΑΤΑΧΩΡΙΣΗΣ/UIMHIR CHLÁRAITHE/BROJ UPISA/NUMERO DI REGISTRAZIONE/REĢISTRĀCIJAS NUMURS/REGISTRACIJOS NUMERIS/CÉGJEGYZÉKSZÁM/NUMRU TA' REĠISTRAZZJONI/REGISTRATIENUMMER/NUMER REJESTRACYJNY/NÚMERO DE REGISTO/NUMĂRUL DE ÎNREGISTRARE/REGISTRAČNÉ ČÍSLO/REGISTRSKA ŠTEVILKA/REKISTERÖINTINUMERO/REGISTRERINGSNUMMER |
|
11 |
NOM DU/DES REPRÉSENTANT(S) HABILITÉ(S)/NAME DES (DER) VERTRETUNGSBEFUGTEN/ФАМИЛНО(И) ИМЕ(НА) НА УПЪЛНОМОЩЕНИЯ(ТЕ) ПРЕДСТАВИТЕЛ(И)/APELLIDO(S) DEL REPRESENTANTE O LOS REPRESENTANTES AUTORIZADOS/PŘÍJMENÍ POVĚŘENÉHO ZÁSTUPCE (POVĚŘENÝCH ZÁSTUPCŮ)/EFTERNAVN/-E FOR DE BEMYNDIGEDE REPRÆSENTANTER/-ER/VOLITATUD ESINDAJA(TE) PEREKONNANIMI/NIMED/ΕΠΩNΥΜΟ ΤΟΥ Ή ΤΩΝ ΕΞΟΥΣΙΟΔΟΤΗΜΕΝΩΝ ΕΚΠΡΟΣΩΠΩΝ/SLOINNE AN IONADAÍ ÚDARAITHE/NA nIONADAITHE ÚDARAITHE/PREZIME OVLAŠTENOG ZASTUPNIKA/COGNOME/I DEL/I RAPPRESENTANTE/I AUTORIZZATO/I/PILNVAROTĀ(-O) PĀRSTĀVJA(-U) UZVĀRDS(-I)/ĮGALIOTO (-Ų) ATSTOVO (-Ų) PAVARDĖ (-ĖS)/KÉPVISELETRE JOGOSULT(AK) CSALÁDI NEVE(I)/KUNJOM(IJIET) TAR-RAPPREŻENTANT(I) AWTORIZZAT(I)/NAAM VAN DE GEMACHTIGDE VERTEGENWOORDIGER(S)/NAZWISKO (NAZWISKA) UPOWAŻNIONEGO PRZEDSTAWICIELA (UPOWAŻNIONYCH PRZEDSTAWICIELI)/APELIDO DO OU DOS REPRESENTANTES AUTORIZADOS/NUMELE REPREZENTANTULUI AUTORIZAT/REPREZENTANŢILOR AUTORIZAŢI/PRIEZVISKO(Á) OPRÁVNENÉHO ZÁSTUPCU (OPRÁVNENÝCH ZÁSTUPCOV)/PRIIMEK ZAKONITEGA ZASTOPNIKA/PRIIMKI ZAKONITIH ZASTOPNIKOV/VALTUUTETTUJEN EDUSTAJIEN SUKUNIMET/BEMYNDIGAD(E) FÖRETRÄDARES EFTERNAMN |
|
12 |
PRÉNOM(S) DU/DES REPRÉSENTANT(S) HABILITÉ(S)/VORNAME(N) DES (DER) VERTRETUNGSBEFUGTEN/СОБСТВЕНО(И) ИМЕ(НА) НА УПЪЛНОМОЩЕНИЯ(ТЕ) ПРЕДСТАВИТЕЛ(И)/NOMBRE(S) DEL REPRESENTANTE O LOS REPRESENTANTES AUTORIZADOS/JMÉNO (JMÉNA) POVĚŘENÉHO ZÁSTUPCE (POVĚŘENÝCH ZÁSTUPCŮ)/FORNAVN/-E FOR DE BEMYNDIGEDE REPRÆSENTANT/-ER/VOLITATUD ESINDAJA(TE) EESNIMED/ΟΝΟΜΑ/ΟΝΟΜΑΤΑ ΤΟΥ Ή ΤΩΝ ΕΞΟΥΣΙΟΔΟΤΗΜΕΝΩΝ ΕΚΠΡΟΣΩΠΩΝ/CÉADAINM(NEACHA) AN IONADAÍ ÚDARAITHE/NA nIONADAITHE ÚDARAITHE/IME OVLAŠTENOG ZASTUPNIKA/NOME/I DEL/I RAPPRESENTANTE/I AUTORIZZATO/I/PILNVAROTĀ(-O) PĀRSTĀVJA(-U) VĀRDS(-I)/ĮGALIOTO (-Ų) ATSTOVO (-Ų) VARDAS (-AI)/KÉPVISELETRE JOGOSULT(AK) UTÓNEVE(I)/ISEM (ISMIJIET) TAR-RAPPREŻENTANT(I) AWTORIZZAT(I)/VOORNAMEN VAN DE GEMACHTIGDE VERTEGENWOORDIGER(S)/IMIĘ (IMIONA) UPOWAŻNIONEGO PRZEDSTAWICIELA (UPOWAŻNIONYCH PRZEDSTAWICIELI)/NOME PRÓPRIO DO OU DOS REPRESENTANTES AUTORIZADOS/PRENUMELE REPREZENTANTULUI AUTORIZAT/REPREZENTANŢILOR AUTORIZAŢI/MENO(Á) OPRÁVNENÉHO ZÁSTUPCU (OPRÁVNENÝCH ZASTUPCOV)/IME(NA) ZAKONITEGA ZASTOPNIKA/IMENA ZAKONITIH ZASTOPNIKOV/VALTUUTETTUJEN EDUSTAJIEN ETUNIMET/BEMYNDIGAD(E) FÖRETRÄDARES FÖRNAMN |
|
13 |
FONCTION DU/DES RÉPRESENTANT(S) HABILITÉ(S)/FUNKTION DES (DER) VERTRETUNGSBEFUGTEN/ДЛЪЖНОСТ НА УПЪЛНОМОЩЕНИЯ(ТЕ) ПРЕДСТАВИТЕЛ(И)/CARGO DEL REPRESENTANTE O LOS REPRESENTANTES AUTORIZADOS/FUNKCE POVĚŘENÉHO ZÁSTUPCE (ZÁSTUPCŮ)/DE BEMYNDIGEDE REPRÆSENTANTERS STILLING/VOLITATUD ESINDAJA(TE) ÜLESANDED/ΚΑΘΗΚΟΝΤΑ ΤΟΥ Ή ΤΩΝ ΕΞΟΥΣΙΟΔΟΤΗΜΕΝΩΝ ΕΚΠΡΟΣΩΠΩΝ/FEIDHM AN IONADAÍ ÚDARAITHE/NA nIONADAITHE ÚDARAITHE/FUNKCIJA OVLAŠTENOG ZASTUPNIKA/FUNZIONE DEL/I RAPPRESENTANTE/I AUTORIZZATO/I/PILNVAROTĀ(-O) PĀRSTĀVJA(-U) PILNVARAS/ĮGALIOTO (-Ų) ATSTOVO (-Ų) PAREIGOS/KÉPVISELETRE JOGOSULT(AK) TISZTSÉGE(I)/IL-FUNZJONI TAR-RAPPREŻENTANT(I) AWTORIZZAT(I)/FUNCTIE VAN DE GEMACHTIGDE VERTEGENWOORDIGER(S)/FUNKCJA UPOWAŻNIONEGO PRZEDSTAWICIELA (UPOWAŻNIONYCH PRZEDSTAWICIELI)/CARGO DO OU DOS REPRESENTANTES AUTORIZADOS/FUNCŢIA REPREZENTANTULUI AUTORIZAT/REPREZENTANŢILOR AUTORIZAŢI/FUNKCIA OPRÁVNENÉHO ZÁSTUPCU (OPRÁVNENÝCH ZASTUPCOV)/FUNKCIJA ZAKONITEGA ZASTOPNIKA/FUNKCIJE ZAKONITIH ZASTOPNIKOV/VALTUUTETTUJEN EDUSTAJIEN TEHTÄVÄ/BEMYNDIGAD(E) FÖRETRÄDARES FUNKTION |
|
14 |
EST (SONT) HABLITÉ(S) À REPRÉSENTER/IST (SIND) VERTRETUNGSBEFUGT/УПЪЛНОМОЩЕН(И) Е(СА) ДА ПРЕДСТАВЛЯВА(Т)/ESTÁ(N) AUTORIZADO(S) PARA ASUMIR LA REPRESENTACIÓN/JE (JSOU) POVĚŘEN(I) ZASTUPOVAT/ER BEMYNDIGETET TIL AT REPRÆSENTERE/ON VOLITATUD ESINDAMA/ΕΞΟΥΣΙΟΔΟΤΕΙΤΑΙ ΝΑ ΕΚΠΡΟΣΩΠΕΙ/ΕΞΟΥΣΙΟΔΟΤΟΥΝΤΑΙ ΝΑ ΕΚΠΡΟΣΩΠΟΥΝ/ATÁ ÚDARAITHE IONADAÍOCHT A DHÉANAMH/OVLAŠTEN(I) ZA ZASTUPANJE/È/SONO AUTORIZZATO/I A RAPPRESENTARE/PĀRSTĀVĪBAS PILNVARAS/YRA ĮGALIOJAMAS (-I) ATSTOVAUTI/KÉPVISELETI JOG FAJTÁJA/HUWA (HUMA) AWTORIZZAT(I) JIRRAPPREŻENTA(W)/IS (ZIJN) GEMACHTIGD TE VERTEGENWOORDIGEN, EN WEL/JEST (SĄ) UPOWAŻNIONY (UPOWAŻNIENI) DO REPREZENTOWANIA/HABILITADO(S) A ASSUMIR A REPRESENTAÇÃO/ESTE (SUNT) AUTORIZAT (AUTORIZAȚI) SĂ REPREZINTE/JE (SÚ) OPRÁVNENÝ(Í) ZASTUPOVAŤ/POOBLAŠČEN(-I) ZA ZASTOPANJE/ON VALTUUTETTU/OVAT VALTUUTETTUJA EDUSTAMAAN/ÄR BEMYNDIGAD(E) ATT FÖRETRÄDA FÖRETAGET |
|
15 |
SEUL/ALLEIN/САМОСТОЯТЕЛНО/SOLO(S)/SAMOSTATNĚ/ALENE/ERALDI/ΜΕΜΟΝΩΜΕΝΑ/INA AONAR/SAMOSTALNO/DA SOLO/ATSEVIŠĶI/ATSKIRAI/ÖNÁLLÓ/WAĦDU/ZELFSTANDIG/SAMODZIELNIE/SÓZINHO(S)/INDIVIDUAL/JEDNOTLIVO/SAMOSTOJNO/YKSIN/ENSAM(MA) |
|
16 |
CONJOINTEMENT/GEMEINSCHAFTLICH/СЪВМЕСТНО/CONJUNTAMENTE/SPOLEČNĚ/SAMMEN/KOOS/ΑΠΟ ΚΟΙΝΟΥ/LE CHÉILE/ZAJEDNIČKI/CONGIUNTAMENTE/KOPĪGI/KARTU/EGYÜTTES/IN SOLIDUM/GEZAMENLIJK/ŁĄCZNIE/CONJUNTAMENTE/SOLIDAR/SPOLOČNE/SKUPAJ/YHDESSÄ/TILLSAMMANS |
|
17 |
DATE DE DÉLIVRANCE, SIGNATURE, SCEAU/TAG DER AUSSTELLUNG, UNTERSCHRIFT, SIEGEL/ДАТА НА ИЗДАВАНЕ, ПОДПИС, ПЕЧАТ/FECHA DE EXPEDICIÓN, FIRMA Y SELLO/DATUM VYDÁNÍ, PODPIS, RAZÍTKO/UDSTEDELSESDATO, UNDERSKRIFT, STEMPEL/VÄLJAANDMISE KUUPÄEV, ALLKIRI, PITSER/ΗΜΕΡΟΜΗΝΙΑ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ, ΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΗ, ΣΦΡΑΓΙΔΑ/DÁTA EISIÚNA, SÍNIÚ, SÉALA/DATUM IZDAVANJA, POTPIS, PEČAT/DATA DI RILASCIO, FIRMA, TIMBRO/IZSNIEGŠANAS DATUMS, PARAKSTS, ZĪMOGS/IŠDAVIMO DATA, PARAŠAS, ANTSPAUDAS/KIÁLLÍTÁS DÁTUMA, ALÁÍRÁS, PECSÉT/DATA TAL-ĦRUĠ, FIRMA, TIMBRU/DATUM VAN AFGIFTE, HANDTEKENING, STEMPEL/DATA WYDANIA, PODPIS, PIECZĘĆ/DATA DE EMISSÃO, ASSINATURA, SELO/DATA ELIBERĂRII, SEMNĂTURA, ŞTAMPILA/DÁTUM VYDANIA, PODPIS, PEČIATKA/DATUM IZDAJE, PODPIS, ŽIG/ANTAMISPÄIVÄ, ALLEKIRJOITUS, SINETTI/UTFÄRDANDEDATUM, UNDERSKRIFT, STÄMPEL |
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/239 |
P7_TA(2014)0055
Classification, labelling and packaging of substances and mixtures ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 4 February 2014 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Directives 92/58/EEC, 92/85/EEC, 94/33/EC, 98/24/EC and Directive 2004/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, in order to align them to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 on classification, labelling and packaging of substances and mixtures (COM(2013)0102 — C7-0047/2013 — 2013/0062(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
(2017/C 093/36)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2013)0102), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 153(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0047/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 12 March 2008 (1), |
|
— |
after consulting the Committee of the Regions, |
|
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 4 December 2013 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs (A7-0319/2013), |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 204, 9.8.2008, p. 47.
P7_TC1-COD(2013)0062
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 4 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2014/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Directives 92/58/EEC, 92/85/EEC, 94/33/EC, 98/24/EC and Directive 2004/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, in order to align them to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 on classification, labelling and packaging of substances and mixtures
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Directive 2014/27/EU.)
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/240 |
P7_TA(2014)0056
Copyright and related rights and multi-territorial licensing of rights in musical works for online use ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 4 February 2014 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on collective management of copyright and related rights and multi-territorial licensing of rights in musical works for online uses in the internal market (COM(2012)0372 — C7-0183/2012 — 2012/0180(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
(2017/C 093/37)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2012)0372), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2), point (g) of Article 50(2) and Articles 53 and 62 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0183/2012), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) and Articles 50(1), 53(1) and 62 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the reasoned opinions submitted, within the framework of Protocol No 2 on the application of the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality, by the French Senate, the Luxembourg Chamber of Deputies, the Polish Sejm and the Swedish Parliament, asserting that the draft legislative act does not comply with the principle of subsidiarity, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 12 December 2012 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 6 November 2013 to approve Parliament's position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs and the opinions of the Committee on International Trade, the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy, the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection and the Committee on Culture and Education (A7-0281/2013), |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 44, 15.2.2013, p. 104.
P7_TC1-COD(2012)0180
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 4 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2014/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on collective management of copyright and related rights and multi-territorial licensing of rights in musical works for online use in the internal market
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Directive 2014/26/EU.)
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/241 |
P7_TA(2014)0057
Criminal sanctions for insider dealing and market manipulation ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 4 February 2014 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on criminal sanctions for insider dealing and market manipulation (COM(2011)0654 — C7-0358/2011 — 2011/0297(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
(2017/C 093/38)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0654), and the amended proposal (COM(2012)0420), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 83(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0358/2011), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the reasoned opinion submitted, within the framework of Protocol No 2 on the application of the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality, by the German Bundesrat, asserting that the draft legislative act does not comply with the principle of subsidiarity, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Central Bank of 22 March 2012 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 28 March 2012 (2), |
|
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 20 December 2013 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs and the opinions of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs and the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0344/2012), |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(2) OJ C 181, 21.6.2012, p. 64.
P7_TC1-COD(2011)0297
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 4 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2014/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on criminal sanctions for market abuse (market abuse directive)
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Directive 2014/57/EU.)
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/242 |
P7_TA(2014)0058
Investment projects in energy infrastructure ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 4 February 2014 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council concerning the notification to the Commission of investment projects in energy infrastructure within the European Union and replacing Council Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 617/2010 (COM(2013)0153 — C7-0075/2013 — 2013/0082(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
(2017/C 093/39)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2013)0153), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 194 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0075/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 22 May 2013 (1), |
|
— |
after consulting the Committee of the Regions, |
|
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 13 November 2013 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy (A7-0323/2013), |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 271, 19.9.2013, p. 153.
P7_TC1-COD(2013)0082
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 4 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council concerning the notification to the Commission of investment projects in energy infrastructure within the European Union, replacing Council Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 617/2010 and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 736/96
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Regulation (EU) No 256/2014.)
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/243 |
P7_TA(2014)0059
Appointment of a member of the Court of Auditors (Klaus-Heiner LEHNE — DE)
European Parliament decision of 4 February 2014 on the nomination of Klaus Heiner Lehne as a Member of the Court of Auditors (C7-0423/2013 — 2013/0813(NLE))
(Consultation)
(2017/C 093/40)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to Article 286(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C7-0423/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 108 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgetary Control (A7-0050/2014), |
|
A. |
whereas Parliament’s Committee on Budgetary Control proceeded to evaluate the credentials of the nominee, in particular in view of the requirements laid down in Article 286(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union; |
|
B. |
whereas at its meeting of 23 January 2014, the Committee on Budgetary Control heard the Council’s nominee for membership of the Court of Auditors; |
|
1. |
Delivers a favourable opinion on the Council’s nomination of Klaus Heiner Lehne as a Member of the Court of Auditors; |
|
2. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and, for information, the Court of Auditors, the other institutions of the European Union and the audit institutions of the Member States. |
Wednesday 5 February 2014
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/244 |
P7_TA(2014)0070
Non-objection to an implementing measure: technical requirements and administrative procedures related to civil aviation aircrew
European Parliament decision to raise no objections to the draft Commission regulation amending Commission Regulation (EU) No 1178/2011 laying down technical requirements and administrative procedures related to civil aviation aircrew (D029683/02 — 2014/2500(RPS))
(2017/C 093/41)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the draft Commission regulation (D029683/02, |
|
— |
having regard to Regulation (EC) No 216/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 February 2008 on common rules in the field of civil aviation and establishing a European Aviation Safety Agency, and repealing Council Directive 91/670/EEC, Regulation (EC) No 1592/2002 and Directive 2004/36/EC (1), and in particular Article 7(5) and (6) thereof, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion delivered on 18 October 2013 by the committee referred to in Article 65 of the above regulation, |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission’s letter of 16 January 2014 asking Parliament to declare that it will raise no objections to the draft regulation, |
|
— |
having regard to the letter from the Committee on Transport and Tourism to the Chair of the Conference of Committee Chairs of 21 January 2014, |
|
— |
having regard to Article 5a of Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (2), |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 88(4)(d) and 87a(6) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the fact that no objections have been raised within the period laid down in the third and fourth indents of Rule 87a(6) of its Rules of Procedure, which expired on 4 February 2014, |
|
1. |
Declares that it has no objections to the draft Commission regulation; |
|
2. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Commission and, for information, to the Council. |
(2) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/245 |
P7_TA(2014)0071
Non-objection to a delegated act: European code of conduct on partnership in the framework of the European Structural and Investment Funds
European Parliament decision to raise no objections to the Commission delegated regulation of 7 January 2014 on the European code of conduct on partnership in the framework of the European Structural and Investment Funds (C(2013)9651 — 2014/2508(DEA))
(2017/C 093/42)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission delegated regulation (C(2013)9651), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission’s letter of 21 January 2014 asking Parliament to declare that it will raise no objections to the delegated regulation, |
|
— |
having regard to Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 laying down common provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund, the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development and the European Maritime and Fisheries Fund and laying down general provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund and the European Maritime and Fisheries Fund and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1083/2006 (1), in particular Article 5(3) thereof, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 87a(6) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the fact that no objections have been raised within the period laid down in the third and fourth indents of Rule 87a(6) of its Rules of Procedure, which expired on 4 February 2014, |
|
A. |
whereas it is important to ensure that the delegated regulation on the European code of conduct on partnership enters into force as soon as possible, given the urgent need for the code of conduct to apply to the ongoing preparation of the Partnership Agreements and programmes for the 2014-2020 period; |
|
1. |
Declares that it has no objections to the delegated regulation; |
|
2. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 320.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/246 |
P7_TA(2014)0072
Conditions of entry and residence of third-country nationals for the purposes of seasonal employment ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 5 February 2014 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the conditions of entry and residence of third-country nationals for the purposes of seasonal employment (COM(2010)0379 — C7-0180/2010 — 2010/0210(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
(2017/C 093/43)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0379), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and points (a) and (b) of Article 79(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0180/2010), |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the Committee on Legal Affairs on the proposed legal basis, |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the reasoned opinions submitted, within the framework of Protocol No 2 on the application of the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality, by the Czech Chamber of Deputies, the Czech Senate, the Netherlands Senate, the Netherlands House of Representatives, the Austrian National Council and the Austrian Federal Council, asserting that the draft legislative act does not comply with the principle of subsidiarity, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 4 May 2011 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions of 31 March 2011 (2), |
|
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 6 November 2013 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 55 and 37 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs and the opinions of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs and the Committee on Women's Rights and Gender Equality (A7-0428/2013), |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 218, 23.7.2011, p. 97.
(2) OJ C 166, 7.6.2011, p. 59.
P7_TC1-COD(2010)0210
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 5 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2014/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the conditions of entry and stay of third-country nationals for the purpose of employment as seasonal workers
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Directive 2014/36/EU.)
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/247 |
P7_TA(2014)0073
Imports of Atlantic bigeye tuna ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 5 February 2014 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 827/2004 prohibiting imports of Atlantic bigeye tuna (Thunnus obesus) originating in Bolivia, Cambodia, Equatorial Guinea, Georgia and Sierra Leone and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1036/2001 (COM(2013)0185 — C7-0091/2013 — 2013/0097(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
(2017/C 093/44)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2013)0185), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 207(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0091/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 22 January 2014 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Fisheries (A7-0475/2013), |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
P7_TC1-COD(2013)0097
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 5 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 827/2004 prohibiting imports of Atlantic bigeye tuna (Thunnus obesus) originating in Bolivia, Cambodia, Equatorial Guinea, Georgia and Sierra Leone and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1036/2001
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Regulation (EU) No 249/2014.)
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/248 |
P7_TA(2014)0074
EU-Gabon protocol setting out fishing opportunities and the financial contribution provided for in the Fisheries Partnership Agreement ***
European Parliament legislative resolution of 5 February 2014 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion, on behalf of the European Union, of the Protocol setting out the fishing opportunities and the financial contribution provided for in the Fisheries Partnership Agreement between the European Union and the Gabonese Republic (11871/2013 — C7-0484/2013 — 2013/0216(NLE))
(Consent)
(2017/C 093/45)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the draft Council decision (11871/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to the draft protocol setting out the fishing opportunities and the financial contribution provided for by the Fisheries Partnership Agreement between the European Union and the Gabonese Republic (11875/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council in accordance with Article 43 and Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a), and (7), of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C7-0484/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 81 and 90(7) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to its resolution of 25 October 2012 on the EU 2011 Report on Policy Coherence for Development (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the recommendation of the Committee on Fisheries and the opinions of the Committee on Development and the Committee on Budgets (A7-0049/2014), |
|
1. |
Consents to conclusion of the protocol; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to forward to Parliament the minutes and the conclusions of the meetings of the Joint Committee provided for in Article 9 of the Agreement, as well as the multiannual sectoral programme provided for in Article 3 of the protocol and the corresponding annual evaluations, and the minutes and the conclusions of the meetings provided for in Article 4 of the protocol; calls on the Commission to facilitate the participation of representatives of Parliament as observers in the meetings of the Joint Committee; calls on the Commission to submit to Parliament and the Council, within the last year of application of the protocol and before the opening of negotiations for its renewal, a full report on its implementation, gauging the uptake of fishing opportunities and assessing the cost-effectiveness of the protocol; maintains that there should be no unnecessary restrictions on access to that report; |
|
3. |
Calls on the Council and the Commission, acting within the limits of their respective powers, to keep Parliament immediately and fully informed at all stages of the procedures related to the new protocol and its renewal, pursuant to Article 13(2) of the Treaty on European Union and Article 218(10) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union; |
|
4. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States and of the Gabonese Republic. |
(1) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2012)0399.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/249 |
P7_TA(2014)0075
Relations between the EU on the one hand, and Greenland and the Kingdom of Denmark on the other *
European Parliament legislative resolution of 5 February 2014 on the draft Council decision on relations between the European Union on the one hand, and Greenland and the Kingdom of Denmark on the other (12274/2013 — C7-0237/2013 — 2011/0410(CNS))
(Special legislative procedure — consultation)
(2017/C 093/46)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the draft Council decision (12274/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 203 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C7-0237/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Development (A7-0054/2014), |
|
1. |
Approves the draft Council decision as amended; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament; |
|
3. |
Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to substantially amend its draft; |
|
4. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
Amendment 1
Proposal for a decision
Recital 10
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
||||
|
|
Amendment 2
Proposal for a decision
Recital 11
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
||||
|
|
Amendment 3
Proposal for a decision
Recital 11 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
||
|
|
|
Amendment 4
Proposal for a decision
Recital 13
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
||||
|
|
Amendment 5
Proposal for a decision
Recital 13 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
||
|
|
|
Amendment 6
Proposal for a decision
Recital 17
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
||
|
deleted |
Amendment 7
Proposal for a decision
Recital 17 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
||
|
|
|
Amendment 8
Proposal for a decision
Article 1 — paragraph 2
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
|
2. It acknowledges the geostrategic position of Greenland in the Arctic Region , the issues of exploration and exploitation of natural resources, including raw materials, and ensures enhanced cooperation and policy dialogue on these issues . |
2. It acknowledges the geostrategic position of Greenland in the Arctic Region and ensures enhanced cooperation and policy dialogue on issues of common interest to both parties . |
Amendment 9
Proposal for a decision
Article 2 — paragraph 2 — indent 1
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
||||
|
|
Amendment 10
Proposal for a decision
Article 2 — paragraph 2 — indent 2
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
||||
|
|
Amendment 11
Proposal for a decision
Article 3 — paragraph 1 — point a
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
||||
|
|
Amendment 12
Proposal for a decision
Article 3 — paragraph 1 — point a
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
||||
|
|
Amendment 13
Proposal for a decision
Article 3 — paragraph 2 — point c
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
||||
|
|
Amendment 14
Proposal for a decision
Article 4 — paragraph 4 — subparagraph 1
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
|
PDSD shall be based on consultations and dialogue with civil society, local authorities and other stakeholders and shall draw on lessons learned and best practices, to ensure sufficient ownership of the PDSD. |
The PDSD shall be based on consultations and dialogue with the Greenlandic civil society , social partners, Parliament , local authorities and other stakeholders and shall draw on lessons learned and best practices, to ensure sufficient ownership of the PDSD. |
Amendment 15
Proposal for a decision
Article 4 — paragraph 6
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
|
6. The PDSD shall be approved in accordance with the examination procedure provided for in Article 9 (2) . This procedure shall also apply to substantial reviews which have the effect of modifying significantly the strategy or its programming. It shall not apply to non-substantial modifications to the PDSD making technical adjustments, reassigning funds within the indicative allocations per priority area, or increasing or decreasing the size of the initial indicative allocation by less than 20 %, provided that these modifications do not affect the priority areas and objectives set out in the PDSD. In such case, adjustments shall be communicated to the European Parliament and the Council within one month. |
6. The PDSD shall be approved by means of delegated acts in accordance with the procedure laid down, respectively, in Articles 9a and 9b . This procedure shall also apply to substantial reviews which have the effect of modifying significantly the strategy or its programming. It shall not apply to non-substantial modifications to the PDSD making technical adjustments, reassigning funds within the indicative allocations per priority area, or increasing or decreasing the size of the initial indicative allocation by less than 20 %, provided that these modifications do not affect the priority areas and objectives set out in the PDSD. In such case, adjustments shall be communicated to the European Parliament and the Council within one month. |
Amendment 16
Proposal for a decision
Article 7 — paragraph 1
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
|
1. By 31 December 2017, the European Commission, the Government of Greenland and the Government of Denmark shall undertake a mid-term review of the PDSD and its' impact on Greenland as a whole. The Commission shall associate all relevant stakeholders , including non-State actors and local authorities . |
1. By 31 December 2017, the European Commission, the Government of Greenland and the Government of Denmark shall undertake a mid-term review of the PDSD and its' impact on Greenland as a whole. The Commission shall associate all relevant stakeholders referred to in Article 4(4) . |
Amendment 17
Proposal for a decision
Article 8 — paragraph 1 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
|
|
1a. Should the Government of Greenland decide to include in the PDSD a request for the Union's financial assistance in the area of education and training, such assistance shall duly take into account the need to contribute to Greenland's efforts to strengthen capacity building in that area and to provide technical support. |
Amendment 18
Proposal for a decision
Article 9 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
|
|
Article 9a |
|
|
Delegation of power to the Commission |
|
|
The Commission shall be empowered to adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 9b for approval of the PDSD. |
Amendment 19
Proposal for a decision
Article 9 b (new)
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
|
|
Article 9b |
|
|
Exercise of the delegation |
|
|
1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article. |
|
|
2. The delegation of power referred to in Article 9a shall be conferred for the period of validity of this Decision. |
|
|
3. The delegation of power referred to in Article 9a may be revoked at any time by the Council. Where the Council has commenced an internal procedure for deciding whether to revoke the delegation of power, it shall endeavour to inform the European Parliament and the Commission within a reasonable time before the final decision is taken, indicating the delegated power which could be subject to revocation and possible reasons for a revocation. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force. |
|
|
4. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council. |
|
|
5. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 9b shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed by the Council within a period of two months of notification of the act to the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the Council has informed the Commission that it will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the Council. |
|
|
If it intends to object, the Council shall endeavour to inform the European Parliament within a reasonable time before it takes the final decision, indicating the delegated act to which it intends to object and the possible reasons for the objection. |
Amendment 20
Proposal for a decision
Article 10
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
|
Article 10 |
deleted |
|
Committee procedure |
|
|
1. The European Commission shall be assisted by the Greenland Committee, hereinafter referred to as ‘the Committee’. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011. |
|
|
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply. |
|
|
3. Where the opinion of the committee is to be obtained by written procedure, the procedure shall be terminated without result when, within the time limit for delivery of the opinion, the chair of the committee so decides or a simple majority of committee members so requests. |
|
Amendment 21
Proposal for a decision
Article 11
|
Text proposed by the Council |
Amendment |
|
The indicative amount for the implementation of this Decision for the period from 2014 to 2020 shall be EUR [217,8 million .] (6) |
In the light of the long-standing and special relationship between the EU and Greenland and the increasing global importance of the Arctic, the continuation of the EU's financial commitment towards Greenland is confirmed. The indicative amount for the implementation of this Decision for the period from 2014 to 2020 shall therefore be EUR 217,8 million. |
(5) OJ L 55, 28.02.2011, p. 13 — 18.
(6) All reference amounts will be entered after the conclusion of negotiations regarding the Multiannual Framework (2014-2020)
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/258 |
P7_TA(2014)0077
Appointment of the Vice-Chair of the Supervisory Board of the European Central Bank
European Parliament decision of 5 February 2014 on the proposal of the European Central Bank for the appointment of the Vice-Chair of the Supervisory Board of the European Central Bank (N7-0003/2014 — C7-0017/2014 — 2014/0900(NLE))
(Approval)
(2017/C 093/47)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the proposal of the European Central Bank of 22 January 2014 for the appointment of the Vice-Chair of the Supervisory Board of the European Central Bank (N7-0003/2014), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 26(3) of Council Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013 of 15 October 2013 conferring specific tasks on the European Central Bank concerning policies relating to the prudential supervision of credit institutions (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement between the European Parliament and the European Central Bank on the practical modalities of the exercise of democratic accountability and oversight over the exercise of the tasks conferred on the ECB within the framework of the Single Supervisory Mechanism (2), |
|
— |
having regard to its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs (A7-0086/2014), |
|
A. |
whereas Article 26(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013 provides that the European Central Bank (ECB) is to submit to Parliament its proposal for the appointment of the Vice-Chair of its Supervisory Board and that the Vice-Chair is to be chosen from among the members of the Executive Board of the ECB; |
|
B. |
whereas Article 26(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013 provides that appointments to the Supervisory Board in accordance with that Regulation are to respect the principles of gender balance, experience and qualification; |
|
C. |
whereas, on 21 January 2014, the European Council appointed Sabine Lautenschläger as member of the Executive Board of the ECB in accordance with Article 283(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union; |
|
D. |
whereas, by letter of 22 January 2014, the ECB submitted to Parliament a proposal for the appointment of Sabine Lautenschläger as the Vice-Chair of the Supervisory Board of the ECB for a term of office of five years; |
|
E. |
whereas Parliament’s Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs then proceeded to evaluate the credentials of the proposed candidate, in particular in view of the requirements laid down in Article 26(2) and (3) of Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013; whereas in carrying out that evaluation, the Committee received a curriculum vitae from the proposed candidate as well as her replies to a written questionnaire; |
|
F. |
whereas the Committee held a hearing with the proposed candidate on 3 February 2014, at which she made an opening statement and then responded to questions from the members of the Committee; |
|
1. |
Approves the ECB's proposal for the appointment of Sabine Lautenschläger as Vice-Chair of the Supervisory Board of the ECB; |
|
2. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision to the European Central Bank, the Council and the governments of the Member States. |
(1) OJ L 287, 29.10.2013, p. 63.
(2) OJ L 320, 30.11.2013, p. 1.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/259 |
P7_TA(2014)0078
Agreement between the European Union and the Swiss Confederation concerning cooperation on the application of their competition laws ***
European Parliament legislative resolution of 5 February 2014 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion of an Agreement between the European Union and the Swiss Confederation concerning cooperation on the application of their competition laws (12418/2012 — C7-0146/2013 — 2012/0127(NLE))
(Consent)
(2017/C 093/48)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the draft Council decision (12418/2012), |
|
— |
having regard to the draft agreement between the European Union and the Swiss Confederation concerning cooperation on the application of their competition laws (12513/2012), |
|
— |
having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council in accordance with Articles 103 and 352, in conjunction with Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a)(v), of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C7-0146/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 81 and 90(7) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the recommendation of the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on International Trade (A7-0060/2014), |
|
1. |
Consents to conclusion of the agreement; |
|
2. |
Reminds the Council that, should it amend its draft decision, the consent of the European Parliament will have to be requested anew; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States and of the Swiss Confederation. |
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/260 |
P7_TA(2014)0080
Authorising Member States to ratify, in the interests of the European Union, the Arms Trade Treaty ***
European Parliament legislative resolution of 5 February 2014 on the draft Council decision authorising Member States to ratify, in the interests of the European Union, the Arms Trade Treaty (12178/2013 — C7-0233/2013 — 2013/0225(NLE))
(Consent)
(2017/C 093/49)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the draft Council decision (12178/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council in accordance with Articles 114 and 207(3) and Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a) (v), of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C7-0233/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 81 and 90(7) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the recommendation of the Committee on International Trade and the opinion of the Committee on Foreign Affairs (A7-0041/2014), |
|
1. |
Consents to the draft Council decision; |
|
2. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States. |
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/261 |
P7_TA(2014)0082
Protection against dumped and subsidised imports from countries not members of the EU ***I
Amendments adopted by the European Parliament on 5 February 2014 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community and Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 on protection against subsidised imports from countries not members of the European Community (COM(2013)0192 — C7-0097/2013 — 2013/0103(COD)) (1)
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
(2017/C 093/50)
Amendment 1
Proposal for a regulation
Recital 3
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||||
|
|
Amendment 2
Proposal for a regulation
Recital 4
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
deleted |
Amendment 95
Proposal for a regulation
Recital 5
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
deleted |
Amendment 3
Proposal for a regulation
Recital 6
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||||
|
|
Amendment 4
Proposal for a regulation
Recital 7
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||||
|
|
Amendment 5
Proposal for a regulation
Recital 10
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
deleted |
Amendment 6
Proposal for a regulation
Recital 11 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
|
|
Amendment 7
Proposal for a regulation
Recital 11 b (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
|
|
Amendment 8
Proposal for a regulation
Recital 12 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
|
|
Amendment 9
Proposal for a regulation
Recital 12 b (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
|
|
Amendment 10
Proposal for a regulation
Recital 12 c (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
|
|
Amendment 93
Proposal for a regulation
Recital 18
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
deleted |
Amendment 11
Proposal for a regulation
Recital 18 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
|
|
Amendment 12
Proposal for a regulation
Recital 18 b (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
|
|
Amendment 13
Proposal for a regulation
Recital 18 c (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
|
|
Amendment 14
Proposal for a regulation
Recital 18 d (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
|
|
Amendment 92
Proposal for a regulation
Recital 18 e (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
|
|
Amendment 15
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point - 1 (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Title
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community |
Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Union |
|
|
(This amendment applies throughout Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009) |
Amendment 16
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point - 1 a (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Recital 11 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
|
|
Amendment 17
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point - 1 b (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 1 — paragraph 1 — subparagraph 2 (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
-1b. In Article 1(1), the following subparagraph is added: |
|
|
‘The use of any dumped product in connection with the exploration of the Continental Shelf or the Exclusive Economic Zone of a Member State, or the exploitation of its resources, shall be treated as an import under this Regulation and shall be charged to duty accordingly, when causing injury to the Union industry.’ |
Amendment 18
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point - 1 c (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 1 — paragraph 4 a
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
-1c. In Article 1, the following paragraph is added: |
|
|
‘4a. For the purpose of this Regulation, it shall be understood that a raw material is the input of a given product which has a significant impact on its cost of production.’ |
Amendment 19
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point - 1 d (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 1 — paragraph 4 b (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
-1d. In Article 1, the following paragraph is added: |
|
|
‘4b. A raw material shall be considered to be subject to structural distortion when its price is not solely the result of a normal operation of market forces reflecting supply and demand. Such distortions are the outcome of interference from third countries, which includes, inter alia, export taxes, export restrictions and dual pricing schemes.’ |
Amendments 70 and 86
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point - 1 e (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 2 — paragraph 7 — point a — subparagraph 2
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
|
-1e. In Article 2(7)(a), the second subparagraph is replaced by the following: |
|
An appropriate market economy third country shall be selected in a not unreasonable manner, due account being taken of any reliable information made available at the time of selection. Account shall also be taken of time-limits; where appropriate, a market economy third country which is subject to the same investigation shall be used. |
‘An appropriate market economy third country shall be selected in a not unreasonable manner, due account being taken of any reliable information made available at the time of selection . The selected country shall also have a sufficient level of social and environmental standards, where sufficient levels are determined on the basis of ratification and effective implementation by the third country of the Multilateral Environmental Agreements, and protocols thereunder, the Union is party to at any point in time and of ILO Conventions listed in Annex Ia. Account shall also be taken of time-limits; where appropriate, a market economy third country which is subject to the same investigation shall be used.’ |
Amendments 87 and 90
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 1 a (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 5 — paragraph 1 — subparagraph 1
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
|
1a. In Article 5(1), the first subparagraph is replaced by the following: |
|
Except as provided for in paragraph 6, an investigation to determine the existence, degree and effect of any alleged dumping shall be initiated upon a written complaint by any natural or legal person, or any association not having legal personality, acting on behalf of the Community industry. |
‘Except as provided for in paragraph 6, an investigation to determine the existence, degree and effect of any alleged dumping shall be initiated upon a written complaint by any natural or legal person, or any association not having legal personality, acting on behalf of the Union industry. Complaints may also be submitted jointly by the Union industry, or by any natural or legal person or any association not having legal personality acting on behalf thereof, and trade unions. ’ |
Amendment 20
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 1 b (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 5 — paragraph 1 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
1b. In Article 5, the following paragraph is inserted: |
|
|
‘1a. The Commission shall facilitate access to the instrument for diverse and fragmented industry sectors, largely composed of small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs), in the context of anti-dumping cases, through an SME Help Desk. |
|
|
The SME Help Desk shall raise awareness of the instrument, provide information and explanations on cases, how to file a complaint and how to better present evidence of dumping and injury. |
|
|
The SME Help Desk shall make available standard forms for statistics to be submitted for standing purposes and questionnaires. |
|
|
After the initiation of an investigation, it shall inform SMEs and their relevant associations likely to be affected by the initiation of proceedings and the relevant deadlines for registering as an interested party. |
|
|
It shall assist in addressing questions regarding the completion of questionnaires, where special attention shall be given to queries of SMEs as regards investigations initiated under Article 5(6). To the extent possible, it shall assist in reducing the burden caused by language barriers. |
|
|
In the event that SMEs provide prima facie evidence of dumping, the SME Help Desk shall provide SMEs with information on the evolution of the volume and value of imports of the product concerned in accordance with Article 14(6). |
|
|
It shall also provide guidance on additional methods of contact and liaison with the Hearing Officer and national customs authorities. The SME Help Desk shall also inform SMEs on the possibilities and conditions under which they can request a review of the measures and refund of the anti-dumping duties paid.’ |
Amendment 21
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 1 c (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 5 — paragraph 4 — subparagraph 2 (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
1c. In Article 5(4), the following subparagraph is added: |
|
|
‘In the case of diverse and fragmented industrial sectors, largely composed of small and-medium-sized enterprises, the Commission shall assist in reaching those thresholds through the support of the SME Help Desk.’ |
Amendment 22
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 1 d (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 5 — paragraph 6
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
|
1d. In Article 5, paragraph 6 is replaced by the following: |
|
6. If in special circumstances, it is decided to initiate an investigation without having received a written complaint by or on behalf of the Community industry for the initiation of such investigation, this shall be done on the basis of sufficient evidence of dumping, injury and a causal link, as described in paragraph 2, to justify such initiation. |
‘6. If in special circumstances, in particular where diverse and fragmented sectors largely composed of small and medium-sized enterprises are concerned, the Commission decides to initiate an investigation without having received a written complaint by or on behalf of the Union industry for the initiation of such investigation, this shall be done on the basis of sufficient evidence of dumping, injury and a causal link, as described in paragraph 2, to justify such initiation.’ |
Amendment 23
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 1 e (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 6 — paragraph 9
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
1e. In Article 6, paragraph 9 is replaced by the following: |
|
9. For proceedings initiated pursuant to Article 5(9), an investigation shall, whenever possible, be concluded within one year. In any event, such investigations shall in all cases be concluded within 15 months of initiation, in accordance with the findings made pursuant to Article 8 for undertakings or the findings made pursuant to Article 9 for definitive action. |
‘9. For proceedings initiated pursuant to Article 5(9), an investigation shall be concluded within nine months. In any event, such an investigation shall in all cases be concluded within one year of initiation, in accordance with the findings made pursuant to Article 8 for undertakings or the findings made pursuant to Article 9 for definitive action. Investigation periods shall, whenever possible, especially in the case of diverse and fragmented sectors largely composed of SMEs, coincide with the financial year. ’ |
Amendment 24
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 2
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 6 — paragraph 10
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
Union producers of the like product are obliged to cooperate in proceedings that have been initiated pursuant to Article 5(6). |
Union producers of the like product with the exception of small-sized and micro-sized Union producers are requested to cooperate in proceedings that have been initiated pursuant to Article 5(6). |
Amendment 25
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 2
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 6 — paragraph 10 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
10a. The Commission shall ensure the best possible access to information to all interested parties by allowing for an information system whereby interested parties are notified when new non-confidential information is added to the investigation files. Non-confidential information shall also be made accessible through a web-based platform. |
Amendment 26
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 2
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 6 — paragraph 10 b (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
10b. The Commission shall safeguard the effective exercise of the procedural rights of the interested parties and shall ensure that proceedings are handled impartially, objectively and within a reasonable time period, through a Hearing Officer, where appropriate. |
Amendment 27
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 2
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 6 — point 10 c (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
10c. The Commission shall issue questionnaires used in investigations, in all official languages of the Union, upon request of interested parties. |
Amendment 28
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 3 — point a
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 7 — paragraph 1 — sentences 1 and 2
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
1. Provisional duties may be imposed if proceedings have been initiated in accordance with Article 5, if a notice has been given to that effect and interested parties have been given adequate opportunities to submit information and make comments in accordance with Article 5(10), if a provisional affirmative determination has been made of dumping and consequent injury to the Community industry, and if the Community interest calls for intervention to prevent such injury. The provisional duties shall be imposed no earlier than 60 days from the initiation of the proceedings but no later than nine months from the initiation of the proceedings. |
1. Provisional duties may be imposed if proceedings have been initiated in accordance with Article 5, if a notice has been given to that effect and interested parties have been given adequate opportunities to submit information and make comments in accordance with Article 5(10), if a provisional affirmative determination has been made of dumping and consequent injury to the Union industry, and if the Union interest calls for intervention to prevent such injury. The provisional duties shall be imposed no earlier than 60 days from the initiation of the proceedings but no later than six months from the initiation of the proceedings. |
Amendment 29
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 3 — point a
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 7 — paragraph 1
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
deleted |
||
|
|
Amendment 30
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 3 — point b
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 7 — paragraph 2
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
The amount of the provisional anti-dumping duty shall not exceed the margin of dumping as provisionally established. Unless structural raw material distortions were found to exist with regard to the product concerned in the exporting country , it should be less than the margin of dumping if such lesser duty would be adequate to remove the injury to the Union industry . |
The amount of the provisional anti-dumping duty shall not exceed the margin of dumping as provisionally established , but it should be less than the margin if such lesser duty would be adequate to remove the injury to the Union industry . |
||
|
|
Such a lesser duty shall not apply in any of the following circumstances: |
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
However, such a lesser duty shall always be granted when structural raw materials distortions are found to exist with regard to the product concerned in the exporting country and such country is a least-developed country listed in Annex IV to Regulation (EU) No 978/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council (*1). |
Amendment 31
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 3 a (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 8 — paragraph 1
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
|
3a. In Article 8, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following: |
|
1. Upon condition that a provisional affirmative determination of dumping and injury has been made, the Commission may accept satisfactory voluntary undertaking offers submitted by any exporter to revise its prices or to cease exports at dumped prices, if, after specific consultation of the Advisory Committee, it is satisfied that the injurious effect of the dumping is thereby eliminated. In such a case and as long as such undertakings are in force, provisional duties imposed by the Commission in accordance with Article 7(1) or definitive duties imposed by the Council in accordance with Article 9(4) as the case may be shall not apply to the relevant imports of the product concerned manufactured by the companies referred to in the Commission decision accepting undertakings, as subsequently amended. Price increases under such undertakings shall not be higher than necessary to eliminate the margin of dumping and they should be less than the margin of dumping if such increases would be adequate to remove the injury to the Community industry. |
‘1. Upon condition that a provisional affirmative determination of dumping and injury has been made, the Commission may accept voluntary undertaking offers submitted by any exporter to revise its prices or to cease exports at dumped prices, after specific consultation of the Advisory Committee, provided that such offers effectively eliminate the injurious effect of the dumping. In such a case and as long as such undertakings are in force, provisional duties imposed by the Commission in accordance with Article 7(1) or definitive duties imposed by the Council in accordance with Article 9(4) as the case may be shall not apply to the relevant imports of the product concerned manufactured by the companies referred to in the Commission decision accepting undertakings, as subsequently amended. Price increases under such undertakings shall not be higher than necessary to eliminate the margin of dumping and they shall be less than the margin of dumping if such increases would be adequate to remove the injury to the Union industry, unless the Commission, in the imposition of provisional or definitive duties, had decided that this lesser duty shall not be applied. ’ |
Amendment 32
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 3 b (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 8 — paragraph 4
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
|
3b. In Article 8, paragraph 4 is replaced by the following: |
|
4. Parties which offer an undertaking shall be required to provide a non-confidential version of such undertaking, so that it may be made available to interested parties to the investigation. |
‘4. Parties which offer an undertaking shall be required to provide a meaningful non-confidential version of such undertaking, so that it may be made available to interested parties to the investigation , the European Parliament and the Council . The parties shall be requested to disclose as much information as possible regarding the content and nature of the undertaking with due regard to the protection of confidential information within the meaning of Article 19. Furthermore, before accepting any such an offer the Commission shall consult the Union industry with regard to the main features of the undertaking.’ |
Amendment 33
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 4 — point b
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 9 — paragraph 4 — last sentence
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
The amount of the anti-dumping duty shall not exceed the margin of dumping established. Unless structural raw material distortions were found to exist with regard to the product concerned in the exporting country , it shall be less than the margin of dumping if such lesser duty would be adequate to remove the injury to the Union industry . |
The amount of the anti-dumping duty shall not exceed the margin of dumping established but it should be less than the margin if such lesser duty would be adequate to remove the injury to the Union industry . |
||
|
|
Such a lesser duty shall not apply in any of the following circumstances: |
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
However, such a lesser duty shall always be granted when structural raw materials distortions are found to exist with regard to the product concerned in the exporting country and that country is a least-developed country listed in Annex IV to Regulation (EU) No 978/2012 . |
Amendment 77/rev
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 5 — point -a (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 11 — paragraph 2 — subparagraph 2
|
Present text |
Amendment |
||
|
|
|
||
|
An expiry review shall be initiated where the request contains sufficient evidence that the expiry of the measures would be likely to result in a continuation or recurrence of dumping and injury. Such likelihood may, for example, be indicated by evidence of continued dumping and injury or evidence that the removal of injury is partly or solely due to the existence of measures or evidence that the circumstances of the exporters, or market conditions, are such that they would indicate the likelihood of further injurious dumping. |
|
Amendment 35
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 5 — point a
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 11 — paragraph 5
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
deleted |
||
|
|
Amendment 36
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 6 a (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 14 — paragraph 3
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
|
6a. In Article 14, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following: |
|
3. Special provisions, in particular with regard to the common definition of the concept of origin, as contained in Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92 of 12 October 1992 establishing the Community Customs Code, may be adopted pursuant to this Regulation. |
‘3. Special provisions, in particular with regard to the common definition of the concept of origin, as contained in Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92 of 12 October 1992 establishing the Community Customs Code or in accordance with Article 2 thereof , may be adopted pursuant to this Regulation.’ |
Amendment 79
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 6 b (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 14 — paragraph 5
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
|
(6b) In Article 14, paragraph 5 is replaced by the following: |
|
5. The Commission may, after consultation of the Advisory Committee, direct the customs authorities to take the appropriate steps to register imports, so that measures may subsequently be applied against those imports from the date of such registration. Imports may be made subject to registration following a request from the Community industry which contains sufficient evidence to justify such action. Registration shall be introduced by regulation which shall specify the purpose of the action and, if appropriate, the estimated amount of possible future liability. Imports shall not be made subject to registration for a period longer than nine months. |
‘5. The Commission may, after having informed the Member States in due time direct the customs authorities to take the appropriate steps to register imports, so that measures may subsequently be applied against those imports from the date of such registration. Imports shall be made subject to registration following a request from the Union industry which contains sufficient evidence to justify such action. Imports may also be made subject to registration on the Commission’s own initiative. |
|
|
Imports shall be made subject to registration from the date of initiation of the investigation where the complaint of the Union industry contains a request for registration and sufficient evidence to justify such action. |
|
|
Registration shall be introduced by regulation which shall specify the purpose of the action and, if appropriate, the estimated amount of possible future liability. Imports shall not be made subject to registration for a period longer than nine months.’ |
Amendment 75
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 6 c (new)
Regulation (EC) 1225/2009
Article 14 — paragraph 6
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
|
6c. In Article 14, paragraph 6 is replaced by the following: |
|
6. Member States shall report to the Commission every month, on the import trade in products subject to investigation and to measures, and on the amount of duties collected pursuant to this Regulation. |
‘6. Member States shall report to the Commission every month, on the import trade in products subject to investigation and to measures, and on the amount of duties collected pursuant to this Regulation. The Commission may, upon receiving a specific reasoned request from an interested party, and after receiving the opinion of the Committee referred to in Article 15(2) on it, decide to provide them with information concerning the volume and import values of those products.’ |
Amendment 39
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 6 d (new)
Regulation (EC) 1225/2009
Article 14 — paragraph 7 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
6d. In Article 14, the following paragraph is added: |
|
|
‘7a. Whenever the Commission intends to adopt or publish any document aimed at clarifying the established practice of the Commission with regard to the application of this Regulation in any of its elements, the Commission, prior to the adoption or publication, shall consult the European Parliament and the Council, aiming at a consensus with a view to the approval of the given document. Any subsequent modification of such documents shall be subject to such procedural requirements. In any event, any of those documents shall be in full conformity with the provisions of this Regulation. No such document shall broaden the discretion of the Commission, as interpreted by the Court of Justice of the European Union, in adopting measures.’ |
Amendment 40
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 7
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 17 — paragraph 1
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
‘1. In cases where the number of Union producers, exporters or importers, types of product or transactions is large, the investigation may be limited to a reasonable number of parties, products or transactions by using samples which are statistically valid on the basis of information available at the time of the selection, or to the largest representative volume of production, sales or exports which can reasonably be investigated within the time available.’ |
‘1. In cases where the number of Union producers, exporters or importers that cooperate in the investigation with their consent , types of product or transactions is large, the investigation may be limited to a reasonable number of parties, products or transactions by using samples which are statistically valid on the basis of information available at the time of the selection, or to the largest representative volume of production, sales or exports which can reasonably be investigated within the time available. In the case of diverse and fragmented industry sectors, largely composed of SMEs, the final selection of parties should, where possible, take into account their proportion of the sector concerned. ’ |
Amendment 41
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 8
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 19 a — paragraph 1
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
1. The Union producers, importers and exporters and their representative associations, and representatives of the exporting country, may request information on the planned imposition of provisional duties. Requests for such information shall be made in writing within the time limit prescribed in the notice of initiation. Such information shall be provided to those parties, at least two weeks before the expiry of the deadline mentioned in Article 7(1) for the imposition of provisional duties. Such information shall include: |
deleted |
||
|
|
||
|
|
Amendment 42
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 9
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 21 — paragraph 2
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
9. Article 21(2) is replaced by the following: |
deleted |
|
‘2. In order to provide a sound basis on which the authorities can take account of all views and information in the decision as to whether or not the imposition of measures is in the Union interest, the Union producers, importers and their representative associations, representative users and representative consumer organisations may, within the time-limits specified in the notice of initiation of the anti-dumping investigation, make themselves known and provide information to the Commission. Such information, or appropriate summaries thereof, shall be made available to the other parties specified in this Article, and they shall be entitled to respond to such information.’ |
|
Amendment 43
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 9 a (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 22 — paragraph 1 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
9a. In Article 22, the following paragraph shall be added: |
|
|
‘1a. As soon as all Member States have ratified new ILO Conventions, The Commission shall update Annex Ia accordingly, in conformity with the procedure set out in Article 290 TFEU.’ |
Amendment 44
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 9 b (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Article 22 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
9b. The following article is inserted: |
|
|
‘Article 22a |
|
|
Report |
|
|
1. In order to facilitate the monitoring of the implementation of the Regulation by the European Parliament and the Council, the Commission shall, with due regard to the protection of confidential information within the meaning of Article 19, present an annual report on the application and implementation of this Regulation to the European Parliament and to the Council, as a part of a trade defence instrument dialogue between the Commission, the European Parliament and the Council. The report shall include information about the application of provisional and definitive measures, the termination of investigations without measures, undertakings, reinvestigations, reviews and verification visits, and the activities of the various bodies responsible for monitoring the implementation of this Regulation and fulfilment of the obligations arising therefrom. The report shall also cover the use of trade defence instruments by third countries targeting the Union, information on the recovery of the Union industry concerned by the measures imposed and appeals against the measures imposed. It shall include the activities of the Hearing Officer of the Commission's Directorate General for Trade and those of the SME Help Desk in relation to the application of this Regulation. |
|
|
2. The European Parliament may, within one month of the Commission's presentation of the report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its responsible committee to present and explain any issues related to the implementation of this Regulation. The report may also be subject to a resolution. |
|
|
3. No later than six months after presenting the report to the European Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall make the report public.’ |
Amendment 45
Proposal for a regulation
Article 1 — point 9 c (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009
Annex I a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
|
9c. The following annex is added: |
||
|
|
|||
|
|
ILO Conventions referred to in Articles 7, 8, 9 |
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
Amendment 46
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point - 1 (new)
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Title
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 of 11 June 2009 on protection against subsidised imports from countries not members of the European Community |
Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 of 11 June 2009 on protection against subsidised imports from countries not members of the European Union |
|
|
(This amendment applies throughout Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009.) |
Amendment 47
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point - 1 a (new)
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Recital 9 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
|
|
Amendment 48
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point - 1 b (new)
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 1 — paragraph 1 — subparagraph 2
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
-1b. In Article 1(1), the following subparagraph shall be added: |
|
|
‘The use of any subsidised products in connection with the exploration of the Continental Shelf or the Exclusive Economic Zone of a Member State, or the exploitation of its resources, shall be treated as an import under this Regulation and shall be charged to duty accordingly, when it causes injury to the Union industry.’ |
Amendment 91
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 1 a (new)
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 10 — paragraph 1 — subparagraph 1
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
|
1a. In Article 10(1), the first subparagraph is replaced by the following: |
|
1. Except as provided for in paragraph 8, an investigation to determine the existence, degree and effect of any alleged subsidy shall be initiated upon a written complaint by any natural or legal person, or any association not having legal personality, acting on behalf of the Community industry. |
‘1. Except as provided for in paragraph 8, an investigation to determine the existence, degree and effect of any alleged dumping shall be initiated upon a written complaint by any natural or legal person, or any association not having legal personality, acting on behalf of the Union industry. Complaints may also be submitted jointly by the Union industry, or by any natural or legal person or any association not having legal personality acting on behalf thereof, and trade unions.’ |
Amendment 94
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 1 b (new)
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 10 — paragraph 6 — subparagraph 2 (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
1b. In Article 10(6), the following subparagraph is added: |
|
|
‘In the case of diverse and fragmented industrial sectors, largely composed of small-and-medium-sized enterprises, the Commission shall assist in reaching these thresholds through the support of the SME Help Desk.’ |
Amendment 49
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 1 c (new)
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 10 — paragraph 8
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
|
1c. In Article 10, paragraph 8 shall be replaced by the following: |
|
8. If, in special circumstances, the Commission decides to initiate an investigation without having received a written complaint by or on behalf of the Community industry for the initiation of such investigation, this shall be done on the basis of sufficient evidence of the existence of countervailable subsidies, injury and causal link, as described in paragraph 2, to justify such initiation. |
‘8. If in special circumstances, in particular where diverse and fragmented sectors largely composed of SMEs are concerned, the Commission decides to initiate an investigation without having received a written complaint by or on behalf of the Union industry for the initiation of such investigation, this shall be done on the basis of sufficient evidence of the existence of countervailable subsidies, injury and a causal link, as described in paragraph 2, to justify such initiation.’ |
Amendment 51
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 2
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 11 — paragraph 9
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
9. For proceedings initiated pursuant to Article 10(11), an investigation shall, whenever possible, be concluded within one year. In any event, such investigations shall in all cases be concluded within 13 months of their initiation, in accordance with the findings made pursuant to Article 13 for undertakings or the findings made pursuant to Article 15 for definitive action. |
9. For proceedings initiated pursuant to Article 10(11), an investigation shall, whenever possible, be concluded within nine months. In any event, such investigations shall in all cases be concluded within 10 months of their initiation, in accordance with the findings made pursuant to Article 13 for undertakings or the findings made pursuant to Article 15 for definitive action. Investigation periods shall, whenever possible, especially in the case of diverse and fragmented sectors largely composed of SMEs, coincide with the financial year. |
Amendment 50
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 2
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 11 — paragraph 11
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
11. Union producers of the like product are obliged to cooperate in proceedings that have been initiated pursuant to Article 10(8). |
11. Union producers of the like product with the exception of small-sized and micro-sized Union producers are requested to cooperate in proceedings that have been initiated pursuant to Article 10(8). |
Amendment 52
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 2
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 11 — paragraph 11 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
11a. The Commission shall facilitate the access to the instrument for diverse and fragmented sectors, largely composed of SMEs, in the context of anti-subsidy cases, through the SME Help Desk. |
|
|
The SME Help Desk shall raise awareness of the instrument, provide information and explanations on cases, how to file a complaint and how to better present evidence of countervailable subsidies and injury. The SME Help Desk shall make available standard forms for statistics to be submitted for standing purposes and questionnaires. |
|
|
After the initiation of an investigation, it shall inform SMEs and their relevant associations likely to be affected by the initiation of proceedings and the relevant deadlines for registering as an interested party. |
|
|
It shall assist addressing questions regarding the completion of questionnaires, where special attention shall be given to queries of SMEs as regards investigations initiated under Article 10(8). To the extent possible, it shall assist reducing the burden caused by language barriers. |
|
|
In case SMEs provide prima facie evidence of countervailable subsidies, the SME Help Desk shall provide SMEs with information on the evolution of the volume and value of imports of the product concerned in accordance with Article 24(6). |
|
|
It shall also provide guidance on additional methods of contact and liaison with the Hearing Officer and national customs authorities. The SME Help Desk shall also inform SMEs on the possibilities and conditions under which they could request a review of the measures and refund of the countervailable duties paid. |
Amendment 53
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 2
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 11 — paragraph 11 b (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
11b. The Commission shall ensure the best possible access to information to all interested parties by allowing for an information system whereby interested parties are notified when new non-confidential information is added to the investigation files. Non-confidential information shall also be made accessible through a web-based platform. |
Amendment 54
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 2
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 11 — paragraph 11 c (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
11c. The Commission shall safeguard the effective exercise of the procedural rights of the interested parties and shall ensure that proceedings are handled impartially, objectively and within a reasonable time period, through a Hearing Officer, where appropriate. |
Amendment 55
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 2
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 11 — paragraph 11 d (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
11d. The Commission shall issue questionnaires used in investigations, in all official languages of the Union upon request of interested parties. |
Amendment 56
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 3 — point -a (new)
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 12 — paragraph 1 — subparagraph 2
|
Present text |
Amendment |
||
|
|
|
||
|
‘The provisional duties shall be imposed no earlier than 60 days from the initiation of the proceedings but no later than nine months from the initiation of the proceedings.’ |
|
Amendment 57
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 3 — point b
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 12 — paragraph 1 — subparagraph 3 a
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
deleted |
||
|
|
Amendment 58
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 3 a (new)
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 13 — paragraph 1
|
Present text |
Amendment |
||||
|
|
3a. In Article 13, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following: |
||||
|
1. Upon condition that a provisional affirmative determination of subsidisation and injury has been made, the Commission may accept satisfactory voluntary undertakings offers under which: |
‘1. Upon condition that a provisional affirmative determination of subsidisation and injury has been made, the Commission may accept voluntary undertakings offers under which: |
||||
|
|
||||
|
|
||||
|
In such a case and as long as such undertakings are in force, the provisional duties imposed by the Commission in accordance with Article 12(3) and the definitive duties imposed by the Council in accordance with Article 15(1) shall not apply to the relevant imports of the product concerned manufactured by the companies referred to in the Commission decision accepting undertakings and in any subsequent amendment of such decision. |
In such a case and as long as such undertakings are in force, the provisional duties imposed by the Commission in accordance with Article 12(3) and the definitive duties imposed by the Council in accordance with Article 15(1) shall not apply to the relevant imports of the product concerned manufactured by the companies referred to in the Commission decision accepting undertakings and in any subsequent amendment of such decision. |
||||
|
Price increases under such undertakings shall not be higher than is necessary to offset the amount of countervailable subsidies, and should be less than the amount of countervailable subsidies if such increases would be adequate to remove the injury to the Community industry. |
The lesser duty rule shall not apply to prices agreed under such undertakings in the framework of anti-subsidy proceedings. ’ |
Amendment 59
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 3 b (new)
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 13 — paragraph 4
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
|
3b. In Article 13, paragraph 4 is replaced by the following: |
|
4. Parties which offer an undertaking shall be required to provide a non-confidential version of such undertaking, so that it may be made available to interested parties to the investigation. |
‘4. Parties which offer an undertaking shall be required to provide a meaningful non-confidential version of such undertaking, so that it may be made available to interested parties to the investigation , the European Parliament and the Council . The parties shall be requested to disclose as much information as possible regarding the content and nature of the undertaking with due regard to the protection of confidential information within the meaning of Article 29. Furthermore, before accepting any such offer the Commission shall consult the Union industry with regard to the main features of such undertaking.’ |
Amendment 60
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 6 — point a
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 22 — paragraph 1 — subparagraph 7 a
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
deleted |
||
|
|
Amendment 61
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 7 a (new)
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 24 — paragraph 3
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
|
7a. In Article 24, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following: |
|
3. Special provisions, in particular with regard to the common definition of the concept of origin, as contained in Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92 of 12 October 1992 establishing the Community Customs Code, may be adopted pursuant to this Regulation. |
‘3. Special provisions, in particular with regard to the common definition of the concept of origin, as contained in Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92 of 12 October 1992 establishing the Community Customs Code or in accordance with Article 2 thereof , may be adopted pursuant to this Regulation.’ |
Amendment 78
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 7 b (new)
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 24 — paragraph 5
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
|
7b. In Article 24, paragraph 5 is replaced by the following: |
|
5. The Commission may, after consultation of the Advisory Committee, direct the customs authorities to take the appropriate steps to register imports, so that measures may subsequently be applied against those imports from the date of such registration. |
‘5. The Commission may, after having informed the Member States in due time direct the customs authorities to take the appropriate steps to register imports, so that measures may subsequently be applied against those imports from the date of such registration. |
|
Imports may be made subject to registration following a request from the Community industry which contains sufficient evidence to justify such action. |
Imports shall be made subject to registration following a request from the Union industry which contains sufficient evidence to justify such action. Imports may also be made subject to registration on the Commission’s own initiative. |
|
|
Imports shall be made subject to registration from the date of initiation of the investigation where the complaint of the Union industry contains a request for registration and sufficient evidence to justify such action. |
|
Registration shall be introduced by regulation which shall specify the purpose of the action and, if appropriate, the estimated amount of possible future liability. Imports shall not be made subject to registration for a period longer than nine months. |
Registration shall be introduced by regulation which shall specify the purpose of the action and, if appropriate, the estimated amount of possible future liability. Imports shall not be made subject to registration for a period longer than nine months.’ |
Amendment 76
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 7 c (new)
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 24 — paragraph 6
|
Present text |
Amendment |
|
|
7c. In Article 24, paragraph 6 is replaced by the following: |
|
6. Member States shall report to the Commission every month, on the import trade in products subject to investigation and to measures, and on the amount of duties collected pursuant to this Regulation. |
‘6. Member States shall report to the Commission every month, on the import trade in products subject to investigation and to measures, and on the amount of duties collected pursuant to this Regulation. The Commission may, upon receiving a specific reasoned request from an interested party, and after receiving the opinion of the Committee referred to in Article 25(2) on it, decide to provide them with information concerning the volume and import values of those products.’ |
Amendment 64
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 7 d (new)
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 24 — paragraph 7 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
7d. In Article 24, the following paragraph is added: |
|
|
‘7a. Whenever the Commission intends to adopt or publish any document aimed at clarifying the established practice of the Commission with regard to the application of this Regulation in any of its elements, the Commission, prior to the adoption or publication, shall consult the European Parliament and the Council, aiming at a consensus with a view to the approval of the given document. Any subsequent modification of such documents shall be subject to such procedural requirements. In any event, any of these documents shall be in full conformity with the provisions of this Regulation. No such document can broaden the discretion of the Commission, as interpreted by the Court of Justice of the European Union, in adopting measures.’ |
Amendment 65
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 8
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 27 — paragraph 1
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
8. In Article 27(1), the first subparagraph is replaced by the following: |
8. In Article 27, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following: |
||
|
‘1. In cases where the number of Union producers, exporters or importers, types of product or transactions is large, the investigation may be limited to:’ |
‘1. In cases where the number of Union producers, exporters or importers, that cooperate in the investigation, or types of product or transactions is large, the investigation may be limited to: |
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
In the case of diverse and fragmented industry sectors, largely composed of SMEs, the final selection of parties shall, where possible, take into account their proportion of the sector concerned.’ |
Amendment 66
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 9
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 29b
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
||
|
9. After Article 29, the following Article is inserted: |
deleted |
||
|
‘Article 29b |
|
||
|
Information about provisional measures |
|
||
|
1. The Union producers, importers and exporters and their representative associations, and the country of origin and/or export, may request information on the planned imposition of provisional duties. Requests for such information shall be made in writing within the time limit prescribed in the notice of initiation. Such information shall be provided to those parties, at least two weeks before the expiry of the deadline mentioned in Article 12(1) for the imposition of provisional duties. |
|
||
|
Such information shall include: |
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
2. In cases where it is intended not to impose provisional duties but to continue the investigation, interested parties shall be informed of the non-imposition of duties two weeks before the expiry of the deadline mentioned in Article 12(1) for the imposition of provisional duties.’ |
|
Amendment 67
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 10
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 31 — paragraph 2
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
10. Article 31(2) is replaced by the following: |
deleted |
|
‘2. In order to provide a sound basis on which the authorities can take account of all views and information in the decision as to whether or not the imposition of measures is in the Union interest, the Union producers, importers and their representative associations, representative users and representative consumer organisations may, within the time-limits specified in the notice of initiation of the countervailing investigation, make themselves known and provide information to the Commission. Such information, or appropriate summaries thereof, shall be made available to the other parties specified in this paragraph, and they shall be entitled to respond to such information.’ |
|
Amendment 68
Proposal for a regulation
Article 2 — point 10 a (new)
Regulation (EC) No 597/2009
Article 33 a (new)
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
|
10a. The following article is inserted: |
|
|
‘Article 33a |
|
|
Report |
|
|
1. In order to facilitate the monitoring of the implementation of the Regulation by the European Parliament and the Council, the Commission shall, with due regard to the protection of confidential information within the meaning of Article 19, present an annual report on the application and implementation of this Regulation to the European Parliament and to the Council, as a part of a trade defence instrument dialogue between the Commission, the European Parliament and the Council. The report shall include information about the application of provisional and definitive measures, the termination of investigations without measures, undertakings, reinvestigations, reviews and verification visits, and the activities of the various bodies responsible for monitoring the implementation of this Regulation and fulfilment of the obligations arising therefrom. The report shall also cover the use of trade defence instruments by third countries targeting the Union, information on the recovery of the Union industry concerned by the measures imposed and appeals against the measures imposed. It shall include the activities of the Hearing Officer of the Commission's Directorate General for Trade and those of the SME Help Desk in relation to the application of this Regulation. |
|
|
2. The European Parliament may, within one month of the Commission's presentation of the report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its responsible committee to present and explain any issues related to the implementation of this Regulation. The report may also be subject to a resolution. |
|
|
3. No later than six months after presenting the report to the European Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall make the report public.’ |
Amendment 69
Proposal for a regulation
Article 3
|
Text proposed by the Commission |
Amendment |
|
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union. |
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union. |
|
|
It shall be consolidated with Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 and Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 by … (*2). |
(1) This matter was referred back to the committee responsible for reconsideration pursuant to Rule 57(2), second subparagraph (A7-0053/2014).
(*1) Regulation (EU) No 978/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2012 applying a scheme of generalised tariff preferences and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 732/2008.
(*2) Three months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/297 |
P7_TA(2014)0083
Compliance with the rules of the Common Fisheries Policy ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 5 February 2014 on the proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 1224/2009 establishing a Community control system for ensuring compliance with the rules of the Common Fisheries Policy (COM(2013)0009 — C7-0019/2013 — 2013/0007(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
(2017/C 093/51)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2013)0009), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 43(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0019/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 17 April 2013 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Fisheries (A7-0468/2013), |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 198, 10.7.2013, p. 71.
P7_TC1-COD(2013)0007
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 5 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 1224/2009 establishing a Community control system for ensuring compliance with the rules of the Common Fisheries Policy
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 43(2) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (1),
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure (2),
Whereas:
|
(1) |
Council Regulation (EC) No 1224/2009 (3) confers powers upon the Commission in order to implement some of the provisions of that Regulation. |
|
(2) |
As a consequence of the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty, the powers conferred under Regulation (EC) No 1224/2009 need to be aligned with Articles 290 and 291 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU). |
|
(3) |
In order to develop some of the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 1224/2009, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of the following:
|
|
(4) |
It is of particular importance that the Commission carries out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level , such as with Regional Advisory Councils . The Commission, when preparing and drawing-up delegated acts, should ensure a simultaneous, timely and appropriate transmission of relevant documents to the European Parliament and Council. [Am. 2] |
|
(5) |
In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of Regulation (EC) No 1224/2009, implementing powers should be conferred upon the Commission in accordance with Article 291 TFEU in respect of the following:
Where the control of Member States is required those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (4). |
|
(6) |
As a consequence of the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty, the provision on emergency measures which foresees a referral of certain Commission measures to the Council under certain conditions needs to be adapted. |
|
(7) |
As a consequence of the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty, some provisions conferring decision-making powers upon Council alone need to be adapted to bring them into line with the new procedures applicable to the common fisheries policy. The following provisions of Regulation (EC) No 1224/2009 should therefore be redrafted:
|
|
(8) |
Regulation (EC) No 1224/2009 should therefore be amended accordingly, |
|
(8a) |
Since this Regulation aims to align Regulation (EC) No 1224/2009 with the Lisbon Treaty, it is important that the Commission, in its future revision of that Regulation, examines:
|
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Article 1
Regulation (EC) No 1224/2009 is amended as follows:
|
(1) |
Article 4 is amended as follows:
|
|
(2) |
in Article 6, paragraph 5 is replaced by the following: ‘5. The flag Member State shall issue, manage and withdraw the fishing licence in accordance with the detailed rules on their validity and the minimum information contained therein, laid down by means of implementing acts. These implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2).’ |
|
(3) |
in Article 7, paragraph 5 is replaced by the following: ‘5. Detailed rules on the validity of fishing authorisations and the minimum information contained therein shall be laid down by means of implementing acts. These implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2). 6. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 119a concerning rules on the applicability of the fishing authorisation to the conditions for the exemption of small vessels from the obligation to hold fishing authorisations .’[Am. 6] |
|
(4) |
in Article 8, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following ‘2. The Commission shall be empowered to may adopt delegated implementing acts in accordance with Article 119a concerning marking and identification of fishing vessels, gear and crafts, as regards:
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2). ’[Am. 7] |
|
(5) |
Article 9 is amended as follows:
|
|
(6) |
Article 13 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 13 New technologies 1. Measures imposing the obligation to use electronic monitoring devices and traceability tools such as genetic analysis may be adopted in accordance with the Treaty. In order to assess the technology to be used, Member States, on their initiative or in cooperation with the Commission or the body designated by it, shall carry out pilot projects on traceability tools such as genetic analysis before 1 June 2013. 2. The introduction of other new fisheries control techniques may be decided in accordance with the Treaty and in consultation with the parties concerned, when these technologies lead to improved compliance with the rules of the common fisheries policy in a cost effective way.’[Am. 9] |
|
(7) |
Article 14 is amended as following:
|
|
(8) |
Article 15 is amended as following:
|
|
(9) |
in Article 16, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: ‘2. For the purposes of the monitoring referred to in paragraph 1, each Member State shall establish a sampling plan based on the methodology adopted by the Commission by means of implementing acts in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2) for the definition of vessels groups, risk levels and the estimation of the catch, and transmit it every year by 31 January to the Commission indicating the methods used for the establishment of this plan. The sampling plans shall be, as far as possible, stable over time and standardised within relevant geographical areas.’ |
|
(10) |
in Article 17, paragraph 6 is replaced by the following: ‘6. The Commission shall be empowered to may adopt delegated implementing acts in accordance with Article 119a, to exempt exempting certain categories of fishing vessels from the obligation set out in paragraph 1 for a limited period, which may be renewed, or make provision for another notification period taking into account, the type of fisheries products and the distance between the fishing grounds, landing places and ports where the vessels in question are registered. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2). ’[Am. 10] |
|
(11) |
Article 21 is amended as follows:
|
|
(12) |
Article 22 is amended as follows:
|
|
(13) |
in Article 23, paragraph 5 is replaced by the following: ‘5. The Commission shall lay down detailed rules on
|
|
(14) |
Article 24 is amended as follows:
|
|
(15) |
in Article 25, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: ‘2. For the purposes of the monitoring referred to in paragraph 1, each Member State shall establish a sampling plan based on the methodology adopted by the Commission by means of implementing acts in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2) for the definition of vessels groups, risk levels and the estimation of the catch, and transmit it every year by 31 January to the Commission indicating the methods used for the establishment of this plan. The sampling plans shall be, as far as possible, stable over time and standardised within relevant geographical areas.’ |
|
(16) |
Article 28 is amended as follows:
|
|
(17) |
Article 32 is deleted. |
|
(18) |
Article 33 is amended as follows:
|
|
(19) |
in Article 36, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: ‘2. On the basis of the information under Article 35 or on its own initiative, where the Commission finds that fishing opportunities available to the Union, a Member State or group of Member States are deemed to have been exhausted, the Commission shall inform the Member States concerned thereof and shall, by means of implementing acts, prohibit fishing activities for the respective area, gear, stock, group of stocks or fleet involved in those specific fishing activities.’ |
|
(20) |
Article 37 is amended as follows:
|
|
(21) |
in Article 38, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: ‘2. The Commission may adopt, by means of implementing acts, detailed rules for the application of this article regarding:
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2).’ |
|
(22) |
in Article 40, paragraph 6 is replaced by the following: ‘6. The Commission shall lay down detailed rules concerning the certification of propulsion engine power and the physical verification of propulsion engine power by means of implementing acts. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2).’ |
|
(23) |
in Article 41, the introductory phrase of paragraph 1 is replaced by the following: ‘1. Member States shall undertake, following a risk analysis, data verification of the consistency of engine power using all the information available to the administration concerning the technical characteristics of the vessel concerned. That data verification shall be established on the basis of a sampling plan based on the methodology adopted by the Commission by means of implementing acts in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2) on high risk criteria, the size of random samples and the technical documents to be verified. Member States shall verify in particular the information contained in:’ |
|
(24) |
Article 43 is amended as follows:
|
|
(25) |
in Article 45, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: ‘2. The relevant threshold and the frequency of the communication of the data referred to in paragraph 1 shall be established in each multiannual plan in accordance with the Treaty.’ |
|
(26) |
in Article 49, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: ‘2. Without prejudice to Article 44, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 119a, to adopt rules concerning the keeping on board of a stowage plan of processed products, indicating by species, where they are located in the hold.’ |
|
(27) |
in Article 50, paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following: ‘1. Fishing activities of Union fishing vessels and third country fishing vessels in fishing zones where a fishing restricted area has been established in accordance with the Treaty, shall be controlled by the fisheries monitoring centre of the coastal Member State, which shall have a system to detect and record the vessels' entry into, transit through and exit from the fishing restricted area. 2. In addition to paragraph 1, a date from which the fishing vessels shall have an operational system on board which shall alert the master of the entry and exit into a fishing restricted area shall be established in accordance with the Treaty.’ |
|
(28) |
Article 51 is amended as follows:
|
|
(29) |
the following Article is inserted: ‘Article 51a Detailed rules for implementation The Commission may lay down detailed rules concerning the areas of real-time closures, the closure of fisheries and the information on real-time closures by means of implementing acts. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2)’ |
|
(30) |
Article 52 is replaced by the following: ‘1. Where the quantity of catches exceeds a trigger catch level in two consecutive hauls, the fishing vessel shall change the fishing area by a certain distance, from any position of the previous haul before continuing fishing and shall inform without delay the competent authorities of the coastal Member State. 2. The distance referred to in paragraph 1 shall initially be at least five nautical miles, and two nautical miles for fishing vessels of less than 12 metres overall. 3. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt , on its own initiative or at the request of the Member State concerned, delegated acts in accordance with Article 119a concerning the modification of the distances referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, taking into account the following elements: [Am. 12]
|
|
(31) |
in Article 54, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following: ‘1. On the basis of the information demonstrating that a trigger catch level has been reached, the Commission may determine, by means of implementing acts, an area to be temporarily closed if the coastal Member State has not itself established such a closure.’ |
|
(32) |
in Article 55, paragraph 4 and 5 are replaced by the following: ‘4. On the basis of a scientific evaluation of The Scientific, Technical and Economic Committee for Fisheries (STECF) shall evaluate the biological impact of recreational fisheries as referred to in paragraph 3. Where a recreational fishery is found to have a significant impact, management measures such as fishing authorisations and catch declarations may be adopted in accordance with the Treaty. [Am. 13] 5. The Commission shall lay down detailed rules concerning the establishment of sampling plans as referred to in paragraph 3 and the notification and evaluation of sampling plans by means of implementing acts. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2)’ |
|
(33) |
Article 58 is amended as follows:
|
|
(34) |
in Article 59, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following: ‘3. A buyer acquiring fisheries products up to a certain weight threshold which are not thereafter placed on the market but used only for private consumption shall be exempted from this Article. 4. The weight threshold referred to in paragraph 3 shall initially not exceed 30kg per day. 5. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 119a concerning the modification of the weight threshold provided for in paragraph 4 taking into account the status of the stock concerned.’ |
|
(35) |
Article 60 is amended as follows:
|
|
(36) |
Article 61 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 61 Weighing of fisheries products after transport from the place of landing 1. By way of derogation from Article 60(2), Member States may permit fisheries products to be weighed after transport from the place of landing provided that they are transported to a destination on the territory of the Member State concerned and that that Member State has adopted a control plan approved by the Commission by means of an implementing act. That control plan shall be based on a risk-based methodology for the determination of the size of the samples, levels of risk, risk criteria and the content of control plans. The Commission shall adopt this sampling methodology by means of implementing acts in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2). 2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, the competent authorities of the Member State in which the fisheries products are landed may permit the transport before weighing of these products to registered buyers, registered auctions or other bodies or persons which are responsible for the first marketing of fisheries products in another Member State. That permission shall be subject to a common control programme between the Member States concerned as referred to in Article 94, which has been approved by the Commission by means of an implementing act. That common control programme shall be based on a risk-based methodology for the determination of the size of the samples, levels of risk, risk criteria and the content of control plans. The Commission shall adopt this sampling methodology by means of implementing acts in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2).’ |
|
(37) |
in Article 64, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: ‘2. "The Commission shall lay down detailed rules concerning the indication of individuals, the type of presentation and the indication of the price in sales notes, and the formats of sales notes by means of implementing acts. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2)’ |
|
(38) |
Article 65 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 65 Exemptions from sales notes requirements 1. An exemption from the obligation to submit the sales note to the competent authorities or other authorised bodies of the Member State for fisheries products landed from certain categories of Union fishing vessels referred to in Articles 16 and 25 or for small quantities landed of fisheries products may be granted. That small quantity shall initially not exceed 50 kg of live weight equivalent by species. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 119a to grant such exemptions and adapt the small quantities taking into account the status of the stock concerned. 2. A buyer acquiring products up to a certain weight threshold which is not thereafter placed on the market but used only for private consumption shall be exempted from the provisions laid down in Articles 62, 63 and 64. That weight threshold shall initially not exceed 30 kg. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 119a concerning the modification of that weight threshold taking into account the status of the stock concerned.’ |
|
(39) |
in Article 71, paragraph 5 is replaced by the following: ‘5. The Commission shall determine the format of the surveillance report by means of implementing acts. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2).’ |
|
(40) |
Article 73 is amended as follows:
|
|
(41) |
in Article 74, paragraph 6 is replaced by the following: ‘6. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 119a concerning the methodology and the conduct of an inspection including:
|
|
(42) |
in Article 75, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: ‘2. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 119a concerning the obligations of the operator and of the master during inspections.’ |
|
(43) |
in Article 76, paragraph 4 is replaced by the following: ‘4. The Commission shall lay down detailed rules concerning common rules on content of inspection reports, the completion of inspection reports and on the transmission of a copy of the inspection report to the operator by means of implementing acts. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2).’ |
|
(44) |
in Article 78, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: ‘2. The Commission shall lay down detailed rules concerning the operation of the electronic database and the access of the Commission to it by means of implementing acts. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2).’ |
|
(45) |
Article 79 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 79 Union inspectors 1. The Commission shall establish a list of Union inspectors by means of implementing acts. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2). 2. Without prejudice to the primary responsibility of the coastal Member States, Union inspectors may carry out inspections in accordance with this Regulation in Union waters, and on Union fishing vessels outside Union waters. 3. Union inspectors may be assigned for:
4. For the accomplishment of their tasks and subject to paragraph 5, Union inspectors shall have access without delay to:
5. Union inspectors shall have no police and enforcement powers beyond the territory of their Member State of origin, or outside the Union waters under the sovereignty and jurisdiction of their Member State of origin. 6. When assigned as Union inspectors, officials of the Commission or of the body designated by it shall have no police and enforcement powers. 7. The Commission shall lay down detailed rules concerning:
|
|
(46) |
in Article 88, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: ‘2. After consulting the two Member States concerned, the Commission shall, by means of implementing acts, fix the quantities of fish to be set against the quota of the Member State of landing or transhipment. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2).’ |
|
(47) |
in Article 92, paragraph 5 is replaced by the following: ‘5. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 119a concerning:
5a. The Commission shall lay down detailed rules concerning
|
|
(48) |
in Article 95, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following: ‘1. Certain fisheries may be subject to specific control and inspection programmes. The Commission may, by means of implementing acts, and in concert with the Member States concerned, determine which fisheries shall be subject to the specific control and inspection programmes on the basis of the need for specific and coordinated control of the fisheries in question. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2).’ |
|
(49) |
in Article 102, paragraphs 3 and 4 are replaced by the following: ‘3. The Member States concerned shall inform the Commission of the results of the inquiry and forward a report to the Commission drawn up not more than three months after the Commission’s request. This period may be extended by the Commission, by means of implementing acts, on a duly reasoned request from the Member State, for a reasonable delay. 4. If the administrative inquiry referred to in paragraph 2 does not lead to the removal of the irregularities or if the Commission identifies shortcomings in the control system of a Member State during the verifications or autonomous inspections referred to in Articles 98 and 99 or in the audit referred to in Article 100, the Commission shall, by means of implementing acts, establish an action plan with that Member State. The Member State shall take all necessary measures to implement that action plan.’ |
|
(50) |
Article 103 is amended as follows:
|
|
(51) |
Article 104 is amended as follows:
|
|
(52) |
Article 105 is amended as follows:
|
|
(53) |
Article 106 is amended as follows:
|
|
(54) |
Article 107 is amended as follows:
|
|
(55) |
in Title XI, Chapter IV is replaced by the following: ‘CHAPTER IV Temporary measures Article 108 Temporary measures 1. If there is evidence, including based on the results of the sampling carried out by the Commission, that fishing activities and/or measures adopted by a Member State or Member States undermine the conservation and management measures adopted in the framework of multiannual plans or threaten the marine eco-system and this requires immediate action, the Commission, upon a reasoned request of a Member State or on its own initiative, may decide, by means of implementing acts, on temporary measures which shall last not more than six months. 2. The temporary measures provided for in paragraph 1 shall be proportionate to the threat and may include, inter alia:
3. The Member State shall communicate the reasoned request referred to in paragraph 1 simultaneously to the Commission, to the other Member States and to the Advisory Councils concerned.’ |
|
(56) |
in Article 109, paragraph 8 is replaced by the following: ‘8. Member States shall establish a national plan for the implementation of the validation system covering the data listed under points (a) and (b) of paragraph 2 and to ensure the follow-up of inconsistencies. The plan shall allow Member States to make priorities for the validation and cross-checks and subsequent follow-up on inconsistencies based on risk management. The plan shall be submitted to the Commission for approval by 31 December 2011. The Commission shall, by means of implementing acts, approve the plans before 1 July 2012 having allowed for the Member States to make corrections. Amendments to the plan shall be submitted to the Commission on an annual basis for approval. The Commission shall approve the amendments to the plan by means of implementing acts.’ |
|
(57) |
in Article 110, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following: ‘3. Without prejudice to paragraphs 1 and 2, Member States may until 30 June 2012 carry out pilot project(s) with the Commission or the body designated by it to provide real-time remote access to Member States data on fishing opportunities recorded and validated according to this Regulation. When both the Commission and the Member State concerned are satisfied with the outcome of the pilot project, and as long as the remote access is functioning as agreed, the Member State concerned shall no longer be obliged to report on fishing opportunities as described in Article 33(2) and (8). The data access format and procedures shall be considered and tested. Member States shall inform the Commission before 1 January 2012 if they plan to carry out pilot project(s). As from 1 January 2013, rules on a different way and frequency of data transmission by Member States to ensure real time access may be decided in accordance with the Treaty.’ |
|
(58) |
in Article 111, paragraph 3 is deleted. |
|
(59) |
the following Article is inserted before the heading of Chapter II: ‘Article 111a Detailed rules for the implementation of provisions on data The Commission shall, by means of implementing acts, lay down detailed rules on checking the quality, compliance with deadlines for submission of data, cross-checks, analysis, verification of the data and on establishing a standardised format for the download and exchange of data. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2).’ |
|
(60) |
in Article 114, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following: ‘1. For the purpose of this Regulation each Member State shall set up before 1 January 2012 at the latest an official website accessible via Internet and containing the information listed in Articles 115 and 116. Member States shall communicate the Internet address of their official website to the Commission. The Commission may decide to develop, by means of implementing acts, common standards and procedures to ensure transparent communication between the Member States themselves as well as between the Member States, the t body designated by it and the Commission, including transmission of regular snapshots on records of fishing activities in relation to fishing possibilities.’ |
|
(61) |
in Article 116, paragraph 6 is deleted. |
|
(62) |
the following Article is inserted before Title XIII: ‘Article 116a Detailed rules for implementation of provisions on websites and web services The Commission shall lay down detailed rules concerning the operation of websites and web services by means of implementing acts. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2)’ |
|
(63) |
in Article 117, paragraph 4 is replaced by the following: ‘4. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt, by means of implementing acts, rules on mutual assistance concerning:
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2).’ |
|
(64) |
in Article 118, paragraph 5 is replaced by the following: ‘5. The Commission shall lay down detailed rules concerning the content and the format of the reports by Member States, by means of implementing acts. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 119(2).’ |
|
(65) |
Article 119 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 119 Committee procedure 1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee for Fisheries and Aquaculture established by Article 30 of Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011. 2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.’ |
|
(66) |
the following Article is inserted: ‘Article 119a Exercise of the delegation 1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article. 2. The delegation of powers power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Articles 7(6), 8(2), 9(10), 14(11), 15(9), 17(6), 21(6), 22(7), 49(2), 51(1), 52(3), 58(10), 58(11), 59(5), 60(7), 65(1), 65(2), 73(9), 74(6), 75(2), 92(5a), and 107(4) shall be conferred on the Commission for an indeterminate a period of time three years from … (*1). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the three-year period. In that report, the Commission shall evaluate the effectiveness of the acts adopted in the light of the objectives of this Regulation and the Common Fisheries Policy, to ensure, in particular, that the control is carried out fairly, for example by using comparative indicators. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period. [Am. 15] 3. The delegation of powers referred to in Articles 7(6), 14(11), 15(9), 21(6), 22(7), 49(2), 51(1), 52(3), 58(10), 58(11), 59(5), 60(7), 65(1), 65(2), 73(9), 74(6), 75(2), 92(5a), and 107(4) may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision of revocation shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force. 4. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council. 5. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Articles 7(6), 14(11), 15(9), 21(6), 22(7), 49(2), 51(1), 52(3), 58(10), 58(11), 59(5), 60(7), 65(1), 65(2), 73(9), 74(6), 75(2), 92(5a), and 107(4) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of 2 months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by 2 months at the initiative of the European Parliament or the Council.’ |
Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
Done at …,
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) OJ C 198, 10.7.2013, p. 71.
(2) Position of the European Parliament of 5 February 2014.
(3) Council Regulation (EC) No 1224/2009 of 20 November 2009 establishing a Community control system for ensuring compliance with the rules of the common fishery policy (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 1).
(4) Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).
(*1) The date of the entry into force of this Regulation.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/320 |
P7_TA(2014)0084
Equipment and protective systems intended for use in potentially explosive atmospheres ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 5 February 2014 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of the Member States relating to equipment and protective systems intended for use in potentially explosive atmospheres (recast) (COM(2011)0772 — C7-0426/2011 — 2011/0356(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure — recast)
(2017/C 093/52)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0772), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0426/2011), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 28 March 2012 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 28 November 2001 on a more structured use of the recasting technique for legal acts (2), |
|
— |
having regard to the letter of 27 March 2012 from the Committee on Legal Affairs to the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection in accordance with Rule 87(3) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 11 October 2013 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 87 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection (A7-0255/2012), |
|
A. |
whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question does not include any substantive amendments other than those identified as such in the proposal and whereas, as regards the codification of the unchanged provisions of the earlier acts together with those amendments, the proposal contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts, without any change in their substance; |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out, taking into account the recommendations of the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission; |
|
2. |
Approves its statement annexed hereto, which will be published in the L series of the Official Journal of the European Union together with the final legislative act; |
|
3. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend the proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
4. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 181, 21.6.2012, p. 105.
P7_TC1-COD(2011)0356
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 5 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2014/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of the Member States relating to equipment and protective systems intended for use in potentially explosive atmospheres (recast)
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Directive 2014/34/EU.)
ANNEX TO THE LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
STATEMENT OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT
The European Parliament considers that only when and insofar as implementing acts in the sense of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 are discussed in meetings of committees, can the latter be considered as ‘comitology committees’ within the meaning of Annex I to the Framework Agreement on the relations between the European Parliament and the European Commission. Meetings of committees thus fall within the scope of point 15 of the Framework Agreement when and insofar as other issues are discussed.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/322 |
P7_TA(2014)0085
Explosives for civil uses ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 5 February 2014 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of the Member States relating to the making available on the market and supervision of explosives for civil uses (recast) (COM(2011)0771 — C7-0423/2011 — 2011/0349(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure — recast)
(2017/C 093/53)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0771), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0423/2011), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 28 March 2012 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 28 November 2001 on a more structured use of the recasting technique for legal acts (2), |
|
— |
having regard to the letter of 27 March 2012 from the Committee on Legal Affairs to the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection in accordance with Rule 87(3) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 11 October 2013 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 87 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection (A7-0256/2012), |
|
A. |
whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question does not include any substantive amendments other than those identified as such in the proposal and whereas, as regards the codification of the unchanged provisions of the earlier acts together with those amendments, the proposal contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts, without any change in their substance; |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out, taking into account the recommendations of the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission; |
|
2. |
Approves its statement annexed hereto, which will be published in the L series of the Official Journal of the European Union together with the final legislative act; |
|
3. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend the proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
4. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 181, 21.6.2012, p. 105.
P7_TC1-COD(2011)0349
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 5 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2014/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of the Member States relating to the making available on the market and supervision of explosives for civil uses (recast)
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Directive 2014/28/EU.)
ANNEX TO THE LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
STATEMENT OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT
The European Parliament considers that only when and insofar as implementing acts in the sense of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 are discussed in meetings of committees, can the latter be considered as ‘comitology committees’ within the meaning of Annex I to the Framework Agreement on the relations between the European Parliament and the European Commission. Meetings of committees thus fall within the scope of point 15 of the Framework Agreement when and insofar as other issues are discussed.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/324 |
P7_TA(2014)0086
Non-automatic weighing instruments ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 5 February 2014 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of the Member States relating to making available on the market of non-automatic weighing instruments (recast) (COM(2011)0766 — C7-0430/2011 — 2011/0352(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure — recast)
(2017/C 093/54)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0766), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0430/2011), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 28 March 2012 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 28 November 2001 on a more structured use of the recasting technique for legal acts (2), |
|
— |
having regard to the letter of 27 March 2012 from the Committee on Legal Affairs to the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection in accordance with Rule 87(3) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 11 October 2013 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 87 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection (A7-0257/2012), |
|
A. |
whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question does not include any substantive amendments other than those identified as such in the proposal and whereas, as regards the codification of the unchanged provisions of the earlier acts together with those amendments, the proposal contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts, without any change in their substance; |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out, taking into account the recommendations of the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission; |
|
2. |
Approves its statement annexed hereto, which will be published in the L series of the Official Journal of the European Union together with the final legislative act; |
|
3. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend the proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
4. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 181, 21.6.2012, p. 105.
P7_TC1-COD(2011)0352
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 5 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2014/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of the Member States relating to the making available on the market of non-automatic weighing instruments (recast)
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Directive 2014/31/EU.)
ANNEX TO THE LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
STATEMENT OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT
The European Parliament considers that only when and insofar as implementing acts in the sense of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 are discussed in meetings of committees, can the latter be considered as ‘comitology committees’ within the meaning of Annex I to the Framework Agreement on the relations between the European Parliament and the European Commission. Meetings of committees thus fall within the scope of point 15 of the Framework Agreement when and insofar as other issues are discussed.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/326 |
P7_TA(2014)0087
Electromagnetic compatibility ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 5 February 2014 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of the Member States relating to electromagnetic compatibility (recast) (COM(2011)0765 — C7-0429/2011 — 2011/0351(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure — recast)
(2017/C 093/55)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0765), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0429/2011), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 28 March 2012 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 28 November 2001 on a more structured use of the recasting technique for legal acts (2), |
|
— |
having regard to the letter of 27 March 2012 from the Committee on Legal Affairs to the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection in accordance with Rule 87(3) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 11 October 2013 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 87 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection (A7-0258/2012), |
|
A. |
whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question does not include any substantive amendments other than those identified as such in the proposal and whereas, as regards the codification of the unchanged provisions of the earlier acts together with those amendments, the proposal contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts, without any change in their substance; |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out, taking into account the recommendations of the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission; |
|
2. |
Approves its statement annexed hereto, which will be published in the L series of the Official Journal of the European Union together with the final legislative act; |
|
3. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend the proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
4. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 181, 21.6.2012, p. 105.
P7_TC1-COD(2011)0351
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 5 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2014/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of the Member States relating to electromagnetic compatibility (recast)
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Directive 2014/30/EU.)
ANNEX TO THE LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
STATEMENT OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT
The European Parliament considers that only when and insofar as implementing acts in the sense of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 are discussed in meetings of committees, can the latter be considered as ‘comitology committees’ within the meaning of Annex I to the Framework Agreement on the relations between the European Parliament and the European Commission. Meetings of committees thus fall within the scope of point 15 of the Framework Agreement when and insofar as other issues are discussed.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/328 |
P7_TA(2014)0088
Electrical equipment designed for use within certain voltage limits ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 5 February 2014 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of Member States relating to the making available on the market of electrical equipment designed for use within certain voltage limits (recast) (COM(2011)0773 — C7-0427/2011 — 2011/0357(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure — recast)
(2017/C 093/56)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0773), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0427/2011), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 28 March 2012 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 28 November 2001 on a more structured use of the recasting technique for legal acts (2), |
|
— |
having regard to the letter of 27 March 2012 from the Committee on Legal Affairs to the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection in accordance with Rule 87(3) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 11 October 2013 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 87 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection (A7-0259/2012), |
|
A. |
whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question does not include any substantive amendments other than those identified as such in the proposal and whereas, as regards the codification of the unchanged provisions of the earlier acts together with those amendments, the proposal contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts, without any change in their substance; |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out, taking into account the recommendations of the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission; |
|
2. |
Approves its statement annexed hereto, which will be published in the L series of the Official Journal of the European Union together with the final legislative act; |
|
3. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend the proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
4. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 181, 21.6.2012, p. 105.
P7_TC1-COD(2011)0357
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 5 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2014/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of Member States relating to the making available on the market of electrical equipment designed for use within certain voltage limits (recast)
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Directive 2014/35/EU.)
ANNEX TO THE LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
STATEMENT OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT
The European Parliament considers that only when and insofar as implementing acts in the sense of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 are discussed in meetings of committees, can the latter be considered as ‘comitology committees’ within the meaning of Annex I to the Framework Agreement on the relations between the European Parliament and the European Commission. Meetings of committees thus fall within the scope of point 15 of the Framework Agreement when and insofar as other issues are discussed.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/330 |
P7_TA(2014)0089
Lifts and safety components for lifts ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 5 February 2014 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of the Member States relating to making available on the market of lifts and safety components for lifts (recast) (COM(2011)0770 — C7-0421/2011 — 2011/0354(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure — recast)
(2017/C 093/57)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0770), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0421/2011), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 28 March 2012 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 28 November 2001 on a more structured use of the recasting technique for legal acts (2), |
|
— |
having regard to the letter of 27 March 2012 from the Committee on Legal Affairs to the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection in accordance with Rule 87(3) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 11 October 2013 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 87 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection (A7-0260/2012), |
|
A. |
whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question does not include any substantive amendments other than those identified as such in the proposal and whereas, as regards the codification of the unchanged provisions of the earlier acts together with those amendments, the proposal contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts, without any change in their substance; |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out, taking into account the recommendations of the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission; |
|
2. |
Approves its statement annexed hereto, which will be published in the L series of the Official Journal of the European Union together with the final legislative act; |
|
3. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend the proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
4. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 181, 21.6.2012, p. 105.
P7_TC1-COD(2011)0354
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 5 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2014/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of the Member States relating to lifts and safety components for lifts (recast)
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Directive 2014/33/EU.)
ANNEX TO THE LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
STATEMENT OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT
The European Parliament considers that only when and insofar as implementing acts in the sense of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 are discussed in meetings of committees, can the latter be considered as ‘comitology committees’ within the meaning of Annex I to the Framework Agreement on the relations between the European Parliament and the European Commission. Meetings of committees thus fall within the scope of point 15 of the Framework Agreement when and insofar as other issues are discussed.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/332 |
P7_TA(2014)0090
Simple pressure vessels ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 5 February 2014 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of the Member States relating to making available on the market of simple pressure vessels (recast) (COM(2011)0768 — C7-0428/2011 — 2011/0350(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure — recast)
(2017/C 093/58)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0768), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0428/2011), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 28 March 2012 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 28 November 2001 on a more structured use of the recasting technique for legal acts (2), |
|
— |
having regard to the letter of 27 March 2012 from the Committee on Legal Affairs to the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection in accordance with Rule 87(3) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 11 October 2013 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 87 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection (A7-0261/2012), |
|
A. |
whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question does not include any substantive amendments other than those identified as such in the proposal and whereas, as regards the codification of the unchanged provisions of the earlier acts together with those amendments, the proposal contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts, without any change in their substance; |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out, taking into account the recommendations of the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission; |
|
2. |
Approves its statement annexed hereto, which will be published in the L series of the Official Journal of the European Union together with the final legislative act; |
|
3. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend the proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
4. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 181, 21.6.2012, p. 105.
P7_TC1-COD(2011)0350
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 5 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2014/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of the Member States relating to the making available on the market of simple pressure vessels (recast)
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Directive 2014/29/EU.)
ANNEX TO THE LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
STATEMENT OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT
The European Parliament considers that only when and insofar as implementing acts in the sense of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 are discussed in meetings of committees, can the latter be considered as ‘comitology committees’ within the meaning of Annex I to the Framework Agreement on the relations between the European Parliament and the European Commission. Meetings of committees thus fall within the scope of point 15 of the Framework Agreement when and insofar as other issues are discussed.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/334 |
P7_TA(2014)0091
Measuring instruments ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 5 February 2014 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of the Member States relating to making available on the market of measuring instruments (recast) (COM(2011)0769 — C7-0422/2011 — 2011/0353(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure — recast)
(2017/C 093/59)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0769), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0422/2011), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 28 March 2012 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 28 November 2001 on a more structured use of the recasting technique for legal acts (2), |
|
— |
having regard to the letter of 8 October 2012 from the Committee on Legal Affairs to the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection in accordance with Rule 87(3) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 11 October 2013 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 87 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection (A7-0376/2012), |
|
A. |
whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question does not include any substantive amendments other than those identified as such in the proposal and whereas, as regards the codification of the unchanged provisions of the earlier acts together with those amendments, the proposal contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts, without any change in their substance; |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out, taking into account the recommendations of the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission; |
|
2. |
Approves its statement annexed hereto, which will be published in the L series of the Official Journal of the European Union together with the final legislative act; |
|
3. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend the proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
4. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 181, 21.6.2012, p. 105.
P7_TC1-COD(2011)0353
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 5 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2014/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of the Member States relating to the making available on the market of measuring instruments (recast)
(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Directive 2014/32/EU.)
ANNEX TO THE LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
STATEMENT OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT
The European Parliament considers that only when and insofar as implementing acts in the sense of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 are discussed in meetings of committees, can the latter be considered as ‘comitology committees’ within the meaning of Annex I to the Framework Agreement on the relations between the European Parliament and the European Commission. Meetings of committees thus fall within the scope of point 15 of the Framework Agreement when and insofar as other issues are discussed.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/336 |
P7_TA(2014)0092
Compensation and assistance to passengers in the event of denied boarding and of cancellation or long delay of flights ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 5 February 2014 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Regulation (EC) No 261/2004 establishing common rules on compensation and assistance to passengers in the event of denied boarding and of cancellation or long delay of flights and Regulation (EC) No 2027/97 on air carrier liability in respect of the carriage of passengers and their baggage by air (COM(2013)0130 — C7-0066/2013 — 2013/0072(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
(2017/C 093/60)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2013)0130), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 100(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0066/2013), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 11 July 2013 (1), |
|
— |
after consulting the Committee of the Regions, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Transport and Tourism and the opinion of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection (A7-0020/2014), |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 327, 12.11.2013, p. 115.
P7_TC1-COD(2013)0072
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 5 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Regulation (EC) No 261/2004 establishing common rules on compensation and assistance to passengers in the event of denied boarding and of cancellation or long delay of flights and Council Regulation (EC) No 2027/97 on air carrier liability in respect of the carriage of passengers and their baggage by air
(Text with EEA relevance)
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 100(2) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (1),
Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions (2),
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure (3),
Whereas:
|
(1) |
Regulation (EC) No 261/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council (4), and Council Regulation (EC) No 2027/97 (5) have significantly contributed to protecting the rights of air passengers when their travel plans are disrupted by denied boarding, long delays, cancellations or mishandled baggage. |
|
(2) |
A number of shortcomings revealed during the implementation of the rights under the Regulations, have however prevented their full potential in terms of passenger protection from being realised. In order to ensure a more effective, efficient and consistent application of air passenger rights across the Union, a series of adjustments to the current legal framework is required. This was underlined in the Commission 2010 EU Citizenship Report on dismantling obstacles to EU citizens' rights which announced measures to ensure a set of common rights notably for air passengers and the adequate enforcement of these rights. |
|
(2a) |
Air transport services are prepaid by the passenger and directly or indirectly subsidised by the taxpayer. Flight tickets should therefore be considered to be ‘result contracts’, whereby the airlines guarantee to fulfil the obligations of the contract with the utmost care. [Am. 1] |
|
(3) |
In order to increase legal certainty for air carriers and passengers, a more precise definition of the concept of ‘extraordinary circumstances’ is needed, which takes into account the judgement of the European Court of Justice in the case C-549/07 (Wallentin-Hermann). Such a definition should be further clarified via a non-exhaustive exhaustive list of circumstances that are clearly identified as extraordinaryor not. The power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission to make additions, where necessary, to that list. [Am. 2] |
|
(4) |
In the case C-173/07 (Emirates), the European Court of Justice held that the concept of ‘flight’ within the meaning of Regulation (EC) No 261/2004 must be interpreted as consisting essentially of an air transport operation, as a ‘unit’ of such transport, performed by an air carrier which fixes its itinerary. In order to avoid uncertainty, a clear definition of a ‘flight’ should now be provided, as well as for the associated notions of ‘connecting flight’ and ‘journey’. |
|
(5) |
In the case Case C-22/11 (Finnair), the European Court of Justice decided that the concept of ‘denied boarding’ must be interpreted as relating not only to cases where boarding is denied because of overbooking but also to those where boarding is denied on other grounds, such as operational reasons. Given this confirmation, there is no reason to modify the current The definition of ‘denied boarding’ should cover cases where the scheduled time of departure has been changed to an earlier departure with the consequence that a passenger misses the flight . [Am. 3] |
|
(6) |
Regulation (EC) No 261/2004 also applies to passengers that have booked their air transport as part of a package travel. However, it should be clarified that passengers may not cumulate corresponding rights, in particular under both this Regulation and Council Directive 90/314/EEC (6). The passengers should be able to choose under which law they introduce their claims, but should not have the right to cumulate compensation for the same problem under both legal acts. Passengers should not be concerned about how air carriers and tour operators allocate such claims between them. Air carriers and tour operators should give passengers the evidence necessary for them to finalise their claims without delay . [Am. 4] |
|
(7) |
In order to improve levels of protection, it should not be possible for passengers should not to be denied boarding on a section of the return journey of a two-way (return) ticket because on the grounds that they have not taken the outward journey not travelled on every leg of the journey covered by the ticket . [Am. 5] |
|
(8) |
At present, passengers are sometimes penalised for spelling errors in their names by the application of punitive administrative fees. Reasonable Corrections of booking errors should be provided free of charge provided they do not imply a change of times, date, itinerary or passenger. [Am. 6] |
|
(9) |
It should be clarified that in cases of cancellation the choice between receiving reimbursement, continuation of travel by re-routing or travel later on the same day or at a later date is the decision of the passenger and not that of the air carrier. [Am. 7] |
|
(9a) |
Where a passenger cancels a flight, air carriers should be obliged to refund, free of charge, taxes which have already been paid. [Am. 8] |
|
(9b) |
If the passenger opts, in accordance with an agreement, to travel at a later time, the costs of travelling to and from the airport for the cancelled flight should always be reimbursed in full. Those costs should always include public transport fares, taxi fares and parking charges at the airport. [Am. 9] |
|
(9c) |
The financial protection of passengers in the event of airline failure is a key component of an effective passenger rights regime. In order to strengthen air passengers’ protection in the event of cancellations of flights due to the insolvency of an air carrier or the suspension of an air carrier’s operations due to the revocation of its operating licence, air carriers should be obliged to provide sufficient evidence of security for the reimbursement of passengers or their repatriation. [Am. 10] |
|
(9d) |
The creation of a guarantee fund or a compulsory insurance scheme will for example enable air carriers to ensure that passengers can be reimbursed or repatriated when their flights are cancelled due to the insolvency of an air carrier or the suspension of its operations as the result of the revocation of its operating licence. [Am. 11] |
|
(10) |
Airports The airport managing body and airport users such as air carriers, and ground handling companies , navigation service providers and assistance providers for disabled passengers and passengers with reduced mobility should cooperate take adequate measures to enforce coordination and cooperation between airport users in order to minimise the impact of multiple flight disruptions on passengers by ensuring their care and rerouting. To this end, they should prepare airport managing bodies should ensure adequate coordination by means of a proper contingency plans plan for such occurrences and work together with national, regional or local authorities in the development of such plans. Such plans should be assessed by the National Enforcement Bodies which may require adaptations, where necessary . [Am. 12] |
|
(10a) |
Air carriers should set up procedures and coordinated action in order to provide adequate information to stranded passengers. Those procedures should clearly indicate who is to be responsible at each airport for arranging the care, assistance, re-routing or reimbursement and should set out the processes and conditions for the provision of those services. [Am. 13] |
|
(10b) |
In order to assist passengers in the case of flight disruptions or delayed, damaged or lost luggage, air carriers should set up contact points at airports where their personnel or third parties commissioned by them should provide passengers with the necessary information regarding their rights, including complaint procedures, and assist them to take immediate action. [Am. 14] |
|
(11) |
Regulation (EC) No 261/2004 should explicitly include the right to compensation for passengers suffering long delays, in line with the judgement of the European Court of Justice in the Joined cases C-402/07 and C-432/07 (Sturgeon)At the same time, the and with the principle of equal treatment, which requires that comparable situations must not be treated differently. The thresholds above which delays give rise to a right to compensation should be increased , inter alia to take account of the financial impact on the sector. and to avoid any increase in the frequency of cancellations as a consequence. To ensure They should have the effect of ensuring that citizens travelling within the EU face homogenous conditions for compensation., the threshold should be the same for all travel within the Union, but it should depend upon At the same time , certain thresholds should be put higher depending on the journey distance for travel to and from third countries to take into account the operational difficulties encountered by air carriers to deal with delays on remote airports. As regards the amount of compensation, the same rate should always be applied to the same distance of the flight involved. [Am. 15] |
|
(12) |
To ensure legal certainty, Regulation (EC) No 261/2004 should explicitly confirm that the changing of flight schedules has a similar impact on passengers to long delays or denied boarding and should therefore give rise to similar rights. [Am. 16] |
|
(13) |
Passengers missing a connecting flight due to a change of schedule or delay should be properly cared for while waiting for re-routing. In line with the principle of equal treatment and the judgement of the European Court of Justice in Case C-11/11 (Air France v. Folkerts) , such passengers should be able to claim compensation on a similar basis to passengers whose flights are delayed or cancelled in light of the delay upon reaching the final destination of their journey. [Am. 17] |
|
(13a) |
In principle, it should be the air carrier causing the change of schedule or the delay that is obliged to offer assistance and re-routing. However, in order to reduce the economic burden on the air carrier concerned, the compensation to be paid to the passenger should be in relation to the delay of a preceding connecting flight at the transfer point. [Am. 18] |
|
(13b) |
Disabled passengers or passengers with reduced mobility who miss a connecting flight due to a delay caused by airport assistance services should be adequately cared for while they are waiting for re-routing. Such passengers should be able to claim compensation from the airport managing body on a similar basis to passengers whose flights are delayed or cancelled by the air carrier. [Am. 19] |
|
(14) |
In order to enhance passenger protection, it should be clarified that delayed passengers enjoy rights to care and compensation irrespective of whether they are waiting in the airport terminal or are already seated on board the aircraft. However, as the latter have no access to the services available in the terminal, their rights should be reinforced with regard to basic needs and with regard to the right to disembark. |
|
(15) |
Where a passenger has taken up the choice of rerouting at the earliest possibility, the air carrier often makes the rerouting conditional upon the availability of seats on its own services, thereby denying their passengers the option of being rerouted more quickly by alternative services. It should be established that after a certain period of time has elapsed, the carrier should offer rerouting on another carrier's services or on other transport modes where this can speed up rerouting. Alternative rerouting should be dependent upon the availability of seats. |
|
(16) |
Air carriers currently face unlimited liability for the accommodation of their passengers in the case of extraordinary circumstances of long duration. This uncertainty linked with the absence of any foreseeable limit in time may risk endangering a carrier's financial stability. An air carrier should therefore , however, be able to limit the provision of care as regards the duration of accommodation and, in cases where passengers arrange the accommodation themselves, as regards costs and care after a certain duration of time. Moreover, contingency planning and speedy rerouting should lessen the risk of passengers being stranded for long periods. [Am. 20] |
|
(17) |
The implementation of certain passenger rights, in particular the right to accommodation, has been shown to be out of proportion to air carriers' revenues for certain small-scale operations. Flights performed by small aircraft on short distances should therefore be exempted from the obligation to pay for accommodation, although the carrier should still help the passenger to find such accommodation. [Am. 21] |
|
(18) |
For disabled persons, persons with reduced mobility and other persons with special needs such as unaccompanied children, pregnant women and persons in need of specific medical attention, it may be more difficult to arrange accommodation when flight disruptions occur. Therefore, any limitations on the right for accommodation in cases of extraordinary circumstances or for regional operations should not on no account apply to these categories of passenger. [Am. 22] |
|
(18a) |
Where the Community air carrier requires disabled persons or persons with reduced mobility to be accompanied by a carer, carers should not be subject to the payment of the relevant airport departure tax. [Am. 23] |
|
(18b) |
The service providers should ensure that persons with reduced mobility and people with disabilities have the right, at all times, to use safety-approved respiratory devices on aircraft, free of charge. The Commission should draw up a list of approved medical oxygen equipment in cooperation with the industry and organisations representing people with disabilities and PRMS, taking due account of safety requirements. [Am. 24] |
|
(19) |
The reasons behind the current level of long delays and cancelled flights in the EU are not attributable solely to air carriers. In order to incentivise all actors in the aviation chain to seek efficient and timely solutions to minimise the inconvenience that long delays and cancellations cause to passengers, air carriers should have the right to seek redress from any third party which contributed to the event triggering compensation or other obligations. |
|
(20) |
Passengers should not only be correctly informed about their rights in cases of flight disruption, change of schedule and denied boarding, but they should also be adequately informed about the cause of the disruption itself, as soon as the information becomes available. This information should also be provided by the air carrier where the passenger has acquired the ticket through an intermediary established in the Union. Passengers should also be informed as to the simplest and most rapid procedures for making claims and complaints, in order to enable them to exercise their rights. [Am. 25] |
|
(21) |
In order to ensure a better enforcement of passenger rights, the role of the National Enforcement Bodies should be more precisely defined and clearly distinguished from the handling of individual passenger complaints. |
|
(21a) |
To assist National Enforcement Bodies in fulfilling their role regarding the enforcement of this Regulation, air carriers should provide them with relevant compliance documentation that demonstrates their proper compliance with all relevant Articles of this Regulation. [Am. 26] |
|
(21b) |
As commercial aviation is an integrated Union market, measures to guarantee enforcement of this Regulation will be more effective at Union level with increased involvement of the European Commission. Specifically, the European Commission should increase awareness among the flying public of compliance by air carriers with passenger rights requirements by publishing a list of carriers that systematically fail to comply with this Regulation. [Am. 27] |
|
(22) |
Passengers should be adequately informed about the relevant procedures for submitting claims and complaints to air carriers , should have their attention drawn to the time limits applicable in this connection, particularly those laid down in Article 16a(2) and should receive a reply within a reasonable time period the shortest period possible . Passengers should also have the option to complain about air carriers via out-of-court measures. Member States should provide for well equipped-mediation services, where it was not possible for a conflict between the passenger and the airline to be solved. However, since the right to an effective remedy before a tribunal is a fundamental right recognised in Article 47 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, those measures should neither prevent nor hinder passengers' access to courts. For this purpose, they should always be given the addresses and contact details of all bodies responsible for completion of the relevant formalities in each country. In order to enable claims to be processed easily, quickly and cheaply in both judicial and extrajudicial procedures, reference should be made, in particular, to the online and alternative dispute resolution procedures and to the European Small Claims Procedure. [Am. 28] |
|
(22a) |
Before a claim is submitted, a complaint should always be lodged. [Am. 29] |
|
(23) |
In case C-139/11 (Moré vs KLM), the European Court of Justice clarified that the time-limits for bringing actions for compensation are determined in accordance with the national rules of each Member State. As regards out-of-court settlements, time-limits are determined in accordance with Directive 2013/11/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council (7) . [Am. 30] |
|
(24) |
A regular flow of information between the Commission and enforcement bodies would enable the Commission to better fulfil its monitoring and coordinating role of the national bodies and to support them. |
|
(25) |
In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of Regulation (EC) No 261/2004, implementing powers should be conferred to the Commission. These powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (8). |
|
(26) |
The advisory procedure should be used for adopting implementing decisions with regard to the content of the activity reports provided by the Member States to the Commission. |
|
(26a) |
In order to increase legal certainty for passengers and air carriers, it should be possible to clarify the concept of ‘extraordinary circumstances’ on the basis of the work of the National Enforcement Bodies and Court Judgments. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work with the National Enforcement Bodies. The Commission, when preparing and drawing up delegated acts, should ensure a simultaneous, timely and appropriate transmission of relevant documents to the European Parliament and to the Council. [Am. 31] |
|
(27) |
In order to ensure that the damage to or loss of mobility equipment is compensated to its full value, air carriers should offer free of charge to persons and airport assistance services shall inform disabled passengers or passengers with reduced mobility at the time of booking and again at check-in of the opportunity to make a special declaration of interest, which pursuant to the Montreal Convention, allows them to seek full compensation for loss or damage. Air carriers should inform passengers of this declaration and the rights attaching to it whenever they make a ticket booking. [Am. 32] |
|
(28) |
Passengers are sometimes confused about the baggage they are allowed to take on board, in terms of dimensions, weight or number of items. In order to ensure that passengers are fully aware of the baggage allowances included in their ticket, both for cabin and hold baggage, air carriers should clearly indicate these allowances at booking and at the airport. |
|
(29) |
Musical instruments should as far as possible be accepted as baggage within the passenger cabin and, where this is not possible, should where possible be carried under the appropriate conditions in the cargo compartment of the aircraft. In order to allow the passengers concerned to assess whether their instrument can be stored in the cabin, air carriers should inform them about the size of storage facilities. Regulation (EC) No 2027/97 should be amended accordingly. [Am. 33] |
|
(30) |
In order to ensure the correct and consistent application of the rights conferred to passengers by Regulation (EC) No 2027/97, the National Enforcement Bodies designated under Regulation (EC) No 261/2004 should also monitor and enforce the rights under Regulation (EC) No 2027/97. |
|
(31) |
Given the short deadlines for the submission of complaints for lost, damaged or delayed baggage, air carriers should give passengers a special baggage claim service should be set up at all airports where passengers have the possibility to submit a complaint by providing upon arrival. For this purpose , air carriers should provide a complaint form at the airport in all EU official languages to passengers . This could also take the form of the common Property Irregularity Report (PIR). The Commission should lay down the form of the standardised claim form through implementing acts. [Am. 34] |
|
(32) |
Article 3(2) of Regulation (EC) No 2027/97 has become obsolete as insurance matters are now regulated by Regulation (EC) No 785/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council (9). It should accordingly be deleted. |
|
(33) |
It is necessary that the monetary limits expressed in Regulation (EC) No 2027/97 should be amended in order to take into account economic developments, as reviewed by the International Civil Aviation Organization (ICAO) in 2009 pursuant to Article 24(2) of the Montreal Convention. |
|
(34) |
In order to ensure the continued correspondence between Regulation (EC) No 2027/97 and the Montreal Convention, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission. This power will allow the Commission to amend the monetary limits expressed in Regulation (EC) No 2027/97 in case they are adapted by the International Civil Aviation Organization (ICAO) pursuant to Article 24(2) of the Montreal Convention. |
|
(35) |
This Regulation should respect fundamental rights and observe the principles recognised in particular by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, notably consumer protection, the right to protection of personal data, the prohibition of any form of discrimination and the integration of persons with disabilities, the right to an effective remedy and to a fair trial. |
|
(35a) |
In order to improve passenger protection beyond Union borders, passenger rights should be addressed in bilateral and international agreements. [Am. 35] |
|
(35b) |
Specific facilities for severely disabled passengers requiring changing and toilet facilities (so-called ‘changing places’) should be provided at no cost to the passenger at all Union airports with an annual throughput of more than 1 million passengers. [Am. 36] |
|
(35c) |
The national enforcement bodies set up by the Member States (‘NEBs’) do not always have sufficient power to ensure the effective protection of passenger rights. Member States should therefore give NEBs sufficient power to sanction infringements and to resolve disputes between passengers and industry, and all NEBs should fully investigate all complaints received, [Am. 37] |
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Article 1
Regulation (EC) No 261/2004 is amended as follows:
|
-1. |
In Article 1(1) the following point is added:
|
|
-1a. |
In Article 1(1) the following point is added:
|
|
-1b. |
In Article 1, paragraph 3 is deleted. [Am. 174/rev] |
|
1. |
Article 2 is amended as follows:
|
|
2. |
Article 3 is amended as follows:
|
|
3. |
Article 4 is amended as follows:
|
|
4. |
Article 5 is amended as follows:
|
|
5. |
Article 6 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 6 Long delay 1. When an operating air carrier reasonably expects a flight to be delayed, or an operating air carrier postpones the scheduled time of departure, beyond its originally scheduled time of departure, passengers shall be offered by the operating air carrier: [Am. 70]
1a. Where an operating air carrier brings forward the scheduled time of departure by more than three hours, it shall offer passengers the reimbursement specified in point (a) of Article 8(1) or the re-routing specified in point (b) of Article 8(1). The passenger may organise his or her own re-routing and may claim reimbursement of the corresponding costs if the operating air carrier fails to offer the choice of re-routing under point (b) of Article 8(1). [Am. 73] 2. Passengers shall have a right to compensation from the operating air carrier in accordance with Article 7 where the passenger arrives at its final destination:
3. Paragraph 2 shall also apply where the operating air carrier has modified the scheduled times of departure and arrival causing a delay compared to the time of arrival of the original schedule, unless the passenger was informed of the schedule change more than fifteen days in advance of the originally scheduled time of departure. 4. An operating air carrier shall not be obliged to pay compensation in accordance with Article 7, if it can prove that the delay or change of schedule is caused by extraordinary circumstances and that the delay or change of schedule could not have been avoided even if all reasonable measures had been taken. Such extraordinary circumstances can only be invoked insofar as they affect the flight concerned or the previous flight preceding it operated by the same aircraft. Where no proof of the existence of extraordinary circumstances is provided by the air carrier in a written form, the compensation referred to in Article 7 shall be paid by the air carrier. The above does not exempt air carriers from the requirement to provide passengers with assistance in accordance with Article 5(1)(b). [Am. 75] 5. Subject to safety constraints, where a tarmac delay exceeds one hour, the operating air carrier shall provide free of charge access to toilet facilities and drinking water, shall ensure adequate heating or cooling of the passenger cabin, and shall ensure that adequate medical attention is available if needed. Where a tarmac delay reaches a maximum of five two hours, the aircraft shall return to the gate or another suitable disembarkation point where passengers shall be allowed to disembark and to benefit from the same assistance as specified in paragraph 1, unless there are safety-related or security-related reasons why the aircraft cannot leave its position on the tarmac , unless there are safety-related or security-related reasons why the aircraft cannot leave its position on the tarmac. After a total delay of more than three hours from the initial departing time, passengers benefit from the same assistance as specified in paragraph 1, including the option of reimbursement, return flight and rerouting, as specified in Article 8(1) and they shall be informed accordingly .’[Am. 76] |
|
6. |
The following Article is inserted: ‘Article 6a Missed connecting flight 1. Where a passenger misses a connecting flight for which he has a reservation, including when he has been booked on an alternative flight in case of a re-routing, as a result of a delay or change of schedule to a preceding flight, the Community Union air carrier operating the onward connecting that preceding flight which is responsible for that delay or that change of schedule shall offer the passenger: [Am. 77]
2. Where a passenger misses a connecting flight as a result of a change of schedule or a delay to a preceding connecting flight of 90 minutes or more calculated by reference to the time of arrival at the transfer point , the passenger shall have a right to compensation by the Community Union air carrier operating that preceding flight in accordance with Article 6(2). For these purposes, the overall delay shall be calculated by reference to the scheduled time of arrival at the final destination. [Am. 79] 3. Paragraph 2 shall be without prejudice to any indemnity arrangements made between affected air carriers. 4. Paragraphs 1 and 2 also apply also to third country air carriers operating a connecting flight to or from an EU airport within the Union to another airport within the Union, or from an airport within the Union to an airport outside the Union .’[Am. 80] |
|
7. |
Article 7 is amended as follows:
|
|
8. |
Article 8 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 8 Right to reimbursement or re-routing 1. Where reference is made to this Article, passengers shall be offered, free of charge, the choice between three options:
2. Paragraph 1(a) shall also apply to passengers whose flights form part of a package, except for the right to reimbursement where such right arises under Directive 90/314/EEC. 2a. Paragraph 1(b) shall also apply in cases where the aircraft took off but was subsequently forced to land at an airport other than the airport of destination. Pursuant to paragraph 3, the air carrier shall bear the costs of transferring the passenger from that alternative airport to the airport in respect of which the reservation was made. [Am. 86] 3. If an operating air carrier offers a passenger a flight to or from an airport alternative to that for which the reservation was made, the operating air carrier shall bear the cost of transferring the passenger from that alternative airport to that for which the reservation was made, or, with regard to the destination airport, to another neighbouring destination agreed with the passenger. [Am. 87] 4. Where agreed by the passenger, the return flight or flights referred to in paragraph 1(a) or the re-routing referred to in paragraph 1(b) or 1(c) may use services operated by another air carrier, involve a different routing, or use another mode of transport. 5. Where passengers choose the option referred to in point (b) of paragraph 1, they shall, subject to availability and provided that comparable alternatives exist , have the right to re-routing , at the earliest opportunity, via another air carrier or another mode of transport where the operating air carrier cannot transport the passenger on its own services and in time to arrive at the final destination within 12 eight hours of the scheduled arrival time. Notwithstanding Article 22(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1008/2008 (11) , the other air carrier or other transport operator shall not charge the contracting carrier a price that goes beyond the average price paid by its own passengers for equivalent services in the last three months. The air carrier shall inform the passenger, within 30 minutes after the scheduled departure time, whether it will transport the passenger on its own services within the time limit. The passenger shall have the right to refuse the re-routing via another mode of transport, and, in such case, shall maintain his rights to care as specified in Article 9 while waiting for the re-routing. [Am. 88] 6. Whenever passengers are offered, pursuant to paragraph 1, a total or partial re-routing by another mode of transport, this Regulation Article 6a shall apply to the transport carried out by that other mode of transport as if it were carried out by fixed wing aircraft in accordance with the re-routing agreements in place between the operating airline and the other mode of transport . The air carrier shall continue to be responsible for application of this Regulation for the whole of the journey .’[Am. 89] |
|
8a. |
In Article 8 the following paragraph is added: ‘6a. The passenger may himself organise his own re-routing and claim reimbursement of the corresponding costs if the operating air carrier fails to offer the choice of re-routing under point (b) of paragraph 1.’ [Am. 90] |
|
9. |
Article 9 is amended as follows:
|
|
-10 |
The introductory wording of Article 10(2) is replaced by the following: ‘2. If an operating air carrier places a passenger in a class lower than that for which the ticket was purchased, it shall within seven working days, by the means provided for in Article 7(3), reimburse’ [Am. 99] |
|
10. |
In paragraph 2, points (a), (b) and (c) of Article 10, the term ‘price of the ticket’ is replaced by ‘flight price’. |
|
11. |
The In Article 11, the following paragraph is paragraphs are added to Article 11: ‘3. The operating air carrier shall not apply the limitations set out in Article 9(4) and 9(5) if the passenger is a person with a disability or reduced mobility or any person accompanying him/her, an unaccompanied child, a pregnant woman or a person in need of specific medical assistance, on condition the operating air carrier or its agent or the organiser has been notified of their particular needs for assistance at least 48 hours before the scheduled time of departure of the flight. Such notification shall be deemed to cover the entire journey and the return journey if both journeys have been contracted with the same air carrier are shown on the same ticket . Air carriers shall also endeavour to ensure good care is taken of guide dogs and assistance dogs. Information about assistance and the arrangements available shall be made known through various accessible means of communication . [Am. 100] 3a. Flight crews shall be trained to help passengers who are disabled or who have reduced mobility, so as to make it easier for them to board and disembark from aircraft. [Am. 101] 3b. An airline may not refuse boarding to a passenger with a disability or reduced mobility on the grounds that he/she is unaccompanied and may not insist on another person systematically accompanying him/her.’ [Am. 102] |
|
11a. |
In Article 12, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: ‘2. This Regulation shall apply irrespective of any further claim to compensation by the passenger. The compensation provided pursuant to this Regulation must not be offset against such a compensation claim.’ [Am. 103] |
|
12. |
Article 13 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 13 Right of redress In cases where an operating air carrier pays compensation or meets the other obligations incumbent on it under this Regulation, or of national law, and without prejudice to contracts of disclaimer with third parties in force at the time of the dispute , no provision of this Regulation may be interpreted as restricting its right to seek compensation for , or to recover in their entirety, the costs incurred under this Regulation from any person, including any third parties, which contributed to the event triggering compensation or other obligations , in accordance with the applicable law. In particular, this Regulation shall in no way restrict the right of the operating air carrier to seek compensation or to recover its costs from an airport or other third party with whom the operating air carrier has a contract .’[Am. 104] |
|
13. |
Article 14 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 14 Obligations to inform passengers 1. The airport managing body and the operating air carrier shall ensure that at the check-in desks (including at self-service check-in machines) and at the boarding gate, a clearly legible notice containing the following text is displayed in a manner clearly visible to passengers: "If you are denied boarding or if your flight is cancelled or delayed for at least two hours or if the schedule time of departure of your flight has been put forward by at least two hours in relation to the initial schedule time indicated on your ticket , ask at the check-in counter or boarding gate for the notice stating your rights, particularly with regard to assistance and possible compensation. [Am. 105] 1a. Air carriers shall set up, at each airport where they operate, contact points at which they shall ensure the presence of contact personnel or a third parties commissioned by the air carrier concerned, to provide passengers with the necessary information regarding their rights, including complaint procedures, to assist them and to take immediate action in the event of cancelled or delayed flights, denied boarding and lost or delayed baggage. During the air carriers operating hours and until the last passengers disembark from the last plane, those contact points shall be available for the purpose of assisting passengers inter alia concerning reimbursement, re-routing, rebooking and of accepting the lodging of their complaints. [Am. 106] 1b. The operating air carrier shall provide the passengers with clearly legible and transparent information about passenger rights and contacts for help and assistance on electronic tickets and electronic and printed versions of a boarding card. [Am. 107] 2. An operating air carrier denying In the event of denied boarding or cancelling a flight , flight cancellation, delay or change of schedule of at least two hours, the operating air carrier shall provide each as soon as possible fully inform the passenger affected and provide him with a written notice or a notice in electronic form setting out the rules for compensation and assistance in line with this Regulation, including information on possible limitations pursuant to Articles 9(4) and 9(5). It shall also provide each passenger affected by a delay or a change of schedule of at least two hours with an equivalent notice. The , and shall inform him of possible alternative transport modes . The address of the carrier to which complaints may be submitted and the contact details of the competent complaint handling bodies designated under Article 16a shall also be given to the passenger in written form. [Am. 108] 3. In respect of disabled persons or persons with reduced mobility, in particular blind and visually impaired persons, the provisions of this Article shall be applied using appropriate alternative means and in the appropriate formats . [Am. 109] 4. The airport managing body shall ensure that general information on passenger rights is clearly and visibly displayed within the passenger areas of the airport. On the basis of the information received, it shall also ensure that passengers present at the airport are informed about the causes and their rights in cases of delays and flight disruptions, such as the cancellation of their flight and about their rights in case the event that the airline unexpectedly ceases operations as in the case, for example in the event of its insolvency or revocation of its operating licence. [Am. 110] 5. In the event of cancellation or delay in departure, passengers shall be informed by the operating air carrier of the situation , including the cause of the disruption, as soon as possible this information is available, and in any event no later than 30 minutes after the scheduled departure time, and of the estimated departure time as soon as this information is available, provided that the air carrier has received the passenger's contact details in accordance with paragraphs 6 and 7 in case the ticket was acquired via an intermediary. [Am. 111] 5a. The air carrier shall have documents available at the check-in counter and the boarding gate containing the European Air Passengers Charter, which its staff shall give to air passengers on request. The European Commission shall update such documents Charter every time there is a substantial change to air passengers' rights. [Am. 112] 5b. Air carriers shall provide accessible, effective telephone assistance for all passengers once a flight has been booked; this service shall provide information and alternative proposals in the event of disruption and shall under no circumstances exceed the cost of a local call. [Am. 113] 6. Where the passenger does not acquire a ticket directly from the operating air carrier, but via an intermediary established within the Union, this that intermediary shall provide the passenger's contact details to the air carrier, on condition that the passenger has given his explicit and written authorisation. This authorisation may consent . That consent may only be given on an “opt-in” basis. The air carrier may use these those contact details exclusively for the purpose of fulfilling the information obligation under this Article and not for marketing purposes and shall delete the contact details within 72 hours after the completion of the contract of carriage. The passenger’s consent to the transfer of his/her contact details to the air carrier and to processing, access and storage of these those data shall be undertaken in accordance with Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (*2). [Am. 114] 7. An intermediary shall be exempted from its obligations under paragraph 6 if it can prove the existence of an alternative system that ensures that the passenger is informed without the transmission of the relevant contact details or where the passenger has opted not to provide his contact details . [Am. 115] 7a. The service provider shall provide easy access to accurate and objective information detailing the environmental (including climate) impact and energy efficiency of their travel. That information shall be published and clearly visible both on the websites of air carriers, tour operators and on tickets; the Commission shall support on-going work in this direction. [Am. 116] 7b. Without prejudice to obligations under paragraph 2, any electronic communication to the passenger notifying him or her of cancellation, long delay, or change of schedule shall state prominently that the passenger may be entitled to compensation and/or assistance under this Regulation. (*2) Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 1995 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data (OJ L 281, 23.11.1995, p. 31).’[Am. 117]" |
|
14. |
Article 16 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 16 Enforcement 1. Each Member State shall designate a National Enforcement Body responsible for the enforcement of this Regulation as regards infringements of this Regulation at airports situated on its territory, flights from airports situated on its territory and flights from a third country to such airports. The Member States shall inform the Commission of the body that has been designated in accordance with this paragraph. [Am. 118] 2. The National Enforcement Body shall closely monitor compliance with the requirements of this Regulation and take the measures necessary to ensure that the rights of passengers are respected. For this purpose, air carriers and airport managing bodies shall provide the relevant documents to the National Enforcement Body at its request within one month of its request, without prejudice to the obligations of air carriers under Article 14a . In order to carry out its functions, the National Enforcement Body shall also take account of the information submitted to it by the body designated under Article 16a. It may also decide on shall take enforcement actions based on individual complaints transmitted by the body designated under Article 16a. Member States shall ensure that their respective National Enforcement Bodies are given sufficient power to penalise effectively with infringements. [Am. 119] 2a. Air carriers shall proactively provide the National Enforcement Body with comprehensive information as regards the advent of technical problems, in particular on the reasons therefore. The National Enforcement Body shall share this information with the bodies responsible for out-of-court dispute resolution referred to in Article 16a. [Am. 120] 3. The sanctions laid down by Member States for infringements of this Regulation shall be effective, proportionate, and dissuasive and sufficient to provide carriers with a financial incentive to comply consistently with this Regulation . [Am. 121] 4. Where the bodies designated under Articles 16 and 16a differ, reporting In accordance with Directive 2013/11/EU, cooperation mechanisms shall be set up to ensure the exchange of information between the various bodies between the National Enforcement Body and the body designated under Article 16a. Those cooperation mechanisms shall include mutual information exchanges in order to help the National Enforcement Body to carry out its tasks of supervision and enforcement and for the body designated under Article 16a to collect the information and acquire the technical expertise necessary to examine for the handling of individual complaints. [Am. 122] 5. For each year, at the latest at the end of April of the following calendar year, the National Enforcement Bodies shall publish statistics on their activity, including on sanctions applied. The National Enforcement Bodies shall at the same time publish, on the basis of data which air carriers and airport managing bodies are required to keep and supply, statistics concerning the number and nature of complaints, the number of cancellations, denied boardings and delays and their duration and data on lost, delayed or damaged baggage. [Am. 123] 6. Air carriers shall communicate their contact details, for matters covered by this Regulation, to the National Enforcement Bodies of the Member States in which they operate Pending the transposition by Member States of the provisions of Directive 2013/11/EU, each passenger may, at any airport situated on the territory of a Member State, complain to any National Enforcement Body about an alleged infringement of this Regulation which occurs at any airport situated on the territory of a Member State, or concerning flights from any airport situated on the territory of a Member State or flights from a third country to such airports .’[Am. 124] |
|
14a. |
The following Article is added: ‘ Article 16 -a Compliance documents 1. Community air carriers shall prepare and submit to the National Enforcement Body of the Member State that issued their operating licence pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1008/2008 and to the Commission by 1 January 2016 a document that demonstrates in reasonable detail that their operating procedures are sufficient to ensure that they consistently comply with all relevant Articles of this Regulation. 1a. The Commission may adopt implementing acts, laying down the minimum contents of such compliance documents. The minimum contents shall at least contain contingency plans for major disruptions, identify those responsible for providing assistance and other rights, the practical arrangements and procedures by which complaints are handled and assistance and compensation are provided, and procedures and templates for communication with passengers. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 16c (2). 2. Any other carrier providing services from a Union airport shall submit a compliance document to the NEBs of all Member States in which they operate and to the Commission. 3. Air Carriers shall review their compliance documents and submit updated versions to the relevant NEB(s) and to the Commission every three years starting on 1 January 2019. 4. The National Enforcement Body shall take account of the compliance documents submitted by air carriers, checking, where possible, the validity of compliance documents against complaints information. ’[Am. 125] |
|
15. |
The following Articles are inserted: ‘Article 16a Passenger claims and complaints 1. At the time of reservation, Air carriers , organisers or ticket sellers within the meaning of point (d) of Article 2 of Regulation (EC) No 2111/2005, shall provide information to passengers on their the air carriers' claim and complaint handling processes and the relevant time-limits under paragraph 2 of this Article, in relation to the rights set out in this Regulation and on the relevant contact addresses, to which passengers can submit claims and complaints, including via electronic means of transmission. The air carrier and, if relevant, the organiser shall also inform passengers of the body or bodies competent for handling passenger complaints , as designated by Member States under this Article and Article 16. The relevant information shall be given at the time of booking, shall be accessible to all, shall be clearly indicated in the passenger’s ticket and on the air carrier’s websites, shall be handed out at the air carrier’s desks at airports and shall be communicated in the e-mail message that notifies them of their flight being cancelled or delayed. A complaint form shall be provided to passengers on request . [Am. 126] 1a. The burden of proof regarding the provision of the requisite information to passengers shall be on the air carrier. [Am. 127] 2. If a passenger wants to make a complaint to the air carrier with regard to his rights under this Regulation, he shall submit it within 3 months from the date on which the flight was performed or was scheduled to be performed. The submission of a complaint within three months and after the expiry of that three-month period shall be without prejudice to his right to enforce his claims under this Regulation within the framework of the judicial system and an out-of-court resolution. Within 7 seven working days of receiving the complaint, the carrier shall confirm the receipt of the complaint to the passenger. Within two months of receiving the complaint, the carrier shall provide a full answer to the passenger. Where the air carrier does not provide that full answer within that two-month period, it shall be deemed to have accepted the passenger’s claims. Where the air carrier invokes extraordinary circumstances, it shall, in its answer, inform the passenger of the specific circumstances responsible for the cancellation or delay. The air carrier shall also show that it took all reasonable measures to avoid the cancellation or delay. With the full answer, the air carrier shall also communicate to the passenger concerned the relevant contact details of the designated body referred to in paragraph 3, including its postal address, phone number, email address and website address . [Am. 128] 3. In accordance with relevant EU and national law, Member States shall ensure that air passengers are able to submit disputes with air carriers concerning rights and obligations established by this Regulation to independent, efficacious and efficient out-of-court resolution mechanisms. To that end, each Member State shall designate a national body or bodies responsible for the out-of-court resolution of disputes between air carriers and passengers with regard to the rights covered by this Regulation . Those bodies should be other than the Enforcement Body referred to in Article 16(1). Member States shall ensure that those bodies have the power to resolve the underlying dispute between passengers and air carriers by means of a decision which is legally binding on both parties and enforceable. In respect of disputes falling within the scope of Directive 2013/11/EU, only that Directive shall apply. All air carriers which are involved in flights from an airport within the territory of a Member State or of a third country to these airports shall abide by the alternative dispute resolution system referred to in Directive 2013/11/EU, which will ensure simple, swift and cheap out-of-court resolution of disputes between passengers and air carriers. [Am. 129] 4. Each On receipt of the full answer from the air carrier, the passenger concerned may complain to any national out-of-court dispute resolution body designated under paragraph 3, about an alleged infringement of this Regulation at any airport situated on the territory of a Member State or concerning any flight from any airport situated on the territory of a Member State or of a third country to an airport situated on that territory such airports . Such complaints may be submitted at the earliest two months after a complaint was submitted to the concerned carrier unless the carrier has already provided a final reply to such complaint within a time-limit, which shall be set in advance at not less than one year from the date on which the passenger submitted the complaint or claim to the carrier concerned . [Am. 130] 4a. If the airline is found to be at fault the complaints handling body shall inform the National Enforcement Body, which, in accordance with Article 16a, paragraph 2, shall take action to ensure enforcement. [Am. 131] 5. Within 7 days of receiving the complaint, the designated body shall confirm receipt of the complaint and Where a designated body has received a complaint, it shall notify the parties to the dispute as soon as it has received all documents containing the information relating to the complaint. It shall send a copy of the documents relating to the complaint to the appropriate National Enforcement Body. The time taken to provide the final reply to the complainant shall not be longer than three months from the receipt of the complaint 90 calendar days from the date on which the designated body has received the complete complaint file . A copy of the final reply shall also be provided to the National Enforcement Body. [Am. 132] 5a. In order for them to be contacted concerning matters covered by this Regulation, Air carriers shall communicate their contact details, to the bodies, designated under this Article, of the Member States in which they operate. [Am. 133] 5b. When reasons of security are invoked under this Regulation, the burden of proof shall be on the airline company concerned. [Am. 134] Article 16aa Member States shall provide for well-equipped, free of charge and independent mediation bodies to assist in finding solutions in case of conflicts between the passengers and the airlines and service providers of other transport modes. [Am. 135] Article 16b Cooperation between Member States and the Commission 1. The Commission shall support dialogue and promote cooperation between Member States concerning national interpretation and application of this Regulation through the Committee referred to in Article 16c. [Am. 136] 2. Member States shall provide annually a report on their activities , including the statistics referred to in Article 16(5), to the Commission, at the latest at the end of April of the following calendar year. The Commission may decide on the issues to be addressed in these reports via implementing acts. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 16c. [Am. 137] 3. The Member States shall regularly send relevant information concerning the national interpretation and application of the Regulation to the Commission, which will make this information available in electronic form to other Member States. 4. At the request of a Member State, or on its own initiative, the Commission shall examine cases where differences in the application and enforcement of any of the provisions of this Regulation arise and particularly concerning the interpretation of extraordinary circumstances; and shall clarify the provisions of the Regulation, with a view to promoting a common approach. To this end, the Commission may adopt a recommendation after consultation of the Committee referred to in Article 16c. 5. At the request of the Commission, the National Enforcement Bodies shall investigate specific suspected practice by one or several air carriers and report its findings to the Commission within 4 months of the request. 5a. The Commission and Member States shall set up a Union-wide mechanism consisting of all bodies designated under Article 16 and Article 16a to ensure the exchange between Member States of information about infringements, sanctions and best practices of enforcement between the Member States. The Commission shall make this information available in electronic form to all the Member States. [Am. 138] 5b. The National Enforcement Bodies shall provide, upon request, information and relevant documents on individual cases of infringement to the Commission. [Am. 139] 5c. The Commission shall publish on its website and regularly update, starting no later than 1 May 2015, a list of all air carriers operating in the Union that systematically fail to comply with the provisions of this Regulation. Irrespective of size or nationality, any carrier for whom the Commission has received evidence of infringements pursuant to Article 16b (5b) that occurred to passengers on more than 10 different flights in one calendar year, and that relate to more than one article of this Regulation, shall be considered to have systematically fail to comply with this Regulation. [Am. 140] Article 16c Committee procedure 1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Passenger Rights Committee, composed of two representatives of each Member State and of which at least one will represent a National Enforcement Body. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011. 2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.’ |
|
15a. |
The following Article shall be inserted: ‘ Article 16ca Delegated acts The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts, in accordance with Article 16cb, adding items to the exhaustive list of circumstances considered to be extraordinary circumstances resulting from the work of the National Enforcement Bodies and judgments of the European Court of Justice. ’[Am. 141] |
|
15b. |
The following Article shall be inserted: ‘ Article 16cb Exercise of delegation 1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article. 2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 16ca shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from … (*3) . The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period. 3. The delegation of powers referred to in Article 16ca may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force. 4. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council. 5. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 16ca shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed by either the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council. ’[Am. 142] (*3) The date of entry into force of this Regulation. " |
|
16. |
Article 17 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 17 Report The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council by 1 January 2017 on the operation and the results of this Regulation, in particular with regard to the impact of the compensation for long delays and the limitation of accommodation in extraordinary circumstances of long duration , issues concerning the interpretation of extraordinary circumstances, the statistics published by the National Enforcement Bodies on their activities, including on sanctions and their findings regarding suspected infringing practices by air carriers, the progress made in establishing national bodies responsible for the out-of-court resolution of disputes and the activities of the latter . The Commission shall also report on the enhanced protection of air passengers on flights from third countries operated by non-Community Union carriers, in the context of international air transport agreements. In addition, the Commission shall report on the effectiveness of the measures taken and sanctions imposed by the bodies referred to in Article 16 and the possible need for a harmonised approach; the report shall be accompanied where necessary by legislative proposals.’[Am. 143] |
|
17. |
Annex I to this Regulation is added as Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 261/2004. |
Article 2
Regulation (EC) No 2027/97 is amended as follows:
|
1. |
Paragraph 2 of Article 3 is replaced by the following: ‘2. The Community air carrier At all airports within the Union the Community air carrier and the ground handlers acting on its behalf shall provide a complaint form at the airport establish a service that provides passengers with complaint forms which allows the passenger allow them to immediately submit such a complaint about damaged or delayed baggage. Such a upon arrival . Likewise, the Community air carrier shall hand out such a complaint form at the passenger's request at their check-in desks or at their airport service desks, or both, and shall make the complaint form available on their websites. The complaint form, which may take the form of a Property Irregularity Report (PIR), shall be accepted by the air carrier at the airport as a complaint pursuant to Article 31(2) of the Montreal Convention. This possibility shall not affect the right of the passenger to submit a complaint via other means within the deadlines given prescribed by the Montreal Convention. 2a. The Commission may adopt implementing acts, lay down the form of the standardised claim form. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory/examination procedure referred to in Article 6f(2). ’[Am. 144] |
|
2. |
Paragraph 2 of Article 5 is replaced by the following: ‘2. Without prejudice to paragraph 1, an advance payment shall not be less than the equivalent in euro of 18 096 SDRs per passenger in the event of death. 'The Commission shall be empowered, by means of a delegated act in accordance with Article 6c, to adjust this amount in light of a decision by the International Civil Aviation Organisation pursuant to Article 24(2) of the Montreal Convention. Any adjustment in the before mentioned amount shall also modify the corresponding amount in the Annex.’ |
|
2a. |
In Article 5, the following paragraph is added: ‘ 3a. If luggage is lost, delayed or damaged, airlines shall first compensate the passengers with whom they have concluded a contract before being able to bring any claim against the airports or service providers for the damage, for which they are not necessarily responsible. ’[Am. 145] |
|
3. |
The following sentence is added to Article 6(1): ‘The Commission shall be empowered, by means of a delegated act in accordance with Article 6c, to adjust the amounts mentioned in the Annex, with the exception of the amount mentioned in Article 5(2), in light of a decision by the International Civil Aviation Organization pursuant to Article 24(2) of the Montreal Convention.’ |
|
4. |
The following Articles are inserted: ‘Article 6a 1. Whenever carrying checked wheelchairs or other mobility equipment or assistive devices, the air carrier and its agents shall make passengers aware of their rights and offer each person with a disability or reduced mobility as defined in Article 2(a) of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council (*4) the option to make, free of charge, a special declaration of interest pursuant to Article 22(2) of the Montreal Convention, at booking and at the latest when the equipment is handed to the carrier. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts laying down the model form to be used for such a declaration of interest. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 6f(2). [Am. 146] 2. In case of destruction, loss of or damage to mobility aids, the liability of the air carrier shall be limited to the sum declared by the person at the time when the checked mobility equipment is handed over to the Community air carrier. 3. In case of destruction, loss, damage or delay in the carriage of checked wheelchairs or other mobility equipment or assistive devices, the Community air carrier shall be liable to pay a sum not exceeding the sum declared by the passenger; unless it proves that the sum claimed is greater than the person's actual interest in delivery at destination. 3a. Airline companies shall ensure at no additional cost, that passengers are able to use their wheelchairs, including pushchairs for children, up to the boarding gate, and that these are returned to them at the aircraft door. If for safety reasons this is impossible, airline companies shall, at no additional cost, provide wheelchair users with an alternative means of mobility at the airport terminal until such time as they are able to collect their wheelchairs,. If such safety reasons relate directly to the terminal itself, the airport management authority shall be responsible for providing the alternative means of mobility referred to in this paragraph. [Am. 147] Article 6b 1. The National Enforcement Body designated under Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 261/2004 shall ensure compliance with this Regulation. For this purpose, it shall monitor:
2. For the purpose of monitoring the protection of passengers with reduced mobility and disabled passengers in case of damage to their mobility equipment or assistive devices , the National Enforcement Body shall also examine and take account of the information on complaints concerning mobility equipment submitted to the bodies designated under Article 16a of Regulation (EC) No 261/2004. [Am. 148] 3. The sanctions laid down by Member States for infringements of this Regulation shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive. 4. In their annual reports pursuant to Article 16(6) of Regulation (EC) No 261/2004, the National Enforcement Bodies shall also publish statistics on their activity and on the sanctions applied with regard to the application of this Regulation. Article 6c 1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article. 2. The delegation of power power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 6(1) shall be conferred on the Commission for an indeterminate a period of time from the date of entry into force of this Regulation five years from … (*5) . The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period . [Am. 149] 3. The delegation of power referred to in Article 6(1) may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision of revocation shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force. 4. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council. 5. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 6(1) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of 2 months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or the Council. Article 6d 1. Whilst Air carriers have full commercial freedom to establish the conditions under which they permit baggage to be carried, they shall clearly indicate, at booking shall clearly indicate, at an early stage of the booking process, in all distribution channels that are used, including computerised reservation systems, and at the check-in desks (including at self-service check-in machines), the maximum baggage allowance passengers are permitted to carry within the cabin and hold of the aircraft on each of the flights included within a passenger's reservation, including any restrictions on the number of items that would will be applied within a given maximum baggage allowance. Where and any restrictions on airport purchases . Details of additional charges are applied applicable for the carriage of baggage air carriers shall clearly indicate details of those charges at be communicated at an early stage of the booking process and on request at the airport in a clear, transparent and unambiguous manner. Core travel services and additional charges must be clearly identifiable and capable of being purchased separately from each other . [Am. 150] 1a. Passengers shall be permitted to carry on board into the cabin, free of charge, essential personal items or belongings such as coats and handbags, including at least one standardised bag of airport shopping, in addition to the prescribed maximum cabin baggage allowance. [Am. 151] 1b. Without prejudice to Regulation (EC) No 1107/2006, carry-on baggage allowances may be expressed in maximum dimensions or maximum weights of the total carry-on allowance per passenger, or both, but without any restriction on the specific number of items carried. [Am. 152] 2. Where extraordinary circumstances, such as safety reasons or a change of the aircraft type since the booking was made, preclude the carriage in the cabin of items included in the carry-on baggage allowance, the air carrier may carry them in the hold of the aircraft, but at no extra cost to the passenger The air carrier may arrange for the above items to be carried in the hold of the aircraft in the case of exceptional conditions related to safety reasons and the specific characteristics of the aircraft preclude transportation in the cabin. No additional charges will apply in such cases . [Am. 153] 2a. If hand baggage is moved from the cabin of the aircraft to its hold before boarding or take-off, it must be returned to passengers as they disembark the aircraft, as hand baggage. [Am. 154] 3. These rights do not affect the restrictions on carry-on baggage established by EU and international security rules such as Regulations (EC) No 300/2008 and (EC) No 820/2008 Article 6e 1. A Community Union air carrier shall permit a passenger to carry a musical instrument in the passenger cabin of an aircraft subject to applicable safety rules and the technical specifications and constraints of the aircraft concerned. Musical instruments shall be accepted for carriage within an aircraft cabin provided such instruments can be stowed safely in a suitable baggage compartment within the cabin or under an appropriate passenger seat. An air carrier may determine that When accepted for carriage within the aircraft cabin, a musical instrument shall form part of a passenger's hand luggage allowance and not. The air carrier may determine that additional charges are to apply for hand luggage to be carried in addition to that allowance. [Am. 155] 2. Where a musical instrument is too large to be stowed safely in a suitable baggage compartment within the cabin or under an appropriate passenger seat, an air carrier may request the payment of a second fare where such musical instruments are carried as hand luggage on a second seat. Such additional fare shall not be subject to the payment of the relevant airport departure tax . Where a second seat is purchased an air carrier should shall make reasonable efforts to seat the passenger and the musical instrument concerned together. Where available and if requested, musical instruments shall be carried in a heated part of an aircraft cargo hold subject to applicable safety rules, space constraints and the technical specifications of the aircraft concerned. An air carrier shall clearly indicate in its terms and conditions the basis on upon which musical instruments will be transported and the applicable charges.' [Am. 156] 2a. Where space is available and if requested, musical instruments shall be carried in a heated part of an aircraft cargo hold, subject to applicable safety rules, space constraints and the technical specifications of the aircraft concerned. Air carriers shall provide special tags for clear display on musical instruments to ensure that they are handled with the necessary care. Only instruments that are properly packaged in a rigid and/or hard-shell container specifically designed for such items shall be allowed to be carried as aircraft cargo. [Am. 157] 2b. An air carrier shall clearly indicate at booking and in its terms and conditions the basis on which musical instruments will be transported, including the applicable charges, the facilities for the carriage of musical instruments that are available on the aircraft concerned and the dimensions of these facilities. Where a second seat needs to be booked, passengers shall be offered the possibility of booking that second seat online. [Am. 158] Article 6f 1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Passengers Rights Committee. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011. 2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.’ |
|
5. |
Article 7 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 7 The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council by 1 January 2017 on the operation and the results of this Regulation. The report shall be accompanied where necessary by legislative proposals.’ |
|
6. |
The Annex to Regulation (EC) No 2027/97 is replaced by Annex II to the present Regulation. |
Article 3
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
Done at …,
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) OJ C 327, 12.11.2013, p. 115.
(2) OJ C …
(3) Position of the European Parliament of 5 February 2014.
(4) Regulation (EC) No 261/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 February 2004 establishing common rules on compensation and assistance to passengers in the event of denied boarding and of cancellation or long delay of flights, and repealing Regulation (EEC) No 295/91 (OJ L 46, 17.2.2004, p. 1).
(5) Regulation (EC) No 2027/97 of the Council of 9 October 1997 on air carrier liability of the carriage of passengers and their baggage by air (OJ L 285, 17.10.1997, p. 1).
(6) Council Directive 90/314/EEC of 13 June 1990 on package travel, package holidays and package tours (OJ L 158, 23.6.1990, p. 59).
(7) Directive 2013/11/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 May 2013 on alternative dispute resolution for consumer disputes and amending Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004 and Directive 2009/22/EC (Directive on consumer ADR) (OJ L 165, 18.6.2013, p. 65).
(8) Regulation (EC) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by the Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).
(9) Regulation (EC) No 785/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on insurance requirements for air carriers and aircraft operators (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 1).
(*1) Regulation (EC) No 1008/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 September 2008 on common rules for the operation of air services in the Community (OJ L 293, 31.10.2008, p. 3).’.
(*4) Regulation (EC) No 1107/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 July 2006 concerning the rights of disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility when travelling by air (OJ L 204, 26.7.2006, p. 1). [Am. 159]
(*5) The date of entry into force of this Regulation.
Annex I
‘Annex: non-exhaustive exhaustive list of circumstances considered as extraordinary circumstances for the purposes of this Regulation [Am. 160]
|
1. |
The following circumstances shall be considered as extraordinary:
|
|
2. |
The following circumstances shall not be considered as extraordinary:
|
ANNEX II
‘ANNEX
AIR CARRIER LIABILITY FOR PASSENGERS AND THEIR BAGGAGE
This information notice summarises the liability rules applied by Community air carriers as required by EU legislation and the Montreal Convention.
COMPENSATION IN THE CASE OF DEATH OR INJURY
There are no financial limits to the liability for passenger injury or death caused by an accident on board the aircraft or during any of the operations of embarkation and disembarkation. For damages up to 113,100 SDRs (approximate amount in local currency), the carrier cannot exclude or limit its liability. Above that amount, the air carrier is not liable if it proves that it was not negligent or otherwise at fault, or that the damage was solely due to the negligence or other fault of a third party.
ADVANCE PAYMENTS
If a passenger is killed or injured, the air carrier must make an advance payment, to cover immediate economic needs, within 15 days from the identification of the person entitled to compensation. In the event of death, this advance payment shall not be less than 18 096 SDRs (approximate amount in local currency).
PASSENGER DELAYS
In case of passenger delay, the air carrier is liable for damage unless it took all reasonable measures to avoid the damage or it was impossible to take such measures. The liability for passenger delay is limited to 4 694 SDRs (approximate amount in local currency).
BAGGAGE LOSS, DAMAGE OR DELAY
In case of baggage loss, damage or delay, the air carrier is liable for damage up to 1 113 SDRs (approximate amount in local currency), the compensation limit being applicable per passenger and not per piece of checked baggage, unless a higher limit has been agreed upon between the carrier and the passenger through a special declaration of interest. For damaged or lost baggage, the air carrier is not liable if the damage or loss is caused by an inherent quality or defect of the baggage. For delayed baggage, the air carrier shall not be liable when it has taken all reasonable measures to avoid the damage resulting from the delay of the baggage or when it was impossible to take such measures. In case of hand luggage, including personal items, the airline is only liable if the damage has resulted from its fault.
HIGHER LIMITS FOR BAGGAGE
A passenger can benefit from a higher liability limit by making a special declaration at the latest at check-in and by paying a supplementary fee if so required. Such supplementary fee shall be based on a tariff which is related to the additional costs involved in transporting and insuring the baggage concerned over and above the liability limit of 1 131 SDRs. The tariff shall be made available to passengers upon request. Disabled passengers and passengers with reduced mobility shall systematically be offered free of charge the option of making a special declaration of interest for the transportation of their mobility equipment.
TIME LIMIT FOR COMPLAINTS ON BAGGAGE
If the baggage is damaged, delayed, lost or destroyed, the passenger must in all cases write and complain to the air carrier as soon as possible. A time limit to complain of 7 days applies in case the baggage was damaged and 21 days in case it was delayed, in both cases from the date on which the baggage was placed at the passenger's disposal. In order to easily meet these deadlines, the air carrier must offer passengers the possibility to fill in a complaint form at the airport. Such complaint form, which may also take the form of a Property Irregularity Report (PIR), must be accepted by the air carrier at the airport as a complaint.
LIABILITY OF CONTRACTING AND ACTUAL CARRIERS
If the air carrier actually performing the flight is not the same as the contracting air carrier, the passenger has the right to address a complaint or to make a claim for damages against either. This includes cases where a special declaration of interest at delivery has been agreed with the actual carrier.
TIME LIMIT FOR ACTION
Any action in court to claim damages must be brought within two years from the date of arrival of the aircraft, or from the date on which the aircraft ought to have arrived.
BASIS FOR THE INFORMATION
The basis for the rules described above is the Montreal Convention of 28 May 1999, which is implemented in the Community by Regulation (EC) No 2027/97 (as amended by Regulation (EC) No 889/2002 and Regulation (EC) No …) and national legislation of the Member States.’
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/366 |
P7_TA(2014)0093
Insolvency proceedings ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 5 February 2014 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 1346/2000 on insolvency proceedings (COM(2012)0744 — C7-0413/2012 — 2012/0360(COD))
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
(2017/C 093/61)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2012)0744), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 81 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0413/2012), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 22 May 2013 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0481/2013), |
|
1. |
Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments. |
(1) OJ C 271, 19.9.2013, p. 55.
P7_TC1-COD(2012)0360
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 5 February 2014 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 1346/2000 on insolvency proceedings
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 81 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (1),
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure (2),
After consulting the European Data Protection Supervisor (3),
Whereas:
|
(1) |
Council Regulation (EC) No 1346/2000 (4) established a European framework for cross-border insolvency proceedings. It determines which Member State has jurisdiction for opening insolvency proceedings, establishes uniform rules on applicable law and provides for the recognition and enforcement of insolvency-related decisions as well as for the coordination of main and secondary insolvency proceedings. |
|
(2) |
The Commission's report on the application of Regulation (EC) No 1346/2000 of 12 December 2012 (5) concludes that the Regulation is functioning well in general but that it is desirable to improve the application of certain of its provisions in order to enhance the effective administration of cross-border insolvency proceedings. |
|
(3) |
The scope of Regulation (EC) No 1346/2000 should be extended to proceedings which promote the rescue of an economically viable a debtor in severe financial distress in order to help sound companies to survive and give a second chance to entrepreneurs. It should extend, in particular, to proceedings which provide for the restructuring of a debtor at a pre-insolvency stage or which leave the existing management in place. The Regulation should also cover those proceedings providing for a debt discharge of consumers and self-employed persons which do not fulfil the criteria of the current instrument. [Am. 1] |
|
(4) |
The rules on jurisdiction for opening insolvency proceedings should be clarified and the procedural framework for determining jurisdiction should be improved. There should also be an explicit rule on jurisdiction for actions which derive directly from insolvency proceedings or and are closely linked with them. [Am. 2] |
|
(5) |
In order to improve the effectiveness of the insolvency proceedings in cases where the debtor has an establishment in another Member State, the requirement that secondary proceedings must be winding-up proceedings should be abolished. Moreover, a court should be able to refuse the opening of secondary proceedings if this is not necessary to protect the interests of local creditors. The coordination between main and secondary proceedings should be improved, in particular by requiring the courts involved to cooperate. |
|
(6) |
In order to improve the information available to creditors and courts involved and to prevent the opening of parallel insolvency proceedings, Member States should be required to publish relevant decisions in cross-border insolvency cases in a publicly accessible electronic register. Provision should be made for the interconnection of insolvency registers. Standard forms for the lodging of claims to facilitate the tasks of foreign creditors and reduce translation costs should be introduced. |
|
(7) |
There should be specific rules dealing with the coordination of proceedings involving different members of the same group of companies. The liquidators insolvency representatives and courts involved in the different insolvency proceedings should be obliged to cooperate and communicate with each other. In addition, any of the liquidators insolvency representatives involved should have the procedural tools to propose a rescue plan for the group companies subject to insolvency proceedings and to request, where necessary, a stay of the insolvency proceedings concerning a company other than the one for which they were appointed. The definition of the term ‘group of companies’ should be understood as being limited to the context of insolvency and should not have any influence on the company aspects regarding groups. [Am 3. This amendment applies throughout the text] |
|
(8) |
In order to enable the Regulation to be swiftly adapted to relevant amendments of the domestic insolvency law which the Member States have notified, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty should be delegated to the Commission in respect of the amendment of the Annexes. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level. The Commission, when preparing and drawing up delegated acts, should ensure a simultaneous, timely and appropriate transmission of relevant documents to the European Parliament and to the Council. |
|
(9) |
In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of Regulation (EC) No 1346/2000, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (6). |
|
(10) |
Regulation (EC) No 1346/2000 should therefore be amended accordingly. |
|
(11) |
The amendment of this Regulation should be without prejudice to the rules on the recovery of State aid from insolvent companies as interpreted by the case-law of the Court of Justice of the European Union (C-454/09 Commission v. Italy — ‘New Interline’). Where the full recovery of the amount of state aid is not possible because the recovery order concerns a company in insolvency proceedings, those proceedings should always be winding-up proceedings and lead to the definitive cessation of the beneficiary's activities and the liquidation of its assets. |
|
(12) |
In accordance with Articles 1 and 2 of the Protocol on the position of the United Kingdom and Ireland in respect of the area of freedom, security and justice annexed to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, [the United Kingdom and Ireland have given notice of their wish to take part in the adoption and application of this Regulation]/[without prejudice to Article 4 of the Protocol, the United Kingdom and Ireland will not participate in the adoption of this Regulation and will not be bound by it or be subject to its application]. |
|
(13) |
In accordance with Articles 1 and 2 of the Protocol on the position of Denmark annexed to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, Denmark is not participating in the adoption of this Regulation, and is therefore not bound by it or subject to its application, |
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Article 1
Regulation (EC) No 1346/2000 is amended as follows:
|
(1) |
In Recital 2, the reference to Article 65 is replaced by a reference to Article 81. |
|
(2) |
In Recitals 3, 5, 8, 11, 12, 14 and 21, the term ‘Community’ is replaced by the term ‘Union’. |
|
(3) |
Recital 4 is replaced by the following:
|
|
(4) |
Recital 6 is replaced by the following:
|
|
(5) |
Recital 7 is replaced by the following:
(*1) Council Regulation (EC) No 44/2001 of 22 December 2000 on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters (OJ L 12, 16.1.2001, p. 1).’" |
|
(6) |
Recital 9 is replaced by the following:
(*2) Directive 2001/24/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 April 2001 on the reorganisation and winding-up of credit institutions (OJ L 125, 5.5.2001, p. 15).’" |
|
(7) |
The following recital is inserted:
|
|
(8) |
Recital 10 is replaced by the following:
|
|
(8a) |
Recital 11 is replaced by the following:
|
|
(9) |
The following recital is inserted:
|
|
(10) |
Recital 13 is deleted. |
|
(11) |
The following recitals are inserted:
|
|
(12) |
The following recitals are inserted:
|
|
(13) |
Recital 20 is replaced by the following:
|
|
(14) |
The following recitals are inserted:
|
|
(15) |
The following recital is inserted:
|
|
(16) |
Recital 29 is replaced by the following:
|
|
(17) |
The following recital is inserted:
|
|
(18) |
Recital 31 is replaced by the following:
|
|
(19) |
The following recitals are inserted:
(*4) Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by the Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)." (*5) Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 1995 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data (OJ L 281, 23.11.1995, p. 31)." (*6) Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2000 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data by the Community institutions and bodies and on the free movement of such data (OJ L 8, 12.1.2001, p. 1).’" |
|
(20) |
In recitals 32 and 33, the words ‘Treaty establishing the European Community’ are replaced by the words ‘Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union’. |
|
(21) |
Articles 1 and 2 are replaced by the following: ‘Article 1 Scope 1. This Regulation shall apply to collective judicial or administrative proceedings, including interim proceedings, which are based on a law relating to insolvency or adjustment of debt and in which, for the purpose of rescue avoidance of liquidation , adjustment of debt, reorganisation or liquidation,
Where such proceedings may be commenced prior to the insolvency, their purpose must be the avoidance of liquidation. The proceedings referred to in this paragraph shall be listed in Annex A. [Am. 13] 1a. Where under the law of the Member State in which insolvency proceedings are opened, the proceedings referred to in paragraph 1 are confidential, this Regulation shall apply to such proceedings only as from the time when they become public in accordance with the law of that Member State and provided that they do not affect the claims of those creditors who are not involved in them. [Am. 14] 2. This Regulation shall not apply to insolvency proceedings concerning
Article 2 Definitions For the purposes of this Regulation:
(*7) Directive 2013/36/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on access to the activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of credit institutions and investment firms, amending Directive 2002/87/EC and repealing Directives 2006/48/EC and 2006/49/EC (OJ L 176, 27.6.2013, p. 338). " (*8) Directive 2011/61/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 8 June 2011 on Alternative Investment Fund Managers and amending Directives 2003/41/EC and 2009/65/EC and Regulations (EC) No 1060/2009 and (EU) No 1095/2010 (OJ L 174, 1.7.2011, p. 1). " (*9) Directive 2013/34/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on the annual financial statements, consolidated financial statements and related reports of certain types of undertakings amending Directive 2006/43/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and repealing Council Directives 78/660/EEC and 83/349/EEC (OJ L 182, 29.6.2013, p. 19).’ " |
|
(22) |
Article 3 is amended as follows:
|
|
(23) |
The following articles are inserted: ‘Article 3a Jurisdiction for related actions 1. The courts of the Member State within the territory of which insolvency proceedings have been opened in accordance with Article 3 shall have jurisdiction for any action which derives directly from the insolvency proceedings and is closely linked with them. 2. Where an action referred to in paragraph 1 is related to an action in civil and commercial matters against the same defendant, the liquidator insolvency representative may bring both actions in the courts of the Member State within the territory of which the defendant is domiciled, or, where the action is brought against several defendants, in the courts of the Member State within the territory of which any of them is domiciled, provided that that court has jurisdiction pursuant to the rules of Regulation (EC EU ) No 44/2001 1215/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council (*10). [Am. 29] 3. For the purpose purposes of this Article paragraph 2 , actions are deemed to be related where they are so closely connected that it is expedient to hear and determine them together to avoid the risk of irreconcilable judgments resulting from separate proceedings. [Am. 30] Article 3b Examination as to jurisdiction; right to judicial review 1. The court seised of a request to open insolvency proceedings shall ex officio examine whether it has jurisdiction pursuant to Article 3. The judgment opening insolvency proceedings shall specify the grounds on which the jurisdiction of the court is based and, in particular, whether jurisdiction is based on Article 3(1) or (2). 2. Where insolvency proceedings are opened in accordance with national law without a decision by a court, the liquidator appointed in such proceedings shall examine whether the Member State in which the proceedings are pending has jurisdiction pursuant to Article 3. Where this is the case, the liquidator shall specify the grounds on which jurisdiction is based and, in particular, whether jurisdiction is based on Article 3(1) or (2). [Am. 31] 3. Any creditor or interested party who has his habitual residence, domicile or registered office in a Member State other than the State of the opening of proceedings, shall have the right to challenge the decision opening the main proceedings The court opening main proceedings or the liquidator shall inform such creditors insofar as they are known of the decision in due time in order to enable them to challenge it. on grounds of international jurisdiction within three weeks after information concerning the date of the opening of insolvency proceedings has been made publicly available in accordance with point (a) of Article 20a. [Am. 32] (*10) Regulation (EU) No 1215/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2012 on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters (OJ L 351, 20.12.2012). ’" |
|
(24) |
In Article 4(2), point (m) is replaced by the following:
|
|
(25) |
The following article is inserted: ‘Article 6a Netting agreements Close-out netting provisions Netting agreements When one party to a contract containing a close-out netting provision is an institution falling within the scope of Directive 2001/24/EC, that close-out netting provision shall be governed solely by the law of the contract governing such agreements provision .’[Am. 33] |
|
(26) |
The following article is inserted: ‘Article 10a Approval requirements under local law Where the law of the Member State governing the effects of insolvency proceedings on the contracts referred to in Articles 8 and 10 provides that a contract can only be terminated or modified with the approval of the court opening insolvency proceedings but no insolvency proceedings have been opened in that Member State, the court which opened the insolvency proceedings shall have the competence to approve the termination or modification of those contracts.’ |
|
(26a) |
Article 12 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 12 Community European patents with unitary effect and Community trade marks For the purposes of this Regulation, a Community European patent with unitary effect , a Community trade mark or any other similar right established by Community law may be included only in the proceedings referred to in Article 3(1).’[Am. 34] |
|
(27) |
Article 15 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 15 Effects of insolvency proceedings on lawsuits or arbitral proceedings pending The effects of insolvency proceedings on a pending lawsuit or arbitral proceeding concerning an asset or a right of which the debtor has been divested shall be governed solely by the law of the Member State in which that lawsuit is pending or in which the arbitral proceedings have their seat.’ |
|
(28) |
Article 18 is amended as follows:
|
|
(29) |
The following articles are inserted: ‘Article 20a Establishment of insolvency registers Member States shall establish and maintain in their territory one or more registers in which the following information is made available to the public on the internet free of charge (“insolvency registers”):
Article 20b Interconnection of insolvency registers 1. The Commission shall establish, by means of implementing acts, a decentralised system for the interconnection of insolvency registers. That system shall be composed of the insolvency registers and the European e-Justice Portal, which shall serve as the central public electronic point of access to information from the system. The system shall provide a search service in all the official languages of the Union in order to make available the information referred to in Article 20a. 2. By means of implementing acts in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 45b(3), the Commission shall adopt by … (*11) the following:
Article 20c Costs of establishing and interconnecting insolvency registers 1. The establishment and future development of the system of interconnection of insolvency registers shall be financed from the general budget of the Union. 2. Each Member State shall bear the costs of adjusting its domestic insolvency registers to make it interoperable with the European e-Justice Portal, as well as the costs of administering, operating and maintaining that register. Article 20d Registration of insolvency proceedings Where main or secondary proceedings are opened in relation to a company or legal person or an individual exercising an independent business or professional activity, the court opening insolvency proceedings shall ensure that the information referred to in Article 20a is published immediately in the insolvency register of the State of opening. Member States shall establish procedures for removing entries from the insolvency register. ’[Am. 37] |
|
(30) |
Article 21 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 21 Publication in another Member State 1. Until such time as the system of interconnection of insolvency registers referred to in Article 20b is established, the liquidator insolvency representative shall request that notice of the judgment opening insolvency proceedings and, where appropriate, the decision appointing him, be published in any other Member State where an establishment of the debtor is located, in accordance with the publication procedures provided for in that State. Such publication shall specify the liquidator appointed and whether the jurisdiction rule applied is that pursuant to Article 3(1) or (2) all other information provided for in Article 20a . [Am. 38] 2. The liquidator insolvency representative may request that the information referred to in the first paragraph of this Article be published in any other Member State where assets or creditors or debtors of the debtor are located, in accordance with the procedure provided for in that State.’[Am. 39] |
|
(31) |
Article 22 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 22 Registration in public registers of another Member State Until such time as the system of interconnection of insolvency registers referred to in Article 20b is established, the liquidator insolvency representative shall request that the decisions referred to in Article 21 be published in the land register, trade register or any other public register of any other Member State where an establishment of the debtor is located and has been entered in a public register of that Member State. The liquidator insolvency representative may request such publication in any other Member State.’ |
|
(31a) |
In Article 24, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: ‘2. Where such an obligation is honoured before the publication provided for in Article 20a or 21 has been effected, the person honouring the obligation shall be presumed, in the absence of proof to the contrary, to have been unaware of the opening of insolvency proceedings; where the obligation is honoured after such publication has been effected, the person honouring the obligation shall be presumed, in the absence of proof to the contrary, to have been aware of the opening of proceedings.’[Am. 40] |
|
(32) |
Article 25 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 25 Recognition and enforceability of other judgments 1. Judgments handed down by a court whose judgment concerning the opening of proceedings is recognised in accordance with Article 16 and which concern the course and closure of insolvency proceedings, and compositions approved by that court, shall also be recognised with no further formalities. Such judgments shall be enforced in accordance with Articles 32 39 to 56, with the exception of Article 34(2), 46 of Regulation (EC EU ) No 44/2001 1215/2012 . [Am. 41] The first subparagraph shall also apply to judgments deriving directly from the insolvency proceedings and which are closely linked with them, even if they were handed down by another court. The first subparagraph shall also apply to judgments relating to preservation measures taken after the request for the opening of insolvency proceedings or in connection with it. 2. The recognition and enforcement of judgments other than those referred to in paragraph 1 shall be governed by Regulation (EU) No 1215/2012 provided that that Regulation is applicable.’ |
|
(33) |
Article 27 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 27 Opening of proceedings Where main proceedings have been opened by a court of a Member State and recognised in another Member State, a court of another Member State which has jurisdiction pursuant to Article 3(2) may open secondary insolvency proceedings in accordance with the provisions set out in this Chapter. The effects of secondary proceedings shall be restricted to the assets of the debtor situated within the territory of the Member State where those proceedings have been opened.’ |
|
(34) |
The following article is inserted: ‘Article 29a Decision to open secondary proceedings 1. The court seized seised of a request to open secondary proceedings shall immediately give notice to the liquidator insolvency representative in the main proceedings and give him an opportunity to be heard on the request. [Am. 42] 2. Upon request by the liquidator insolvency representative in the main proceedings, the court referred to in paragraph 1 shall postpone the decision opening, or refuse to open, secondary proceedings if the insolvency representative in the main proceedings provides sufficient evidence that the opening of such proceedings is not necessary to protect the interests of local creditors, in particular when the liquidator insolvency representative in the main proceedings has given the undertaking referred to in Article 18(1) and complies with its terms. [Am. 43] 2a. Local creditors shall have the right to challenge the decision to postpone or to refuse the opening of secondary proceedings within three weeks of that decision having been made available to the public under point (a) of Article 20a. [Am. 44] 2b. Local creditors shall have the right to petition the court conducting the main proceedings to require the insolvency representative in the main proceedings to take suitable measures necessary to protect the interests of the local creditors. Such requirement may include a prohibition against a removal of assets from the Member State in which the opening of secondary proceedings has been postponed or refused, a postponement of the distribution of proceeds in the main proceedings or an obligation on the insolvency representative in the main proceedings to provide security for the performance of the undertakings. [Am. 45] 2c. The court referred to in paragraph 1 may appoint a trustee whose powers are restricted. The trustee shall ensure that the undertaking is duly performed and shall participate in its implementation if this is necessary for the protection of the interests of local creditors. The trustee shall have the right to petition in accordance with paragraph 2b. [Am. 46] 3. When deciding whether to open secondary proceedings, the court referred to in paragraph 1 shall open the type of proceedings under its national law which is the most appropriate taking into account the interests of the local creditors, irrespective of whether any conditions relating to the debtor's solvency are fulfilled. 4. The liquidator insolvency representative in the main proceedings shall be immediately notified of the decision to open secondary proceedings and shall have the right to challenge that decision within three weeks after receipt of notification thereof. In justified cases the court opening secondary proceedings may shorten that period to not less than one week after receipt of the notification .’[Am. 47] |
|
(35) |
Article 31 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 31 Cooperation and communication between liquidators insolvency representatives 1. The liquidator insolvency representatives in the main insolvency proceedings and the liquidators in the secondary proceedings concerning the same debtor shall cooperate with each other to the extent that such cooperation is appropriate in order to facilitate the effective administration of the proceedings, is not incompatible with the rules applicable to each of the proceedings and does not entail any conflict of interests . Such cooperation may take the form of agreements or protocols. [Am. 48] 2. In particular, the liquidators insolvency representatives shall:
|
|
(36) |
The following articles are inserted: ‘Article 31a Cooperation and communication between courts 1. In order to facilitate the coordination of main and secondary insolvency proceedings concerning the same debtor, a court before which a request to open insolvency proceedings is pending or which has opened such proceedings shall cooperate with any other court before which insolvency proceedings are pending or which has opened such proceedings to the extent that such cooperation is appropriate in order to facilitate the effective administration of the proceedings and is not incompatible with the rules applicable to each of the proceedings. For this purpose, the courts may, where appropriate, appoint a person or body acting to act on its instructions , provided that this is not incompatible with the rules applicable to the proceedings . [Am. 49] 2. The courts referred to in paragraph 1 may communicate directly with, or request information or assistance directly from, each other provided that such communication is free of charge and respects the procedural rights of the parties to the proceedings and the confidentiality of information. 3. Cooperation may be implemented by any appropriate means, including
Article 31b Cooperation and communication between liquidators insolvency representatives and courts 1. In order to facilitate the coordination of main and secondary insolvency proceedings opened with respect to the same debtor, [Am. 50]
in each case to the extent that such cooperation and communication are appropriate in order to facilitate the coordination of the proceedings, are not incompatible with the rules applicable to each of the proceedings and do not entail any conflict of interests. [Am. 51] 2. The cooperation referred to in paragraph 1 shall be implemented by any appropriate means, including the means set out in Article 31a(3), to the extent that these are not incompatible with the rules applicable to each of the proceedings.’ |
|
(37) |
Article 33 is amended as follows:
|
|
(38) |
Article 34 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 34 Closure of main or secondary insolvency proceedings 1. The closure of main proceedings shall not prevent the continuation of secondary proceedings which are still open at that point in time. 2. Where secondary proceedings concerning a legal person have been opened in the Member State of that person's registered office and the closure of those proceedings entails the dissolution of the legal person, such dissolution shall not prevent the continuation of main proceedings which have been opened in another Member State. the legal person concerned shall not be struck off the company register until the main proceedings are closed. ’[Am. 52] |
|
(39) |
In Article 35, the term ‘liquidation’ is replaced by the term ‘realisation’. |
|
(40) |
Article 37 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 37 Conversion of earlier proceedings The liquidator insolvency representative in the main proceedings may request the court of the Member State where secondary proceedings have been opened to order the conversion of the secondary proceedings into another type of insolvency proceedings available under the law of that Member State.’ |
|
(41) |
Article 39 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 39 Right to lodge claims Any creditor who has his habitual residence, domicile or registered office in a Member State other than the State of the opening of proceedings, including the tax authorities and social security authorities of Member States (“foreign creditors”), shall have the right to lodge claims in the insolvency proceedings by any means of communication, including electronic means, which are accepted by the law of the State of opening. Representation by a lawyer or another legal professional shall not be mandatory for the lodging of claims.’ |
|
(42) |
Article 40 is amended as follows:
|
|
(43) |
Article 41 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 41 Procedure for lodging claims 1. Any known foreign creditor shall lodge his claim using the standard claims form to be established in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 45b(4) and to be published on the European e-Justice Portal by … (*13). The form shall bear the heading “Lodgment of claims” in all official languages of the Union. 2. In the standard claims form, the creditor referred to in paragraph 1 shall indicate
The standard claims form shall be accompanied by copies of supporting documents, if any. 3. Claims may be lodged in any official language of the Union. The creditor may be required to provide a translation into the official language or one of the official languages of the State of the opening of proceedings or into another language which that Member State has accepted. Each Member State shall indicate at least one official language of the Union other than its own which it accepts for the purpose of the lodging of claims. 4. Claims shall be lodged within the period stipulated by the law of the State of the opening of insolvency proceedings. In the case of a foreign creditor, that period shall not be less than 45 days following the publication of the opening of proceedings in the insolvency register of the State of opening. 5. Where the liquidator insolvency representative contests a claim lodged in accordance with this Article, he shall give the creditor the opportunity to provide additional evidence on the existence and the amount of the claim.’ |
|
(44) |
Article 42 is deleted. |
|
(45) |
The following Chapter is inserted: ‘CHAPTER IVa INSOLVENCY OF MEMBERS OF A GROUP OF COMPANIES Article 42a Duty to cooperate and communicate information between liquidators insolvency representatives 1. Where insolvency proceedings relate to two or more members of a group of companies, a liquidator an insolvency representative appointed in proceedings concerning a member of the group shall cooperate with any liquidator insolvency representative appointed in proceedings concerning another member of the same group to the extent that such cooperation is appropriate to facilitate the effective administration of the proceedings, is not incompatible with the rules applicable to such proceedings and does not entail any conflict of interests. That cooperation may take the form of agreements or protocols. 2. In the exercise of the cooperation referred to in paragraph 1, the liquidators insolvency representatives shall
The liquidators insolvency representatives may agree to grant additional powers to the liquidator insolvency representative appointed in one of the proceedings where such an agreement is permitted by the rules applicable to each of the proceedings. Article 42b Communication and cooperation between courts 1. Where insolvency proceedings relate to two or more members of a group of companies, a court before which a request to open proceedings concerning a member of the group is pending or which has opened such proceedings shall cooperate with any other court before which a request to open proceedings concerning another member of the same group is pending or which has opened such proceedings to the extent that such cooperation is appropriate to facilitate the effective administration of the proceedings and is not incompatible with the rules applicable to them. For this purpose, the courts may, where appropriate, appoint a person or body acting to act on its instructions , provided that this is not incompatible with the rules applicable to the proceedings . [Am. 54] 2. The courts referred to in paragraph 1 may communicate directly with each other, or request information or assistance directly from each other. 3. Cooperation shall take place by any appropriate means, including
Article 42c Cooperation and communication between liquidators insolvency representatives and courts A liquidator An insolvency representative appointed in insolvency proceedings concerning a member of a group of companies shall cooperate and communicate with any court before which a request for the opening of proceedings with respect to another member of the same group of companies is pending or which has opened such proceedings, to the extent that such cooperation is appropriate to facilitate the coordination of the proceedings, and is not incompatible with the rules applicable to them and does not entail any conflict of interests . In particular, the liquidator insolvency representative may request information from that court concerning the proceedings regarding the other member of the group or request assistance concerning the proceedings in which he has been appointed. [Am. 55] Article 42d Powers of the liquidators insolvency representatives and stay of proceedings 1. A liquidator An insolvency representative appointed in insolvency proceedings opened with respect to a member of a group of companies shall have the right
2. The court which opened proceedings referred to in point (b) of paragraph 1 shall stay those proceedings in whole or in part if it is proven the insolvency representative provides sufficient evidence that such a stay would be to the benefit of the creditors in those proceedings. Such a stay may be ordered for up to three two monthsand may be continued or renewed for the same period. The court ordering the stay may require the liquidator insolvency representative to take any suitable measure to guarantee the interests of the creditors in the proceedings. [Am. 59] Article 42da Opening of group coordination proceedings 1. Group coordination proceedings may be brought by an insolvency representative in any court having jurisdiction over the insolvency proceedings of a member of the group, provided that:
2. Where more than one court is seised to open group coordination proceedings, the group coordination proceedings shall be opened in the Member State where the most crucial functions within the group are performed. To that extent, the courts seised shall communicate and cooperate with each other in accordance with Article 42b. Where the most crucial functions cannot be determined, the first court seised may open group coordination proceedings provided that the conditions for opening such proceedings are satisfied. 3. Where group coordination proceedings have been opened, the right of insolvency representatives to request a stay of the proceedings in accordance with point (b) of Article 42d(1) shall be subject to the approval of the coordinator. Existing stays shall remain in force and effect, subject to the coordinator’s power to request the cessation of any such stay. [Am. 60] Article 42db Tasks and rights of the coordinator 1. The court opening group coordination proceedings shall appoint a coordinator. The coordinator shall be independent of the group members and their creditors and shall have the task of:
2. The coordinator shall have the right:
Article 42dc Court approval of group coordination plans 1. Insolvency representatives appointed for insolvency proceedings that would be affected by the implementation of a group coordination plan may comment on the draft of the group coordination plan within a period of not more than one month set by the coordinator when submitting the plan. 2. The draft plan submitted for court approval shall be accompanied by:
3. The court shall approve the plan if it is satisfied that the coordinator has complied with the formal requirements of paragraph 2 of this Article and of point (c) of Article 42db(1). [Am. 62] Article 42dd Relation between group coordination proceedings and insolvency proceedings 1. When conducting their insolvency proceedings, insolvency representatives shall have a duty to consider the recommendations of the coordinator and the group coordination plan. Where an insolvency representative intends to deviate from measures or actions proposed in the group coordination plan, he shall explain the reasons for such deviation at the creditors’ meeting or to any other body to which he is accountable under the laws of the relevant Member State. 2. Non-compliance with paragraph 1 shall be treated as a breach of the duties of the insolvency representative under the laws of the relevant Member State. [Am. 63] Article 42de Coordinator’s liability The coordinator shall perform his duties with due care. He shall be responsible vis-à-vis the estates of the insolvency proceedings covered by the group coordination proceedings for damage reasonably attributable to breaches of those duties. His liability shall be established in accordance with the law of the Member State where the coordination proceedings were opened. [Am. 64] Article 42df Costs 1. The laws of the Member States shall make provision for the court fees and the remuneration of the coordinator. 2. The costs in the group coordination proceedings shall be borne pro rata by the group members in relation to which insolvency proceedings had been opened at the time of the opening of the coordination proceedings. The share to be borne by each group member shall be calculated with reference to the share of the asset value of such member in the consolidated assets of all the members of the group in relation to which insolvency proceedings had been opened.’ [Am. 65] |
|
(46) |
The following article is inserted: ‘Article 44a Information on national insolvency law 1. The Member States shall provide, within the framework of the European Judicial Network in civil and commercial matters established by Council Decision 2001/470/EC (*14), with a view to making the information available to the public, a description of their national insolvency law and procedures, in particular relating to the matters listed in Article 4(2). 2. The Member States shall update that information regularly. (*14) Council Decision 2001/470/EC of 28 May 2001 establishing a European Judicial Network in civil and commercial matters (OJ L 174, 27.6.2001, p. 25).’" |
|
(47) |
Article 45 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 45 Amendment of the Annexes 1. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts to amend Annexes A and C in accordance with the procedure laid down in this Article and Article 45a. 2. In order to trigger an amendment of Annex A,Member States shall notify the Commission of their national rules on insolvency proceedings which they want to have included in Annex A meet the criteria set out in Article 1 , accompanied by a short description. The Commission shall examine whether the notified rules comply with the conditions set out in Article 1 and, where this is the case, shall amend Annex A by means of delegated acts. [Am. 66] 2a. Member States shall notify the Commission of any substantial changes affecting their national rules on insolvency proceedings. The Commission shall examine whether the amended rules comply with the conditions set out in Article 1, and, where they do comply therewith, shall amend Annex A by means of delegated acts.’ [Am. 67] |
|
(48) |
The following articles are inserted: ‘Article 45a Exercise of the delegation 1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article. 2. The delegation of powers referred to in Article 45 shall be conferred for an indeterminate period of time from the date of entry into force of this Regulation. 3. The delegation of powers referred to in Article 45 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision of revocation shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect on the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force. 4. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council. 5. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 45 shall enter into force if no objection has been expressed by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months after notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council. Article 45b Power to adopt implementing acts 1. The power to adopt implementing acts is conferred on the Commission for the following purposes:
2. In adopting or amending the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 1, the Commission shall be assisted by a committee. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011. 3. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply. 4. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.’ |
|
(49) |
In Article 46, the date ‘1 June 2012’ is replaced by ‘…..[10 years after its entry into application]’. |
|
(50) |
The following article is inserted: ‘Article 46a Data protection 1. Member States shall apply the National rules transposing Directive 95/46/EC shall apply to the processing of personal data carried out in the Member States pursuant to this Regulation , provided that the processing operations referred to in Article 3(2) of Directive 95/46/EC are not affected . [Am. 68] 2. Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 shall apply to the processing of personal data carried out by the Commission pursuant to this Regulation.’ |
|
(51) |
Annex B is deleted. |
|
(51a) |
In Annex C, the section entitled ‘DEUTSCHLAND’ is replaced by the following: ‘DEUTSCHLAND
|
Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
It shall apply from … (*15), with the exception of Article 44a, which shall apply from … (*16).
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in the Member States in accordance with the Treaties.
Done at …,
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) OJ C 271, 19.9.2013, p. 55.
(2) Position of the European Parliament of 5 February 2014.
(3) OJ C 358, 7.12.2013, p. 15.
(4) Council Regulation (EC) No 1346/2000 of 29 May 2000 on insolvency proceedings (OJ L 160, 30.6.2000, p. 1).
(5) OJ C , , p.
(6) Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by the Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).
(*3) Regulation (EC) No 1393/2007 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 November 2007 on the on the service in the Member States of judicial and extrajudicial documents in civil and commercial matters (OJ L 324, 10.12.2007, p. 79).’
(*11) 36 months after the entry into force of this Regulation.
(*13) 24 months after the entry into force of this Regulation.
(*15) 24 months after the entry into force of this Regulation.
(*16) 12 months after the entry into force of this Regulation.
Thursday 6 February 2014
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/389 |
P7_TA(2014)0095
Resolution of credit institutions and certain investment firms in the framework of a Single Resolution Mechanism and a Single Bank Resolution Fund ***I
Amendments adopted by the European Parliament on 6 February 2014 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing uniform rules and a uniform procedure for the resolution of credit institutions and certain investment firms in the framework of a Single Resolution Mechanism and a Single Bank Resolution Fund and amending Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council (COM(2013)0520 — C7-0223/2013 — 2013/0253(COD)) (1)
(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)
(2017/C 093/62)
Amendment 1
AMENDMENTS BY THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT (*1)
to the Commission proposal
(1) This matter was referred back to the committee responsible for reconsideration pursuant to Rule 57(2), second subparagraph (A7-0478/2013).
(*1) Amendments: new or amended text is highlighted in bold italics; deletions are indicated by the symbol ▌.
REGULATION OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
establishing uniform rules and a uniform procedure for the resolution of credit institutions and certain investment firms in the framework of a Single Resolution Mechanism and a Single Bank Resolution Fund and amending Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 114 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Central Bank (1),
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (2),
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure (3),
Whereas:
|
(1) |
Having a better integrated internal market for banking services is essential in order to foster economic recovery in the Union. However, the current financial and economic crisis has shown that the functioning of the internal market in this area is under threat and that there is an increasing risk of financial fragmentation. Interbank markets have become less liquid and cross-border bank activities are decreasing due to fear of contagion, lack of confidence in other national banking systems and in the ability of Member States to support banks. This is a real source of concern in the internal market in which banking institutions have the use of a European passport and where the majority of those institutions operate in several Member States. |
|
(2) |
Divergences in national resolution rules between different Member States and corresponding administrative practices and the lack of a unified decision making process at Union level for the resolution of cross-border banks contribute to this lack of confidence and market instability, as they do not ensure certainty and predictability as to the possible outcome of a bank failure. Resolution decisions taken at the national level only and under non-harmonised legal frameworks may lead to distortions of competition and ultimately to the undermining of the internal market. |
|
(3) |
In particular, the different practices of Member States in the treatment of creditors of banks in resolution and in the bail-out of failing banks have an impact on the perceived credit risk, financial soundness and solvency of their banks. This undermines public confidence in the banking sector and obstructs the exercise of the freedom of establishment and the free provision of services within the internal market because financing costs would be lower without such differences in practices of Member States. |
|
(4) |
Divergences in national resolution rules between different Member States and corresponding administrative practices may lead banks and customers to have higher borrowing costs only because of their place of establishment and irrespective of their real creditworthiness. In addition, customers of banks in some Member States face higher borrowing rates than customers of banks in others irrespective of their own creditworthiness. |
|
(4a) |
The inability of certain Member States to have well-functioning institutions in the field of bank resolution has increased the damage of the banking crisis over the last years. |
|
(4b) |
National authorities may have incentives to bail out the banks with public money before embarking on a resolution process, and so the creation of a single European resolution mechanism (SRM) is fundamental to create a level playing field and a more neutral approach to decide if a bank should be resolved. |
|
(5) |
As long as resolution rules, practices and approaches to burden-sharing remain national and the financial resources needed for funding resolution are raised and spent at national level, the internal market will remain fragmented. Moreover, national supervisors have strong incentives to minimise the potential impact of bank crises on their national economies by adopting unilateral action to ring-fence banking operations, for instance by limiting intra-group transfers and lending, or by imposing higher liquidity and capital requirements on subsidiaries in their jurisdictions of potentially failing parent undertakings . National and contentious home-host issues substantially reduce efficiency in cross-border resolution processes . This restricts the cross-border activities of banks and thus creates obstacles to the exercise of fundamental freedoms and distorts competition in the internal market. |
|
(6) |
Directive [BRRD] of the European Parliament and of the Council (4) is a decisive step towards harmonisation of national bank resolution rules and has provided for cooperation among resolution authorities when dealing with the failure of cross-border banks. However, the harmonisation provided by the Directive [BRRD] is not absolute and the decision making process is not centralised. Directive [BRRD] essentially provides for common resolution tools and powers available for the national authorities of every Member State but leaves some level of discretion to national authorities in the application of the tools and in the use of national financing arrangements in support of resolution procedures. Despite attributing regulatory and mediation tasks to the European Supervisory Authority (European Banking Authority) (‘EBA’), established by Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council (5), Directive [BRRD] does not completely avoid the taking of separate and potentially inconsistent decisions by Member States regarding the resolution of cross-border groups which may affect the overall costs of resolution. Moreover, as it provides for national financing arrangements, it does not sufficiently reduce the dependence of banks on the support from national budgets and does not completely prevent different approaches by Member States to the use of the financing arrangements. |
|
(7) |
Ensuring effective uniform resolution decisions for failing banks within the Union, including on the use of funding raised at Union level, is essential for the completion of the internal market in financial services. Within the internal market, the failure of banks in one Member State may affect the stability of the financial markets of the whole Union. Ensuring effective and uniform resolution rules and equal conditions of resolution financing across Member States is in the best interest not only of the Member States in which banks operate, but also of all Member States in general as a means to preserve competition and improve the functioning of the internal market. Banking systems in the internal market are highly interconnected, bank groups are international and banks have a large percentage of foreign assets. In the absence of a single resolution mechanism, bank crises in Member States participating in the Single Supervisory Mechanism (SSM) would have stronger negative systemic impact also in non-participating Member States. The establishment of SRM will increase stability of the banks of the participating Member States and prevent the spill-over of crises into non-participating Member States and will thus facilitate the functioning of the whole of the internal market. The mechanisms for cooperation regarding institutions established in both participating and non-participating Member States should be clear, and it is important to ensure that non-participating Member States are not discriminated against. |
|
(7a) |
In order to restore trust and credibility in the banking sector, the European Central Bank (ECB) will conduct a comprehensive balance sheet assessment of all banks supervised directly. For those banks in the participating Member States that are not subject to direct supervision by the ECB, the competent authorities should, in cooperation with the ECB, perform an equivalent balance sheet assessment that is proportionate to the size and business model of the bank. This would equally contribute to restore credibility and ensure that all banks will be subject to review. |
|
(7b) |
In order to ensure a level playing field within the internal market as a whole, every framework for banking recovery and resolution within the Union should be governed by Directive [BRRD] and by any delegated acts adopted pursuant thereto. In performing their tasks under this Regulation, the Commission and the Board should act in accordance with the requirements of that Directive and of those delegated acts. That Directive should govern recovery and resolution planning, early intervention, conditions for and principles of resolution as well as the use of resolution tools by the SRM. The main aim of this Regulation is to cover those aspects required to ensure that the SRM implements that Directive and that the appropriate funding required is at its disposal. The Commission and the Board should also be subject to all other relevant Union law, including binding regulatory and implementing technical standards developed by EBA and adopted by the Commission in accordance with Articles 10 to 15 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010. The Board should be subject to the guidelines and recommendations adopted by EBA in relation to Directive [BRRD] in accordance with Article 16 of that Regulation and, where applicable, to any decisions of EBA in the course of binding mediation pursuant to Article 19(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010. |
|
(8) |
Following the establishment of the SSM by Council Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013 (6) where banks in the participating Member States are centrally supervised by the ECB, there is a misalignment between the Union supervision of such banks and the national treatment of those banks in the resolution proceedings pursuant to Directive [BRRD]. |
|
(8a) |
Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013 allows for the possibility of a non-euro area opt-in Member State to terminate its close cooperation with the SSM. Thus a situation may arise in which a Member State decides to leave the SSM but has on its territory an institution benefitting from resolution financing from the SRM fund. This Regulation may, when revised, set out the provisions for addressing such a situation. |
|
(9) |
Whilst banks in Member States remaining outside the SSM benefit at national level from supervision, resolution and financial backstop arrangements which are aligned, banks in Member States participating in the SSM are subject to Union arrangements for supervision and national arrangements for resolution and financial backstops. This misalignment creates a competitive disadvantage for the banks in the Member States participating in the SSM compared to those in the other Member States. Because supervision and resolution are at two different levels within the SSM, intervention and resolution in banks in the Member States participating in the SSM would not be as rapid, consistent and effective as in banks in the Member States outside of the SSM. This has negative repercussions on the funding costs for these banks and creates a competitive disadvantage with detrimental effects for the Member States in which those banks operate and for the overall functioning of the internal market. Therefore, a centralised resolution mechanism for all banks operating in the Member States participating in the SSM is essential to guarantee a level playing field. |
|
(10) |
The sharing of resolution responsibilities between the national and the Union levels should be aligned to the sharing of supervision responsibilities between those levels. As long as supervision remains national in a Member State, that Member State should remain responsible for the financial consequences of a bank failure. The single resolution mechanism should therefore only extend to banks and financial institutions established in Member States participating in the SSM and subject to the supervision of the ECB within the framework of the SSM. Banks established in the Member States not participating in the SSM should not be subject to the single resolution mechanism. If such Member States became subject to the single resolution mechanism, this would create the wrong incentives for them. In particular, supervisors in these Member States may become more lenient towards banks in their jurisdictions as they would not have to bear the full financial risk of their failures. Therefore, in order to ensure parallelism with the SSM, the single resolution mechanism should apply to Member States participating in the SSM. As Member States join the SSM, they should also automatically become subject to the single resolution mechanism. Ultimately, the single resolution mechanism is expected to extend to the entire internal market. |
|
(11) |
A single bank resolution fund (hereinafter referred to as the ‘Fund’) is an essential element without which a single resolution mechanism could not work properly. Different systems of national funding would distort the application of single bank resolution rules in the internal market. If the funding of resolution were to remain national, the link between sovereigns and the banking sector would not be broken, and investors would continue to establish borrowing conditions according to the place of establishment of the banks rather than according to their creditworthiness. The current severe fragmentation of the financial market would also remain. The Fund should help to ensure a uniform administrative practice in the financing of resolution and to avoid the creation of obstacles for the exercise of fundamental freedoms or the distortion of competition in the internal market due to divergent national practices. The Fund should be financed directly by banks and should be pooled at Union level so that the resolution resources can be objectively allocated across Member States thus increasing financial stability and limiting the link between the perceived fiscal position of individual Member States and the funding costs of banks and undertakings operating in those Member States. To further break that link, there should be a prohibition against the decisions of the SRM impinging directly on the fiscal responsibilities of the Member States. |
|
(12) |
It is therefore necessary to adopt measures to create a single resolution mechanism for all Member States participating in the single supervisory mechanism in order to facilitate the proper and stable functioning of the internal market. |
|
(13) |
A centralised application of the bank resolution rules set out in Directive [BRRD] by a single Union resolution authority in the participating Member States can only be ensured where the rules governing the establishment and functioning of a single resolution mechanism are directly applicable in the Member States to avoid divergent interpretations across the Member States. In order to ensure the harmonised application of the resolution tools, the Board, together with the Commission, should adopt a resolution handbook setting out clear and detailed guidance for the use of the resolution tools set out in Directive [BRRD]. This should bring benefits to the internal market as a whole because it will contribute to ensuring fair competition and to preventing obstacles to the free exercise of fundamental freedoms not only in the participating Member States but in the whole internal market. |
|
(14) |
Mirroring the scope of the Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013, a single resolution mechanism should cover all credit institutions established in the participating Member States. However, within the framework of a single resolution mechanism, it should be possible to resolve directly any credit institution of a participating Member State in order to avoid asymmetries within the internal market in the treatment of failing institutions and creditors during a resolution process. To the extent that parent undertakings, investment firms and financial institutions are included in the consolidated supervision by the ECB, they should be included in the scope of the single resolution mechanism. Although the ECB will not supervise those institutions on a solo basis, it will be the only supervisor that will have a global perception of the risk to which a group, and indirectly the individual members, is exposed to. To exclude entities which form part of the consolidated supervision within the scope of the ECB from the scope of the single resolution mechanism would make it impossible to plan for the resolution of banking groups and to adopt a group resolution strategy, and would make any resolution decisions much less effective. |
|
(15) |
Within the single resolution mechanism, decisions should be taken at the most appropriate level. The Board, and in particular its executive session, should be empowered to prepare and take all decisions concerning the resolution procedure to the fullest extent possible, while respecting the role of the Commission as established in the TFEU, in particular in Articles 114 and 107 thereof. |
|
(15a) |
The Commission should, when performing its tasks under this Regulation, act separately from its other tasks, and strictly in accordance with the objectives and principles set out in this Regulation and in Directive [BRRD]. The separation of tasks should be guaranteed through organisational separation. |
|
(16) |
The ECB, as the supervisor within the SSM, is the best placed to assess whether a credit institution is failing or likely to fail and whether there is no reasonable prospect that any alternative private sector or supervisory action would prevent its failure within a reasonable timeframe. The Board, in its executive session, upon notification of the ECB and assessment of the resolution conditions , should provide a draft decision to the Commission ▐ to place an institution under resolution . That draft decision should include a recommendation for a clear and detailed ▐ framework of the resolution tools and, where applicable, of the use of the Fund . Within this framework, the Board , in its executive session, should decide on a resolution scheme and instruct the national resolution authorities on the resolution tools and powers to be executed at national level. Without prejudice to the effectiveness of the Board's decision-making procedures, the members of the Board should strive for consensus when takings decisions. |
|
(17) |
The Board should be empowered to take decisions, in particular, in connection with resolution planning, the assessment of resolvability, the removal of impediments to resolvability and the preparation of resolution actions. National resolution authorities should assist the Board in resolution planning and in the preparation of resolution decisions. In addition, as the exercise of resolution powers involves the application of national law, national resolution authorities should be responsible for the implementation of resolution decisions. |
|
(18) |
It is instrumental for the good functioning of the internal market that the same rules apply to all resolution measures, regardless of whether they are taken by national resolution authorities under Directive [BRRD] or within the framework of the single resolution mechanism The Commission will assess those measures under Article 107 […] TFEU. Where the use of resolution financing arrangements does not involve State aid pursuant to Article 107 (1) […] TFEU, the Commission should, in order to ensure a level playing field within the internal market, assess those measures by analogy to Art 107 […] TFEU. If a notification under Article 108 of the TFEU is not necessary as no state aid pursuant to Article 107 of the TFEU is entailed in the proposed use of the Fund by the Board, as envisaged in its executive session, in order to ensure the integrity of the internal market between participating and non-participating Member States, the Commission should apply the relevant State aid rules under Article 107 […] TFEU by way of analogy when assessing the proposed use of the Fund. The Board should not decide on a resolution scheme until the Commission has ensured, by way of analogy with State aid rules, that the use of the Fund follows the same rules as interventions by national financing arrangements. |
|
(19) |
In order to ensure a swift and effective decision making process in resolution, the Board should be a specific Union agency with a specific structure, corresponding to its specific tasks, and which departs from the model of all other agencies of the Union. Its composition should ensure that due account is taken of all relevant interests at stake in resolution procedures. The Board should operate in executive and plenary sessions. In its executive session, it should be composed of an Executive Director, a Deputy Executive Director, and members appointed by the Commission and the ECB , which should act independently and objectively in the interest of the Union as a whole . Considering the missions of the Board, the Executive Director and the Deputy Executive Director should be appointed on the basis of merit, skills, knowledge of banking and financial matters, and experience relevant to financial supervision and regulation. The Executive Director and the Deputy Director should be chosen on the basis of an open selection procedure of which the European Parliament and the Council should be kept duly informed. The selection procedure should respect the principle of gender balance. The Commission should provide the European Parliament's competent committee with a shortlist of candidates for the positions of Executive Director and Deputy Executive Director. The Commission should submit a proposal for the appointment of the Executive Director and the Deputy Executive Director to the European Parliament for approval. Following the European Parliament’s approval of that proposal, the Council should adopt an implementing decision to appoint the Executive Director and the Deputy Executive Director . When deliberating on the resolution of a bank or group established within a single participating Member State, the executive session of the Board should also convene and involve in the decision-making process the member appointed by the Member State concerned representing its national resolution authority. When deliberating on a cross-border group, the members appointed by the home and all host Member States concerned representing the relevant national resolution authorities should also be convened and involved in the decision-making process of the executive session of the Board. However, home authorities and host authorities should have a balanced influence on the decision, so host authorities should have jointly one single vote. In the decision-making process, due consideration should be given to the relative size and importance of the subsidiary, branch or entity covered by consolidated supervision in the economies of the different Member States and in the group as a whole. |
|
(19a) |
Since the participants on the decision-making process of the Board in its executive sessions would change depending on the Member State(s) where the relevant institution or group operates, the permanent participants — the Executive Director, the Deputy Executive Director and the members appointed by the Commission and by the ECB — should ensure that the decisions throughout the different formations of the executive sessions of the Board are coherent, appropriate and proportionate. |
|
(19b) |
EBA should attend the meetings of the Board as an observer. Other observers, such as a representative of the European Stability Mechanism (ESM), may, where appropriate, also be invited to attend the meetings of the Board. The observers should be subject to the same professional secrecy requirements as the members and the staff of the Board and staff exchanged with or seconded by participating Member States carrying out resolution duties. |
|
(19c) |
The Board should be able to establish internal resolution teams composed of its own staff and staff of the national resolution authorities of the participating Member States, that should be headed by Coordinators appointed from the Board's senior staff, who might be invited as observers to participate in the executive sessions of the Board, but would not be attributed any voting rights. |
|
(19d) |
The principle of sincere cooperation between the Union’s institutions is enshrined in the Treaties, in particular in Article 13(2) of the Treaty on European Union. |
|
(20) |
In the light of the Board’s and of the Commission's missions under this Regulation and the resolution objectives which include the protection of public funds, the functioning of the SRM should be financed from contributions paid by the institutions in the participating Member States. Under no circumstances should the budgetary liability of the Member States or the Union be engaged in meeting those costs. |
|
(21) |
The Commission and the Board, where relevant, should replace the national resolution authorities designated under Directive [BRRD] in respect of all aspects relating to the resolution decision-making process. The national resolution authorities designated under Directive [BRRD] should continue to carry out activities relating to the implementation of resolution schemes adopted by the Board. In order to ensure transparency and democratic control, as well as to safeguard the rights of the Union institutions, the Board should be accountable to the European Parliament and to the Council for any decisions taken on the basis of this proposal. For the same reasons of transparency and democratic control, national parliaments should have certain rights to obtain information about the activities of the Board and to engage in a dialogue with it. |
|
(21a) |
All relevant authorities should consider the principle of proportionality when applying this Regulation. The principle of proportionality implies, in particular, the evaluation of the impact that the failure of an institution could have, due to the nature of its business, its shareholding structure, its legal form, its risk profile, its size and its legal status, for example, whether it benefits from a waiver pursuant to Article 10 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, its interconnectedness with other institutions or to the financial system in general, the scope and the complexity of its activities and its membership of an institutional protection scheme (IPS) that meets the requirements of Article 113(7) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 or of another cooperative mutual solidarity systems as referred to in Article 113(6) of that Regulation, and whether it exercises any investment services or activities as defined in Article 4(1)(2) of Directive 2004/39/EC. |
|
(21b) |
At the request of the national parliaments of the participating Member States, it should be possible for the relevant committees of those parliaments to hold a hearing, in the presence of the competent national authority, with a representative of the Board. |
|
(22) |
Where Directive [BRRD] provides for the possibility of applying simplified obligations or waivers by the national resolution authorities in relation to the requirement of drafting resolution plans, a procedure should be provided for whereby the Board could authorise the application of such simplified obligations. |
|
(23) |
To ensure a uniform approach for institutions and groups the Board should be empowered to draw up resolution plans for such institutions and groups , in cooperation with the national resolution authorities, which the Board may require to perform tasks relating to the drawing up of resolution plans . The Board should assess the resolvability of institutions and groups, and take measures aimed at removing impediments to resolvability, if any. The Board should require national resolution authorities to apply such appropriate measures designed to remove impediments to resolvability in order to ensure consistency and the resolvability of the institutions concerned. Because of the institution-specific and confidential nature of the information contained in the resolution plans, decisions concerning the drawing up, assessment, and approval of the resolution plans and the application of appropriate measures should be taken by the Board in its executive session. |
|
(24) |
Resolution planning is an essential component of effective resolution. The Board should therefore have the power to require changes to the structure and organization of institutions or groups in order to remove practical impediments to the application of resolution tools and ensure the resolvability of the entities concerned. Due to the potentially systemic nature of all institutions, it is crucial in order to maintain financial stability that authorities have the possibility to resolve any institution. In order to respect the right to conduct business laid down by Article 16 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights, the Board's discretion should be limited to what is necessary to simplify the structure and operations of the institution solely to improve its resolvability. In addition, any measure imposed for such purposes should be consistent with Union law. Measures should neither directly nor indirectly be discriminatory on ground of nationality, and should be justified by the overriding reason of the public interest in financial stability. To determine whether an action was taken in the general public interest, the Board, acting in the general public interest, should be able to achieve the resolution objectives without encountering impediments to the application of resolution tools or its ability to exercise the powers conferred on it. Furthermore, an action should not go beyond the minimum necessary to attain the objectives. |
|
(24a) |
Resolution plans should take the impact on employees into account and, in accordance with Directive [BRRD], should include procedures for informing and consulting with employees or their representatives throughout the resolution process. Where applicable, collective agreements, or other arrangements provided for by the social partners, should be respected in this regard. Information about resolution plans, including any updates, should be communicated to the employees or their representatives as provided for in Directive [BRRD]. |
|
(25) |
The single resolution mechanism should be based on the frameworks of Directive [BRRD] and the SSM. Therefore, the Board should be empowered to intervene at an early stage where the financial situation or the solvency of an institution is deteriorating. The information that the Board receives from ▐ the ECB at this stage is instrumental in making a determination on the action it might take in order to prepare for the resolution of the institution concerned. |
|
(26) |
In order to ensure rapid resolution action when it becomes necessary, the Board should closely monitor, in cooperation with the relevant competent authority or the ECB, the situation of the institutions concerned and the compliance of those institutions with any early intervention measure taken in their respect. |
|
(27) |
In order to minimise disruption of the financial market and to the economy, the resolution process should be accomplished in a short time. Depositors should be granted access at least to the guaranteed deposits as promptly as possible, and in any event before depositors are afforded access to guaranteed deposits in the context of a normal insolvency procedure, in accordance with Directive [DGS]. The Commission should, throughout the resolution procedure, have access to any information which it deems necessary to take an informed decision in the resolution process. Where the Commission decides to adopt the draft decision prepared by the Board to put an institution under resolution, the Board should immediately adopt a resolution scheme establishing the details of the resolution tools and powers to be applied, and the use of any financing arrangements. |
|
(28) |
Liquidation of a failing institution under normal insolvency proceedings could jeopardise financial stability, interrupt the provision of essential services, and affect the protection of depositors. In such a case there is a public interest in applying resolution tools. The objectives of resolution should therefore be to ensure the continuity of essential financial services, to maintain the stability of the financial system, to reduce moral hazard by minimising reliance on public financial support to failing institutions, and to protect depositors. |
|
(29) |
However, the winding up of an insolvent institution through normal insolvency proceedings should always be considered before a decision could be taken to maintain the institution as a going concern. An insolvent institution should be maintained as a going concern for financial stability purposes and with the use, to the extent possible, of private funds. That may be achieved either through sale to or merger with a private sector purchaser, or after having written down the liabilities of the institution, or after having converted its debt to equity in order to do a recapitalisation. |
|
(30) |
When exercising resolution powers, the Commission and the Board should make sure that shareholders and creditors bear an appropriate share of the losses, that the managers are replaced or that further managers added , that the costs of the resolution of the institution are minimised, and that all creditors of an insolvent institution that are of the same class are treated in a similar manner in accordance with this Regulation and with Directive [BRRD] . |
|
(31) |
The limitations on the rights of shareholders and creditors should comply with Article 52 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights. The resolution tools should therefore be applied only to those institutions that are failing or likely to fail, and only when it is necessary to pursue the objective of financial stability in the general interest. In particular, resolution tools should be applied where the institution cannot be wound up under normal insolvency proceedings without destabilizing the financial system and the measures are necessary in order to ensure the rapid transfer and continuation of systemically important functions and where there is no reasonable prospect for any alternative private solution, including any increase of capital by the existing shareholders or by any third party, sufficient to restore the full viability of the institution. |
|
(32) |
Interference with property rights should not be disproportionate. As a consequence, affected shareholders and creditors should not incur greater losses than those which they would have incurred had the institution been wound up at the time that the resolution decision is taken. In the event of partial transfer of assets of an institution under resolution to a private purchaser or to a bridge institution, the residual part of the institution under resolution should be wound up under normal insolvency proceedings. In order to protect existing shareholders and creditors of the institution during the winding up proceedings, they should be entitled to receive in payment of their claims not less than what it is estimated they would have recovered if the whole institution had been wound up under normal insolvency proceedings. |
|
(33) |
In order to protect the right of shareholders and ensure that creditors do not receive less than what they would receive in normal insolvency proceedings, clear obligations should be laid down concerning the valuation of the assets and liabilities of the institution and sufficient time should be allowed to estimate properly the treatment that they would have received if the institution had been wound up under normal insolvency proceedings. There should be the possibility to start such a valuation already in the early intervention phase. Before any resolution action is taken, an estimate should be carried out of the value of the assets and liabilities of the institution and of the treatment that shareholders and creditors would receive under normal insolvency proceedings. |
|
(34) |
It is important that losses be recognised upon failure of the institution. The guiding principles for the valuation of assets and liabilities of failing institutions are provided for in Directive [BRRD] . It should be possible, for reasons of urgency, that the Board makes a rapid provisional valuation of the assets or liabilities of a failing institution which should apply until an independent valuation is carried out. |
|
(35) |
So as to ensure that the resolution process remains objective and certain, it is necessary to lay down the order in which unsecured claims of creditors against an institution put under resolution should be written down or converted. In order to limit the risk of creditors incurring greater losses than if the institution had been wound up under normal insolvency proceedings, the order to be laid down should be applicable both in normal insolvency proceedings and in the write down or conversion process under resolution. This would also facilitate the pricing of debt. |
|
(35a) |
Harmonisation of the insolvency law throughout the Union, which would constitute a major step in the construction of a truly internal market, has not yet been achieved. However, both for the entities established in Member States participating in the SSM and for those established in other Member States, due to the harmonisation introduced by Directive [BRRD], the hierarchy of the claims of the creditors in the case of insolvency, which includes depositor's preference, will be the same. Such harmonisation eliminates an important source of regulatory arbitrage. Nevertheless, there should be a progressive move towards a Union regime for insolvency. |
|
(36) |
The Commission , based on a draft decision prepared by the Board, should provide the framework for the resolution action to be taken following the resolution plans of the entities concerned and depending on the circumstances of the case and should be able to designate for use all necessary resolution tools. Within that clear and precise framework, the Board should decide on the detailed resolution scheme. The relevant resolution tools should include the sale of business tool, the bridge institution tool, the bail-in tool and the asset separation tool, as provided for by Directive [BRRD]. The framework should also make it possible to assess whether the conditions for the write-down and conversion of capital instruments are met. |
|
(37) |
In accordance with Directive [BRRD], the sale of business tool should enable the sale of the institution or parts of its business to one or more purchasers without the consent of shareholders. |
|
(38) |
In accordance with Directive [BRRD], the asset separation tool should enable authorities to transfer under-performing or impaired assets to a separate vehicle. That tool should be used only in conjunction with other tools to prevent an undue competitive advantage for the failing institution. |
|
(39) |
An effective resolution regime should minimise the costs of the resolution of a failing institution borne by the taxpayers. It should also ensure that even large institutions of systemic importance can be resolved without jeopardising financial stability. The bail-in tool achieves that objective by ensuring that shareholders and creditors of the entity suffer appropriate losses and bear an appropriate part of those costs. To this end, statutory debt write down powers should be included in a framework for resolution as an additional option in conjunction with other resolution tools, as recommended by the Financial Stability Board. |
|
(40) |
In accordance with Directive [BRRD], in order to ensure the necessary flexibility to allocate losses to creditors in a range of circumstances, it is appropriate that the bail-in tool be applicable both where the objective is to resolve the failing institution as a going concern if there is a realistic prospect that the institution’s viability may be restored, and where systemically important services are transferred to a bridge institution and the residual part of the institution ceases to operate and is wound up. |
|
(41) |
In accordance with Directive [BRRD], where the bail-in tool is applied with the objective of restoring the capital of the failing institution to enable it to continue to operate as a going concern, resolution through bail-in should always be accompanied by the replacement of management and a subsequent restructuring of the institution and its activities in a way that addresses the reasons for its failure. That restructuring should be achieved through the implementation of a business reorganisation plan. |
|
(42) |
In accordance with Directive [BRRD], it is not appropriate to apply the bail-in tool to claims in so far as they are secured, collateralised or otherwise guaranteed. However, in order to ensure that the bail-in tool is effective and achieves its objectives, it should be possible to apply it to as wide a range of the unsecured liabilities of a failing institution as possible. Nevertheless, it is appropriate to exclude certain kinds of unsecured liability from the scope of application of the bail-in tool. For reasons of public policy and effective resolution, the bail-in tool should not apply to those deposits that are protected under Directive 94/19/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (7), to liabilities to employees of the failing institution or to commercial claims that relate to goods and services necessary for the daily functioning of the institution. |
|
(43) |
In accordance with Directive [BRRD], depositors that hold deposits guaranteed by a deposit guarantee scheme should not be subject to the exercise of the bail-in tool. ▐The exercise of the bail-in powers would ensure that depositors continue having access to their deposits▐. |
|
(44) |
In order to implement the burden-sharing by shareholders and junior creditors, as required under State aid rules, the single resolution mechanism would be able to apply, by way of analogy, as of the entry into application of this Regulation and of Directive [BRRD] , the bail-in tool. |
|
(45) |
To avoid institutions structuring their liabilities in a manner that impedes the effectiveness of the bail in tool, the Board should be able to establish that the institutions hold an aggregate amount of own funds, subordinated debt and senior liabilities subject to the bail-in tool expressed as a percentage of the total liabilities of the institution, that do not qualify as own funds for the purposes of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (8) and of Directive 2013/36/EU of 26 June 2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (9), which institutions should have at all times and which is set out in the resolution plans . |
|
(46) |
The best method of resolution should be chosen depending on the circumstances of the case and for this purpose, all the resolution tools provided for by Directive [BRRD] should be available and applied in accordance with that Directive . |
|
(47) |
Directive [BRRD] has conferred the power to write down and convert capital instruments on national resolution authorities, since the conditions for the write-down and conversion of capital instruments may coincide with the conditions for resolution and in such a case, an assessment is to be made of whether the sole write-down and conversion of the capital instruments is sufficient to restore the financial soundness of the entity concerned or it is also necessary to take resolution action. As a rule, it will be used in the context of resolution. The Board and the Commission should replace national resolution authorities also in this function and should therefore be empowered to assess whether the conditions for the write-down and conversion of capital instruments are met and to decide whether to place an entity under resolution, if the requirements for resolution are also fulfilled. |
|
(48) |
The efficiency and uniformity of resolution action should be ensured in all the participating Member States. For this purpose, the Board should be empowered , ▐ where a national resolution authority has not or not sufficiently applied the decision of the Board , to issue orders directly to an institution under resolution ▐. |
|
(49) |
In order to enhance the effectiveness of the single resolution mechanism, the Board should closely cooperate with the European Banking Authority in all circumstances. Where appropriate the Board should also cooperate with the European Securities and Markets Authority, the European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority and the European Systemic Risk Board, and the other authorities which form part of the European System of Financial Supervision. Moreover, the Board should closely cooperate with the ECB and the other authorities empowered to supervise credit institutions within the SSM, in particular for groups subject to the consolidated supervision by the ECB. To effectively manage the resolution process of failing banks, the Board should cooperate with the national resolution authorities at all stages of the resolution process. Thus, cooperation with the latter is necessary not only for the implementation of resolution decisions taken by the Board, but also prior to the adoption of any resolution decision, at the stage of resolution planning or during the phase of early intervention. In the exercise of its tasks under this Regulation, the Commission should cooperate closely with EBA and should take appropriate account of the guidelines and recommendations issued by it. |
|
(49a) |
When applying resolution tools and exercising resolution powers, the Board should ensure that the representatives of the employees of the entities concerned are informed and, where appropriate, are consulted, as provided for in Directive [BRRD]. Where applicable, collective agreements, or other arrangements provided for by social partners, should be respected in this regard. |
|
(50) |
Since the Board replaces national resolution authorities of the participating Member States in their resolution decisions, the Board should also replace those authorities for the purposes of the cooperation with non-participating Member States as far as the resolution functions are concerned. In particular, the Board should represent all authorities from the participating Members in the resolution colleges including authorities from non-participating Member States. |
|
(50a) |
The Board and the resolution authorities of Member States that are not participating Member States should conclude a memorandum of understanding describing in general terms how they will cooperate with one another in the performance of their tasks under Directive [BRRD]. The memoranda of understanding could, inter alia, clarify the consultation relating to decisions of the Commission and the Board having effect on subsidiaries or branches established in the non-participating Member State whose parent undertaking is established in a participating Member State. The memoranda should be reviewed on a regular basis. |
|
(51) |
As many institutions operate not only within the Union, but internationally, an effective resolution mechanism needs to set out principles of cooperation with the relevant third country authorities. Support to third country authorities should be provided in accordance with the legal framework provided by Article 88 of Directive [BRRD]. For this purpose, as the Board should be the single authority empowered to resolve failing banks in the participating Member States, the Board should be exclusively empowered to conclude non-binding cooperation agreements with those third country authorities, on behalf of the national authorities of the participating Member States. |
|
(52) |
In order to carry out its tasks effectively, the Board should have appropriate investigatory powers. It should be able to require all necessary information either directly or through national resolution authorities, and to conduct investigations and on-site inspections, where appropriate in cooperation with national competent authorities , making full use of all information available to the ECB and the national competent authorities . In the context of resolution, on-site inspections would be available for the Board to effectively monitor implementation by national authorities and to ensure that the Commission and the Board take their decisions on the basis of fully accurate information. |
|
(53) |
So as to ensure that the Board has access to all relevant information, the relevant entities and their employees should not be able to invoke professional secrecy rules to prevent the disclosure of information to the Board. At the same time, the disclosure of such information to the Board should never be seen as a breach of professional secrecy. |
|
(54) |
In order to ensure that decisions adopted within the framework of the single resolution mechanism are respected, proportionate and dissuasive penalties should be imposed in the case of an infringement. The Board should be entitled to instruct national resolution authorities to impose administrative penalties or periodic penalty payments on entities for failure to comply with obligations under its decisions. In order to ensure consistent, efficient and effective enforcement practices the Board should be entitled to issue guidelines addressed to national resolution authorities concerning the application of administrative penalties and penalty payments. |
|
(55) |
Where a national resolution authority infringes the rules of the single resolution mechanism by not using the powers conferred on it under national law to implement an instruction by the Board, the Member State concerned may be liable to make good any damage caused to individuals, including where applicable to the entity or group under resolution, or any creditor of any part of that entity or group in any Member State, in accordance with that case law. |
|
(56) |
Appropriate rules should be laid down governing the budget of the Board, the preparation of the budget, the adoption of internal rules specifying the procedure for the establishment and implementation of its budget, the monitoring and control of the budget by the Board in its plenary session , and the internal and external audit of the accounts. |
|
(56a) |
The Board in its plenary session should also adopt, monitor and control its annual work programme and issue opinions and recommendations on the draft report by the Executive Director which should include a section on the resolution activities, including the ongoing resolution cases, and a section on financial and administrative matters. |
|
(57) |
There are circumstances when the effectiveness of the resolution tools applied may depend on the availability of short-term funding for the institution or a bridge institution, the provision of guarantees to potential purchasers, or the provision of capital to the bridge institution. It is therefore important to set up a fund to avoid that public funds are used for such purposes. |
|
(58) |
It is necessary to ensure that the Fund is fully available for the purpose of the resolution of failing institutions. Therefore, the Fund should not be used for any other purpose than the efficient implementation of resolution tools and powers. Furthermore, it should be used only in accordance with the applicable resolution objectives and principles , fully respecting the provisions laid down in Directive [BRRD] . Accordingly, the Board should ensure that any losses, costs or other expenses incurred in connection with the use of the resolution tools are first borne by the shareholders and the creditors of the institution under resolution. It is only if the resources from shareholders and creditors are exhausted, that the losses, costs or other expenses incurred with the resolution tools should be borne by the Fund. |
|
(59) |
As a rule, contributions should be collected from the financial industry prior to and independently of any operation of resolution. When prior funding is insufficient to cover the losses or costs incurred by the use of the Fund, additional contributions should be collected to bear the additional cost or loss. Moreover, the Fund should be able to contract borrowings or other forms of support from financial institutions or other third parties where its available funds are not sufficient to cover the losses, costs and other expenses incurred by the use of the Fund and the extraordinary ex post contributions are not immediately accessible. |
|
(59a) |
If national bank levies, taxes or resolution contributions in response to the crisis are in place in participating Member States, those should be replaced by contributions to the Fund in order to avoid double payments. |
|
(60) |
In order to reach a critical mass and to avoid pro-cyclical effects which would arise if the Fund had to rely solely on ex post contributions in a systemic crisis, it is indispensable that the ex-ante available financial means of the Fund amount to a certain target level. |
|
(60a) |
The target level of the Fund should be established as a percentage of the amount of covered deposits of all credit institutions authorised in the participating Member States. However, since the amount of the total liabilities of those institutions would be, regarding the functions of the Fund, a more adequate benchmark, the Commission should assess if a reference value relating to total liabilities, to be reached additionally to the target funding level, should be introduced in the future, maintaining the level playing field in accordance with Directive [BRRD]. |
|
(61) |
An appropriate time frame should be set to reach the target funding level for the Fund. However, it should be possible for the Board to adjust the contribution period to take into account significant disbursements made from the Fund. |
|
(61a) |
With a view to breaking the link between sovereigns and banks and ensuring the efficiency and the credibility of the SRM, in particular while the Fund is not entirely funded, it is essential to establish a European public loan facility within a reasonable time after the entry into force of this Regulation. Any loan from that loan facility should be reimbursed by the Fund within an agreed timeframe. That loan facility would ensure the immediate availability of adequate financial means for the purposes established in this Regulation. |
|
(62) |
Where participating Member States have already established national resolution financing arrangements, they should be able to provide that the national resolution financing arrangements use their available financial means, collected from institutions in the past by way of ex-ante contributions, to compensate institutions for the ex-ante contributions which those institutions should pay into the Fund. Such restitution should be without prejudice to the obligations of Member States under Directive 94/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (10). |
|
(63) |
In order to ensure a fair calculation of contributions and provide incentives to operate under a model which presents less risk, contributions to the Fund , which are to be determined by the Board in accordance with Directive [BRRD] and the delegated acts adopted pursuant thereto, after consulting the competent authority, should take account of the degree of risk incurred by credit institutions. |
|
▐ |
|
|
(65) |
So as to protect the value of the amounts held in the Fund, these amounts should be invested in sufficiently safe, diversified and liquid assets. |
|
(66) |
The Commission should be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU in order to determine the type of contributions to the Fund and the matters for which contributions are due, the manner in which the amount of the contributions is calculated and the way in which they are to be paid; specify registration, accounting, reporting and other rules necessary to ensure that the contributions are fully and timely paid; determine the contribution system for institutions that have been authorized to operate after the Fund has reached its target level; determine the criteria for the spreading out in time of the contributions; determine the circumstances under which the payment of contributions may be advanced; determine the criteria for establishing the amount of annual contributions; determine the measures to specify the circumstances and modalities under which an institution may be partially or entirely exempted from ex post contributions, and the measures to specify the circumstances and modalities under which an institution may be partially or entirely exempted from ex-post contributions. |
|
(67) |
To preserve the confidentiality of the work of the Board, its members, staff of the Board, including the staff exchanged with or seconded by participating Member States for the purpose of carrying out resolution duties should be subject to requirements of professional secrecy, even after their duties have ceased. Those requirements should also apply to other persons authorised by the Board and persons authorised or appointed by the national resolution authorities of the Member States to conduct on-site inspections, and to observers invited to attend the plenary and executive session meetings of the Board. For the purpose of carrying out the tasks conferred upon it, the Board should be authorized, subject to conditions, to exchange information with national or Union authorities and bodies. |
|
(68) |
In order to ensure that the Board is represented in the European System of Financial Supervision, Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 should be amended in order to include the Board in the concept of competent authorities established by that Regulation. Such assimilation between the Board and competent authorities pursuant to Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 is consistent with the functions attributed to EBA pursuant to Article 25 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 to contribute and participate actively in the development and coordination of recovery and resolution plans and to aim at the facilitation of the resolution of failing institutions and in particular cross border groups. |
|
(69) |
Until the Board is fully operational, the Commission should be responsible for the initial operations including collecting contributions necessary to cover administrative expenses and the designation of an interim executive director to authorise all necessary payments on behalf of the Board. |
|
(70) |
This Regulation respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised in the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, in particular the right to property, the protection of personal data, the freedom to conduct a business, employees’ right to information and consultation within the undertaking, the right to an effective remedy and to a fair trial, and has to be implemented in accordance with those rights and principles. |
|
(71) |
Since the objectives of this Regulation, namely to set up an efficient and effective single European framework for the resolution of credit institutions and to ensure the consistent application of resolution rules, cannot be sufficiently achieved at the Member State level but can rather be better achieved at the Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives, |
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
PART I
GENERAL PROVISIONS
Article 1
Subject matter
This Regulation establishes uniform rules and a uniform procedure for the resolution of the entities referred to in Article 2 that are established in the participating Member States referred to in Article 4.
Those uniform rules and procedure shall be applied by the Board, as established under Article 38, together with the Commission and the resolution authorities of the participating Member States within the framework of a single resolution mechanism established by this Regulation. The single resolution mechanism shall be supported by a single bank resolution fund (hereinafter called the ‘Fund’).
Article 2
Scope
This Regulation shall apply to the following entities:
|
(a) |
credit institutions established in participating Member States; |
|
(b) |
parent undertakings established in one of the participating Member States, including financial holding companies and mixed financial holding companies when subject to consolidated supervision carried out by the ECB in accordance with Article 4(1)(i) of Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013; |
|
(c) |
investment firms and financial institutions established in participating Member States when they are covered by the consolidated supervision of the parent undertaking carried out by the ECB in accordance with Article 4(1)(i) of Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013. |
Article 3
Definitions
For the purposes of this Regulation, the definitions laid down in Article 2 of Directive [BRRD] and Article 3 of Directive 2013/36/EU apply. In addition, the following definitions […] apply:
|
(1) |
‘national competent authority’ means any national competent authority as defined in Article 2(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013; |
|
(1a) |
‘competent authority’ means a competent authority as defined in Article 4(1)(40) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 and the ECB in its supervisory function in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013; |
|
(2) |
‘national resolution authority’ means an authority designated by a Member State in accordance with Article 3 of Directive [BRRD]; |
|
(3) |
‘resolution action’ means the application of a resolution tool to an institution or an entity referred to in Article 2, or the exercise of one or more resolution powers in relation thereto; |
|
(3a) |
‘the Board’ means the Single Resolution Board established in accordance with Article 38 of this Regulation; |
|
(4) |
‘covered deposits’ mean deposits which are guaranteed by deposit guarantee schemes under national law in accordance with Directive 94/19/EC and up to the coverage level provided for in Article 7 of Directive 94/19/EC; |
|
(5) |
‘eligible deposits’ means deposits defined in Article 1 of Directive 94/19/EC which are not excluded from protection according to Article 2 of that Directive, regardless of their amount; |
|
▐ |
|
|
(11) |
‘institution under resolution’ means an entity referred to in Article 2 in respect of which a resolution action is taken; |
|
(12) |
‘institution’ means a credit institution or an investment firm covered by consolidated supervision in accordance with point (c) of Article 2; |
|
(13) |
‘group’ means a parent undertaking and its subsidiaries, which are entities as referred to in Article 2; |
|
▐ |
|
|
(19) |
‘available financial means’ means the cash, deposits, assets and irrevocable payment commitments available to the Fund for the purposes referred to in Article 74; |
|
(20) |
‘target funding level’ means the amount of available financial means to be reached under Article 68. |
Article 4
Participating Member States
A participating Member States shall be a Member States whose currency is the euro or a Member State whose currency is not the euro which has established a close cooperation in accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013.
Article 5
Relation to Directive [BRRD] and applicable national law
-1. Subject to this Regulation, the exercise by the Commission and the Board of tasks or powers under this Regulation shall be governed by Directive [BRRD] and any delegated acts adopted pursuant thereto.
1. Where, by virtue of this Regulation, the Commission or the Board exercises tasks or powers, which, according to Directive [BRRD] are to be exercised by the national resolution authority of a participating Member State, the Board shall, for the application of this Regulation and of Directive [BRRD], be considered to be the relevant national resolution authority or, in the case of cross-border group resolution, the relevant group level resolution authority.
1a. Where the Board exercises the powers conferred on it by this Regulation, it shall be subject to binding regulatory and implementing technical standards developed by EBA and adopted by the Commission in accordance with Articles 10 to 15 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010, to any guidelines and recommendations adopted by EBA in accordance to Article 16 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 and to any decisions of EBA in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 under the relevant provisions of Directive [BRRD].
2. The Board, when acting as national resolution authority, shall act, where relevant, under authorisation of the Commission.
3. Subject to the provisions of this Regulation, the national resolution authorities of the participating Member State shall act on the basis of and in conformity with the relevant provisions of national law, as harmonised by Directive [BRRD].
Article 6
General principles
1. No action, proposal or policy of the Board, the Commission or a national resolution authority shall discriminate against entities referred to in Article 2, deposit holders, investors or other creditors established in the Union on grounds of their nationality, or place of business.
1a. Every action, proposal or policy of the Board, the Commission or of a national resolution authority in the framework of the SRM shall be undertaken with a view to promoting the stability of the financial system within the Union and within each participating Member State with full regard and duty of care for the unity and integrity of the internal market.
2. When making decisions or taking action, which may have an impact in more than one ▐ Member State, and in particular when taking decisions concerning groups established in two or more participating Member States, the Commission and the Board shall give due consideration to all of the following factors:
|
(a) |
the interests of the ▐ Member States where a group operates and in particular the impact of any decision or action or inaction on the financial stability, the economy, the deposit guarantee scheme or the investor compensation scheme of any of those Member States; |
|
(b) |
the objective of balancing the interests of the various Member States involved and avoiding unfairly prejudicing or unfairly protecting the interests of a ▐ Member State; |
|
(c) |
the need to avoid a negative impact for other parts of a group of which an entity referred to in Article 2, which is subject to a resolution, is a member; |
|
(ca) |
where possible, the interest of the group to continue its cross-border activity; |
|
(d) |
the need to avoid a disproportionate increase in the costs imposed on the creditors of the entities referred to in Article 2, to the extent that it would be greater than the one that they will have incurred had they been resolved through normal insolvency proceedings; |
|
(e) |
the decisions to be taken under Article 107 of the TFEU and referred to in Article 16(10). |
3. The Commission and the Board shall balance the factors referred to in paragraph 2 with the resolution objectives referred to in Article 12 as appropriate to the nature and circumstances of each case.
4. Decisions or actions of the Board or of the Commission shall neither require Member States to provide extraordinary public financial support nor directly impinge on the fiscal responsibilities of the Member States .
4a. When making decisions or taking actions, the Board shall ensure that the representatives of the employees of the entities concerned are informed and, where appropriate, consulted.
4b. Actions, proposals and policies of the Commission, the Board and national resolution authorities under this Regulation shall respect the principle of non-discrimination with regard to any Member State or group of Member States.
4c. When carrying out the tasks conferred on it by this Regulation, the Commission shall act independently, separately from its other tasks, and strictly in accordance with the objectives and principles set out in this Regulation and in Directive [BRRD]. The separation of tasks should be guaranteed through appropriate organisational adjustments.
PART II
SPECIFIC PROVISIONS
TITLE I
FUNCTIONS WITHIN THE SINGLE RESOLUTION MECHANISM AND PROCEDURAL RULES
Chapter 1
Resolution planning
Article 7
Resolution plans
1. The Board shall draw up , together with national resolution authorities, and shall approve resolution plans for the entities referred to in Article 2 and for groups.
2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, the national resolution authorities shall forward to the Board all information necessary to draw up and implement the resolution plans, as obtained by them in accordance with Article 10 and Article 12(1) of Directive [BRRD], without prejudice to Chapter 5 of this Title.
2a. The resolution plan for each entity and group resolution plans shall be prepared in accordance with Articles 9 to 12 of Directive [BRRD].
▐
7. The Board shall draw up the resolution plans in cooperation with the supervisor or consolidating supervisor and with the national resolution authorities of the participating Member States in which the entities are established. The Board shall cooperate with resolution authorities in non-participating Member States where there are entities in those Member States included in consolidated supervision.
8. The Board may require national resolution authorities to prepare preliminary draft resolution plans and the group level resolution authority to prepare a preliminary draft group resolution plan for revision and approval by the Board . The Board may require national resolution authorities to perform other tasks relating to the drawing up of resolution plans.
9. Resolution plans shall be reviewed, and where appropriate updated, in accordance with Articles 9 and 12 of Directive [BRRD] .
9a. Decisions regarding the drawing up, assessment and approval of the resolution plans and the application of appropriate measures shall be taken by the Board in its executive session.
Article 8
Assessment of resolvability
1. When drafting resolution plans in accordance with Article 7, the Board, after consulting the competent authorities, including the ECB, and the resolution authorities of non-participating Member States in which subsidiaries are located or in which significant branches are located insofar as is relevant to the significant branch as determined in Articles 13 and 13a of Directive [BRRD] , shall conduct an assessment of the extent to which institutions and groups are resolvable as required by Articles 13 and 13a of Directive [BRRD] .
2. ▐ An entity shall be deemed to be resolvable in the situations provided for in Article 13 of Directive [BRRD] .
3. ▐ A group shall be deemed resolvable in the situations provided for in Article 13a of Directive [BRRD] .
4. For the purpose of the assessment, the Board shall, as a minimum, examine the matters specified in Section C of the Annex of Directive [BRRD].
5. If pursuant to an assessment of resolvability for an entity or a group carried out in accordance with paragraph 1 , the Board, after consulting the competent authority, including the ECB, determines that there are potential substantive impediments to the resolvability of that entity or group, the Board shall prepare a report, in consultation with the competent authorities, addressed to the institution or the parent undertaking analysing the substantive impediments to the effective application of the resolution tools and the exercising of the resolution powers. That report shall also recommend any measures that, in the Board’s view, are necessary or appropriate to remove those impediments in accordance with paragraph 8.
6. The report shall be notified to the entity or parent undertaking concerned, to the competent authorities and to the resolution authorities of non-participating Member States in which significant branches or subsidiaries are located. It shall be supported by reasons for the assessment or determination in question and shall indicate how that assessment or determination complies with the requirement for proportionate application set out in Article 6.
7. Within four months from the date of receipt of the report, the entity or the parent undertaking may submit observations and propose to the Board alternative measures to remedy the impediments identified in the report. The Board shall communicate any measure proposed by the entity or parent undertaking to the competent authorities and to the resolution authorities of non-participating Member States in which significant branches or subsidiaries are located.
8. If the measures proposed by the entity or parent undertaking concerned do not effectively remove the impediments to resolvability, the Board shall take a decision, after consultation with the competent authorities and, where appropriate, the macroprudential authority, indicating that the measures proposed do not effectively remove the impediments to resolvability, and instructing the national resolution authorities to require the institution, the parent undertaking, or any subsidiary of the group concerned, to take any of the measures listed in Article 14 of Directive [BRRD] , based on the following criteria:
|
(a) |
the effectiveness of the measure in removing the impediments to resolvability; |
|
(b) |
the need to avoid a negative impact on financial stability in ▐ Member States where the group operates ; |
|
(c) |
the need to avoid an impact on the institution or the group concerned which would go beyond what is necessary to remove the impediment to resolvability or would be disproportionate. |
9. For the purpose of paragraph 8, the Board shall instruct national resolution authorities to take any of the ▐ measures referred to in Article 14 of Directive [BRRD].
▐
10. The national resolution authorities shall implement the instructions of the Board in accordance with Article 26.
Article 8a
Resolvability of systemically important institutions
Without prejudice to its powers and independence, the Board shall prioritise the assessment of the resolvability of institutions that carry systemic risks, including but not limited to institutions identified as global systemically important institutions (G-SIIs) or as other systemically important institutions (O-SIIs) pursuant to Article 131 of Directive 2013/36/EU, and, where appropriate, shall draw up a plan for each of those institutions to remove impediments to resolvability in accordance with Article 8 of this Regulation and with Article 14 of Directive [BRRD].
Article 9
Simplified obligations and waivers
1. The Board, on its own initiative or upon proposal by a national resolution authority, may apply simplified obligations in relation to the drafting of recovery and resolution plans in accordance with Article 4 of Directive [BRRD] .
2. National resolution authorities may propose to the Board to apply simplified obligations regarding the drafting of the plans for specific institutions or groups. That proposal shall be reasoned and shall be supported by all the relevant documentation.
3. On receiving a proposal pursuant to paragraph 1, or when acting on its own initiative, the Board shall conduct an assessment of the institutions or group concerned. The assessment shall be made having regard to the elements provided for in Article 4 of Directive [BRRD] .
▐
4. The Board shall assess the continuing application of simplified obligations and cease to apply those in the situations provided for in Article 4 of Directive [BRRD] .
Where the national resolution authority which has proposed the application of simplified obligation ▐ in accordance with paragraph 1 considers that the decision to apply simplified obligation ▐ must be withdrawn, it shall submit a proposal to the Board to that end. In that case, the Board shall take a decision on the proposed withdrawal taking full account of the justification for withdrawal put forward by the national resolution authority in the light of the elements set out in paragraph 3.
▐
7. The Board shall inform the EBA about its application of paragraphs 1 and 4.
Article 10
Minimum requirement for own funds and eligible liabilities
1. The Board shall, after consulting competent authorities, including the ECB, determine the minimum requirement of own funds and eligible liabilities, as referred to in paragraph 2, subject to write down and conversion powers, that institutions and parent undertakings referred to in Article 2 shall be required to maintain.
2. The minimum requirement shall be calculated in accordance with Article 39 of Directive [BRRD] .
3. The determination referred to in paragraph 1 shall be made on the basis of the ▐ criteria laid down in Article 39 of Directive [BRRD].
▐
The determination shall specify the minimum requirement that the institutions shall be required to comply with on an individual basis, and that parent undertakings shall be required to comply with on a consolidated basis. The Board may decide to waive the minimum requirement on a consolidated or individual basis in the situations referred to in Article 39 of Directive [BRRD] ▐.
4. The determination referred to in paragraph 1 may provide that the minimum requirement of own funds and eligible liabilities is partially met on a consolidated or an individual basis through contractual bail-in instrument in accordance with Article 39 of Directive [BRRD] .
▐
6. The Board shall take any determination referred to in paragraph 1 in the course of developing and maintaining resolution plans pursuant to Article 7.
7. The Board shall address its determination to the national resolution authorities. The national resolution authorities shall implement the instructions of the Board in accordance with Article 26. The Board shall require that the national resolution authorities verify and ensure that institutions and parent undertakings maintain the minimum requirement provided for in paragraph 1.
8. The Board shall inform the ECB and the EBA of the minimum requirement that it has determined for each institution and parent undertaking under paragraph 1.
Chapter 2
Early intervention
Article 11
Early intervention
1. The ECB , on its own initiative or following a communication from a national competent authority of a participating Member State ▐, shall inform the Board of any measure that they require an institution or group to take or that they take themselves pursuant to Article 16 of Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013, pursuant to Articles 23(1) or 24 of Directive [BRRD], or pursuant to Article 104 of Directive 2013/36/EU.
The Board shall notify the Commission of any information which it has received pursuant to the first subparagraph.
2. From the date of receipt of the information referred to in paragraph 1, and without prejudice to the powers of the ECB and competent authorities in accordance with other Union law, the Board may prepare for the resolution of the institution or group concerned.
For the purposes of the first subparagraph, the Board shall closely monitor, in cooperation with the ECB and relevant competent authority, the conditions of the institution or the parent undertaking, and their compliance with any early intervention measure that has been required to take.
3. The Board shall have the power:
|
(a) |
to require, in accordance with Chapter 5 of this Title, all information that is necessary in order to prepare for the resolution of the institution or of the group; |
|
(b) |
to carry out a valuation of the assets and liabilities of the institution or group in accordance with Article 17; |
|
(c) |
to contact potential purchasers in order to prepare for the resolution of the institution or the group, or to require the institution, parent undertaking, or the national resolution authority to do so, subject to compliance with the confidentiality requirements established by this Regulation and by Article 76 of Directive [BRRD]; |
|
(d) |
to require the relevant national resolution authority to draft a preliminary resolution scheme for the institution or group concerned. |
4. If the ECB or the national competent authorities of the participating Member States intend to impose on an institution or a group any additional measure under Article 16 of Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013 or under Articles 23 or 24 of Directive [BRRD] or under Article 104 of Directive 2013/36/EU, before the institution or group has fully complied with the first measure notified to the Board, the ECB, on its own initiative or following a communication from the national competent authority, shall inform the Board before ▐ such additional measure is imposed on the institution or group concerned.
5. The ECB or the competent authority and the Board shall ensure that the additional measure referred to in paragraph 4 and any action of the Board aimed at preparing for resolution under paragraph 2 are consistent.
Chapter 3
Resolution
Article 12
Resolution Objectives
1. When acting under the resolution procedure referred to in Article 16, the Commission and the Board, in respect of their respective responsibilities, shall have regard to the resolution objectives provided for in Article 26 of Directive [BRRD] , and choose the tools and powers that, in its view, best achieve the objectives that are relevant in the circumstances of the case.
2. ▐ When pursuing the above objectives, the Commission and the Board shall act in accordance with Article 26 of Directive [BRRD] .
▐
Article 13
General principles governing resolution
When acting under the resolution procedure referred to in Article 16, the Commission and the Board shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the resolution action is taken in accordance with the ▐ principles laid down in Article 29 of Directive [BRRD].
▐
Article 14
Resolution of financial institutions and parent undertakings
Resolution action in relation to financial institutions and their parent undertakings shall be taken by the Commission , based on a draft decision prepared by the Board, in accordance with Article 28 of Directive [BRRD].
▐
Article 15
Order of priority of claims
When applying the bail-in tool to an institution under resolution, and without prejudice to liabilities excluded from the bail-in tool under Article 24(3), the Commission , based on a draft decision prepared by the Board, shall decide on, and the Board and the national resolution authorities of the participating Member States shall exercise the write down and conversion powers to claims following the sequence laid down in Article 43 of Directive [BRRD].
Article 16
Resolution procedure
1. Where the ECB , on its own initiative or following a communication from a national competent authority of a participating Member State, assesses that the conditions referred to in points (a) and (b) of paragraph 2 are met in relation to an entity referred to in Article 2, it shall notify that assessment without delay to the Commission and the Board.
The notification referred to in the first subparagraph may take place following a request for assessment from the Board or from a national resolution authority, if any of them considers that there is reason to consider that an institution is failing or likely to fail.
The notification referred to in the first subparagraph shall take place after consultation of the Board and of the national resolution authority.
1a. The Board shall prepare and take all its decisions relating to the resolution procedure in its executive session in accordance with Article 50.
2. On receiving a notification pursuant to paragraph 1, ▐ the Board in its executive session shall conduct an assessment to verify that the following conditions are met:
|
(a) |
the entity is failing or likely to fail; |
|
(b) |
having regard to timing and other relevant circumstances, there is no reasonable prospect that any alternative private sector measures, including measures by IPS, or supervisory action (including early intervention measures or the write down or conversion of capital instruments in accordance with Article 18 ), taken in respect of the entity, would prevent its failure within a reasonable timeframe; |
|
(c) |
a resolution action is necessary in the public interest pursuant to paragraph 4. |
3. For the purposes of point (a) of paragraph 2, the entity is deemed to be failing or likely to fail in any of the ▐ circumstances referred to in Article 27(2) of Directive [BRRD].
▐
4. For the purposes of point (c) of paragraph 2, a resolution action shall be treated as in the public interest in the circumstances referred to in Article 27(3) of Directive [BRRD].
5. Where it assesses that all the conditions established in paragraph 2 are met, the Board shall submit to the Commission , taking into account the notification referred to in paragraph 1, a draft decision providing that the entity be placed under resolution. The draft decision shall include at least the following:
|
(a) |
the recommendation to place the entity under resolution; |
|
(b) |
the framework of the resolution tools referred to in Article 19(32); |
|
(c) |
the framework of the use of the Fund to support the resolution action in accordance with Article 71. |
6. Upon receiving the draft decision from the Board , the Commission shall decide whether or not to adopt the draft decision, on the framework of the resolution tools that shall be applied in respect of the entity concerned and , where appropriate, on the use of the Fund to support the resolution action. ▐
Where the Commission intends not to adopt the draft decision submitted by the Board or to adopt it with amendments, it shall send the draft decision back to the Board, explaining why it does not intend to adopt it or, as the case may be, explaining the reasons for its intended amendments, and requesting its revision. The Commission may establish a deadline within which the Board may amend its initial draft decision on the basis of the Commission's proposed amendments and resubmit it to the Commission. Except in duly justified cases of emergency, the Board shall have at least five working days to revise the draft decision following a request by the Commission .
The Commission shall make every effort to comply with any guidelines and recommendations issued by EBA concerning the exercise of the tasks conferred on it under this paragraph and act, regarding the confirmation of whether it complies or intends to comply with that guideline or recommendation, as provided for in Article 16(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010.
7. The decision of the Commission shall be addressed to the Board. If the Commission decides not to place the entity under resolution, because the condition laid down in paragraph 2(c) is not met, the entity concerned shall be wound up in accordance with national insolvency law.
8. Within the framework set by the Commission decision, the Board , in its executive session, shall decide on the resolution scheme referred to in Article 20 and shall ensure that the necessary resolution action is taken to carry out the resolution scheme by the relevant national resolution authorities. The decision of the Board shall be addressed to the relevant national resolution authorities and shall instruct those authorities, which shall take all necessary measures to implement the decision of the Board in accordance with Article 26, by exercising any of the resolution powers provided for in Directive [BRRD], in particular those in Articles 56 to 64 of that Directive. Where State aid is present, the Board may only decide after the Commission has taken a decision on that State aid.
9. If the Board considers that resolution measures could constitute State aid pursuant to Article 107(1) TFEU, it shall invite the participating Member State or Member States concerned to immediately notify the envisaged measures to the Commission under Article 108(3) TFEU.
10. To the extent that the resolution action as proposed by the Board , in its executive session, involves the use of the Fund and does not entail the grant of State aid pursuant to Article 107(1) of the TFEU, the Commission shall apply in parallel, by way of analogy, the criteria established for the application of Article 107 TFEU.
11. The Commission shall have the power to obtain from the Board any information which it deems relevant for fulfilling its tasks under this Regulation and, where applicable, Article 107 TFEU. The Board shall have the power to obtain from any person, in accordance with Chapter 5 of this Title, any information necessary for it to prepare and decide upon a resolution action including updates and supplements of information provided in the resolution plans.
12. The Board shall have the power to submit to the Commission draft decisions to amend the framework for the resolution tools and for the use of the Fund in respect of an entity placed under resolution.
12a. In order to preserve a level playing field, the Commission shall, in the performance of its State aid competences and in accordance with Directive [BRRD], treat the use of the Fund as it would treat a national resolution financing arrangement.
Article 17
Valuation
1. Before taking resolution action or exercising the power to write down or convert capital instruments, the Board shall ensure that a fair and realistic valuation of the assets and liabilities of an entity referred to in Article 2 is carried out in accordance with Article 30 of Directive [BRRD] .
▐
16. After the resolution action has been effected, for the purposes of assessing whether shareholders and creditors would have received better treatment if the institution under resolution had entered into normal insolvency proceedings, the Board shall ensure that a valuation is carried out in accordance with Article 66 of Directive [BRRD], distinct from the valuation carried out under paragraph 1▐.
▐
Article 18
Write down and conversion of capital instruments
1. The ECB, on its own initiative or following a communication from a national competent authority of a participating Member State , shall inform the Board where it assesses that the conditions for write down and conversion of capital instruments provided for in Directive [BRRD] are met in relation to an entity referred to in Article 2 or a group established in a participating Member State.
▐
1a. The ECB shall provide the Board with information under paragraph 1 following a request for assessment from the Board or from a national resolution authority, if any of them considers that there is reason to consider that the conditions for write down and conversion of capital instruments are met in relation to an entity referred to in Article 2 or a group established in a participating Member State.
1b. If the conditions established in paragraph 1 are met, the Board shall submit to the Commission, taking into account the information referred to in paragraph 1, a draft decision providing that the powers to write down or convert capital instruments are exercised and whether those powers shall be exercised singly or, following the procedure under Article 16(4) to (7), together with a resolution action.
▌
5. Upon receiving the draft decision from the Board the Commission ▐ shall decide whether or not to adopt the draft decision and whether the powers to write down or convert capital instruments shall be exercised singly or, following the procedure under Article 16(4) to (7), together with a resolution action.
6. Where ▐ the conditions referred to in paragraph 1 are met, but the conditions for resolution in accordance with Article 16(2) are not met, the Board, following a decision of the Commission, shall instruct the national resolution authorities to exercise the write down or conversion powers in accordance with Articles 51 and 52 of Directive [BRRD].
7. Where the conditions for write down and conversion of capital instruments referred to in paragraph 1 are met, and the conditions for resolution referred to in Article 16(2) are also met, the procedure set out in Article 16(4) to (7) shall apply.
8. The Board shall ensure that national resolution authorities exercise the write down or conversion powers in accordance with Directive [BRRD].
▐
9. The national resolution authorities shall implement the instructions of the Board and exercise the write down or conversion of capital instruments in accordance with Article 26.
Article 19
General principles of resolution tools
1. Where the Board decides to apply a resolution tool to an entity referred to in Article 2, and that resolution action would result in losses being borne by creditors or their claims being converted, the Board shall exercise the power under Article 18 immediately before or together with the application of the resolution tool.
2. The resolution tools referred to in point be of Article 16(5) are the following:
|
(a) |
the sale of business tool; |
|
(b) |
the bridge institution tool; |
|
(c) |
the asset separation tool; |
|
(d) |
the bail-in tool. |
3. When adopting the draft decision referred to in Article 16(5), the Board shall consider the following factors:
|
(a) |
the assets and liabilities of the institution under resolution on the basis of the valuation pursuant to Article 17; |
|
(b) |
the liquidity position of the institution under resolution; |
|
(c) |
the marketability of the franchise value of the institution under resolution in the light of the competitive and economic conditions of the market; |
|
(d) |
the time available. |
4. The resolution tools may be applied either separately or together, except for the asset separation tool which may be applied only together with another resolution tool.
4a. For the purpose of carrying out the tasks conferred on it by this Regulation, and with the objective of ensuring a level playing field in the application of the resolution tools, the Board, together with the Commission, shall adopt a resolution handbook setting out clear and detailed guidance for the use of the resolution tools.
The resolution handbook referred to in the first subparagraph shall take the form of a delegated act adopted by the Commission in accordance with Article 82.
Article 20
Resolution Scheme
The resolution scheme adopted by the Board under Article 16(8) shall establish, in compliance with the decisions of the Commission on the resolution framework under Article 16(6) and with any decision on State aid where applicable by analogy, the details of the resolution tools to be applied to the institution under resolution concerning at least the measures referred to in Articles 21(2), 22(2), 23(2) and 24(1) and determine the specific amounts and purposes for which the Fund shall be used.
In the course of the resolution process, the Board may amend and update the resolution scheme as appropriate in light of the circumstances in the case and within the resolution framework decided upon by the Commission pursuant to Article 16(6).
Article 21
Sale of business tool
1. Within the framework decided by the Commission, the sale of business tool shall consist of the transfer to a purchaser that is not a bridge institution of the following:
|
(a) |
shares or other instruments of ownership of an institution under resolution; or |
|
(b) |
all or specified assets, rights or liabilities of an institution under resolution. |
2. Concerning the sale of business tool, the resolution scheme referred to in Article 16(8) shall establish in particular:
|
(a) |
the instruments, assets, rights and liabilities to be transferred by the national resolution authority in accordance with Article 32(1) and (7) to (11) of the Directive [BRRD]; |
|
(b) |
the commercial terms, having regard to the circumstances and to the costs and expenses incurred in the resolution process, pursuant to which the national resolution authority shall make the transfer in accordance with Article 32(2) to (4) of Directive [BRRD]; |
|
(c) |
whether the transfer powers may be exercised by the national resolution authority more than once in accordance with Article 32(5) and (6) of Directive [BRRD]; |
|
(d) |
the arrangements for the marketing by the national resolution authority of that entity or those instruments, assets, rights and liabilities in accordance with Article 33 (1) and (2) of Directive [BRRD]; |
|
(e) |
whether the compliance with the marketing requirements by the national resolution authority is likely to undermine the resolution objectives in accordance with paragraph 3. |
3. The Board shall apply the sale of business tool without complying with the marketing requirements under point (e) of paragraph 2 when it determines that compliance with those requirements would be likely to undermine one or more of the resolution objectives and in particular where the following conditions are met:
|
(a) |
it considers that there is a material threat to financial stability arising from or aggravated by the failure or potential failure of the institution under resolution; |
|
(b) |
it considers that compliance with those requirements would be likely to undermine the effectiveness of the sale of business tool in addressing that threat or achieving the resolution objective specified in point (b) of Article 12(2). |
Article 22
Bridge institution tool
1. Within the framework decided by the Commission, the bridge institution tool shall consist of the transfer to a bridge institution of any of the following:
|
(a) |
shares or other instruments of ownership issued by one or more institutions under resolution; |
|
(b) |
all or any assets, rights or liabilities of one or more institutions under resolution. |
2. With regard to the bridge institution tool the resolution scheme referred to in Article 20 shall establish in particular:
|
(a) |
the instruments, assets, rights and liabilities to be transferred to a bridge institution by the national resolution authority in accordance with Article 34(1) to (9) of Directive [BRRD]; |
|
(b) |
the arrangements for the setting up, the operation and the termination of the bridge institution by the national resolution authority in accordance with Article 35(1) to (3) and (5) to (8) of Directive [BRRD]; |
|
(c) |
the arrangements for the marketing of the bridge institution or its assets or liabilities by the national resolution authority in accordance with Article 35(4) of Directive [BRRD]. |
3. The Board shall make sure that the total value of liabilities transferred by the national resolution authority to the bridge institution does not exceed the total value of the rights and assets transferred from the institution under resolution or provided by other sources.
3a. Any consideration received for the bridge institution or some or all of the property rights and liabilities of the bridge institution shall comply with the relevant provisions within the [BRRD].
Article 23
Asset separation tool
1. Within the framework decided by the Commission, the asset separation tool shall consist of the transfer of assets, rights or liabilities of an institution under resolution to an asset management vehicle that meets the requirements established in Directive [BRRD] for a legal entity to be an asset management vehicle .
▐
2. Concerning the asset separation tool the resolution scheme referred to in Article 20 shall establish in particular:
|
(a) |
the instruments, assets, rights and liabilities to be transferred by the national resolution authority to an asset management vehicle in accordance with Article 36(1) to (4) and (6) to (10) of Directive [BRRD]; |
|
(b) |
the consideration for which the assets shall be transferred by the national resolution authority to the asset management vehicle, in accordance with the principles established in Article 17. This provision does not prevent the consideration having nominal or negative value. |
2a. Any consideration received for the asset management vehicle or some or all of the property rights and liabilities of the asset management vehicle shall comply with the relevant provisions within Directive [BRRD].
Article 24
Bail-in tool
1. The bail-in tool may be applied for ▐ the ▐ purposes referred to in Article 37 of Directive [BRRD].
▐
Within the framework decided by the Commission concerning the bail-in tool, the resolution scheme shall establish in particular:
|
(a) |
the aggregate amount by which eligible liabilities must be reduced or converted, in accordance with paragraph 6; |
|
(b) |
the liabilities that may be excluded in accordance with paragraphs 5 to 13; |
|
(c) |
the objectives and minimum content of the business reorganisation plan to be submitted in accordance with paragraph 16. |
2. ▐
If the condition for the bail-in tool to be applied to recapitalise an entity set out in Article 37(3) of Directive [BRRD] is not fulfilled, any of the resolution tools referred to in points (a), (b) and (c) of paragraph 2 of Article 19, and the bail-in tool referred to in point (d) of paragraph 2 of Article 19, shall apply, as appropriate.
3. The ▐ liabilities laid down in Article 38(2) of Directive [BRRD] shall not be subject to write down and conversion.▐
5. The exclusion, in exceptional circumstances, of certain liabilities ▐ from the application of the write-down and conversion powers may take place in accordance with Article 38(2a) of Directive [BRRD].
▐
Where an eligible liability or class of eligible liabilities is excluded, or partially excluded, the level of write down or conversion applied to other eligible liabilities may be increased to take account of such exclusions, provided that the level of write down and conversion applied to other eligible liabilities respects the principle that no creditor shall incur greater losses than would have been incurred if the entity referred to in Article 2 had been wound up under normal insolvency proceedings .
6. Where an eligible liability or class of eligible liabilities is excluded or partially excluded, pursuant to paragraph 5, and the losses that would have been borne by those liabilities have not been passed on fully to other creditors, a contribution from the Fund may be made to the institution under resolution for the purposes referred to in, and in accordance with, Article 38 of Directive [BRRD] .
▐
8. The contribution of the Fund may be financed by:
|
(a) |
the amount available to the Fund which has been raised through contributions by entities referred to in Article 2 in accordance with Article 66; |
|
(b) |
the amount that can be raised through ex post contributions in accordance with Article 67 within a period of three years; and |
|
(c) |
where the amounts referred to in points (a) and (b) are insufficient, amounts raised from alternative financing sources in accordance with Article 69 , including in the framework of the loan facility referred to in that Article . |
9. In the extraordinary circumstances provided for in Article 38(…) of Directive [BRRD] , further funding may be sought from alternative financing sources in accordance with that Article.
▐
10. As an alternative or in addition, when the conditions for a contribution by the Fund to be made provided for in Article 38 of Directive [BRRD] are met, a contribution may be made from resources which have been raised through ex-ante contributions in accordance with Article 66 and which have not yet been used.
▐
12. When taking the decision to exclude certain liabilities from the application of the write-down and conversion powers referred to in paragraph 5, due consideration shall be given to the ▐ factors referred to in Article 38 of Directive [BRRD]. ▐
13. When applying the bail-in tool, the Board shall make an assessment in accordance with Article 41 of Directive [BRRD].
▐
14. Exclusions under paragraph 5 may be applied either to completely exclude a liability from write down or to limit the extent of the write down applied to that liability.
15. The write down and conversion powers shall respect the requirements on the priority of claims set out in Article 15.
16. The national resolution authority shall immediately forward to the Board the business reorganisation plan received after the application of the bail-in tool from the administrator appointed in accordance with Article 47(1) of Directive [BRRD].
Within two weeks from the date of submission of the business reorganisation plan, the resolution authority shall provide the Board with its assessment of the plan. Within one month from the date of submission of the business reorganisation plan the Board shall assess the likelihood that the plan, if implemented, restores the long term viability of the entity referred to Article 2. The assessment shall be completed in agreement with the competent authority.
Where the Board is satisfied that the plan would achieve that objective, it shall allow the national resolution authority to approve the plan in accordance with Article 47(5) of Directive [BRRD]. Where the Board is not satisfied that the plan would achieve that objective, it shall instruct the national resolution authority to notify the administrator of its concerns and require the administrator to amend the plan in way that addresses those concerns in accordance with Article 47(6) of Directive [BRRD]. This shall be done in agreement with the competent authority.
The national resolution authority shall forward to the Board the amended plan. The Board shall instruct the national resolution authority to notify the administrator within one week whether it is satisfied that the plan, as amended, addresses the concerns notified or whether further amendment is required.
Article 25
Monitoring by the Board
1. The Board shall closely monitor the execution of the resolution scheme by the national resolution authorities. For that purpose, the national resolution authorities shall:
|
(a) |
cooperate with and assist the Board in the performance of its monitoring duty; |
|
(b) |
provide, at regular intervals established by the Board, accurate, reliable and complete information on the execution of the resolution scheme, the application of the resolution tools and the exercise of the resolution powers, that might be requested by the Board, including on the following:
|
The national resolution authorities shall submit to the Board a final report on the execution of the resolution scheme.
2. On the basis of the information provided, the Board may give instructions to the national resolution authorities as to any aspect of the execution of the resolution scheme, and in particular the elements referred to in Article 20 and to the exercise of the resolution powers.
3. Where this is necessary in order to achieve the resolution objectives, the Commission, following a recommendation of the Board ▐, may review its decision on the resolution framework and adopt the appropriate amendments.
Article 26
Implementation of resolution decisions
1. National resolution authorities shall take the necessary action to implement the resolution decision referred to in Article 16(8), in particular by exercising control over the entities referred to in Article 2, by taking the necessary measures in accordance with Article 64 of Directive [BRRD] and by ensuring that the safeguards provided for in that Directive [BRRD] are complied with. National resolution authorities shall implement all decisions addressed to them by the Board.
For these purposes, subject to this Regulation, they shall make use of their powers under national law transposing the Directive [BRRD] and in accordance with the conditions set out in national law. National resolution authorities shall fully inform the Board about the exercise of these powers. Any action they take shall comply with the decision referred to in Article 16(8).
2. Where a national resolution authority has not applied a decision referred to in Article 16, or has applied it in a way which fails to achieve the resolution objectives under this Regulation, the Board shall have the power to directly order an institution under resolution to :
|
(a) |
▐ transfer to another legal person specified rights, assets or liabilities of an institution under resolution; |
|
(b) |
▐ require the conversion of any debt instruments which contain a contractual term for conversion in the circumstances provided for in Article 18. |
The Board shall also have the power to exercise directly any other power provided for in Directive [BRRD].
3. The institution under resolution shall comply with any decision taken referred to in paragraph 2. Those decisions shall prevail over any previous decision adopted by the national authorities on the same matter.
4. When taking action in relation to issues which are subject to a decision taken pursuant to paragraph 2, national authorities shall comply with that decision.
Chapter 4
Cooperation
Article 27
Obligation to cooperate
1. The Board shall inform the Commission of any action it takes in order to prepare for resolution. With regard to any information received from the Board, the members of the Commission and Commission staff shall be subject to the professional secrecy requirement laid down in Article 79.
2. In the exercise of their respective responsibilities under this Regulation, the Board, the Commission, the ▐ competent authorities and resolution authorities shall cooperate closely , in particular in the resolution planning, early intervention and resolution phases pursuant to Articles 7 to 26 . They shall provide each other with all information necessary for the exercise of their tasks.
▐
4. For the purposes of this Regulation, where the ECB invites the Executive Director of the Board to participate as an observer in the Supervisory Board of the ECB established in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013, the Board may appoint another representative to participate .
5. For the purposes of this Regulation, the Board shall appoint a representative which shall participate in the Resolution Committee of the European Banking Authority established in accordance with Article 113 of Directive [BRRD].
6. The Board shall co-operate closely with the European Financial Stability Facility (EFSF), the European Stability Mechanism (ESM) and any similar European entity in future , in particular where the EFSF , ▐ the ESM or any similar European entity in future has granted or is likely to grant, direct or indirect financial assistance to entities established in a participating Member State, in particular in those extraordinary circumstances referred to in Article 24(9).
7. The Board and the ECB shall conclude a memorandum of understanding describing the general terms how they will cooperate under paragraph 2. The memorandum shall be reviewed on a regular basis and shall be published subject to appropriate treatment of confidential information.
7a. The Board and the resolution authorities of the non-participating Member States shall conclude memoranda of understanding describing in general terms how they will cooperate with one another in the performance of their tasks under Directive [BRRD].
Without prejudice to the first subparagraph the Board shall conclude a memorandum of understanding with the resolution authority of each non-participating Member State that is home to at least one global systemically important institution, identified as such pursuant to Article 131 of Directive 2013/36/EU.
Each memorandum shall be reviewed on a regular basis and shall be published subject to appropriate treatment of confidential information.
Article 28
Information exchange within the SRM
1. Both the Board and the national resolution authorities shall be subject to a duty of cooperation in good faith and an obligation to exchange information.
2. The Board shall provide the Commission with any information relevant for fulfilling its tasks under this Regulation and, where applicable, Article 107 of the TFEU.
Article 29
Cooperation within the SRM and group treatment
Paragraphs 4, 5, 6 and 15 of Articles 12 and Articles 80 to 83 in Directive [BRRD] shall not apply to relations between national resolution authorities of participating Member States. The relevant provisions of this Regulation shall apply instead.
Article 30
Cooperation with non-participating Member States
Where a group includes entities established in participating Member States as well as in non-participating Member States, without prejudice to ▐ this Regulation, the Board shall represent the national resolution authorities of the participating Member States, for the purposes of cooperation with non-participating Member States in accordance with Articles 7, 8, 11, 12, 15, 50, and 80 to 83 of Directive [BRRD].
Article 31
Cooperation with third country authorities
The Commission and the Board within each of their respective responsibilities shall be exclusively responsible to conclude, on behalf of the national resolution authorities of participating Member States, the non-binding cooperation arrangements referred to in Article 88 (4) of Directive [BRRD] and shall notify them in accordance with paragraph 6 of that Article.
Chapter 5
Investigatory powers
Article 32
Requests for information
1. For the purpose of exercising the tasks referred to in this Regulation , the Board may, either directly or through the national resolution authorities, making full use of all information available to the ECB or to the national competent authorities, require the following legal or natural persons to provide all information that is necessary in order to carry out the tasks conferred upon it by this Regulation:
|
(a) |
the entities referred to in Article 2; |
|
(b) |
employees of the entities referred to in Article 2; |
|
(c) |
third parties to whom the entities referred to in Article 2 have outsourced functions or activities. |
2. The entities ▐ and ▐ persons referred to in ▐ paragraph 1 shall supply the information requested pursuant to paragraph 1. Professional secrecy provisions shall not exempt those entities and persons from the duty to provide that information. The supply of the information requested shall not be deemed to be a breach of professional secrecy.
3. Where the Board obtains information directly from those entities and persons, it shall make that information available to the national resolution authorities concerned.
4. The Board shall be able to obtain on a continuous basis any information necessary for the exercise of its functions under this Regulation, in particular on capital, liquidity, assets and liabilities concerning any institution subject to its resolution powers▐.
5. The Board, the competent authorities and the national resolution authorities may draw up memorandum of understanding with a procedure concerning the exchange of information. The exchange of information between the Board, the competent authorities and the national resolution authorities shall not be deemed to be a breach of professional secrecy.
6. Competent authorities, including the ECB where relevant, and national resolution authorities shall cooperate with the Board in order to verify whether some or all of the information requested is already available. Where such information is available, competent authorities, including the ECB where relevant, or national resolution authorities shall provide that information to the Board.
Article 33
General investigations
1. For the purpose of exercising the tasks referred to in this Regulation , and subject to any other conditions set out in relevant Union law, the Board may conduct all necessary investigations of any person referred to in Article 32(1) established or located in a participating Member State.
To that end, the Board shall have the right to:
|
(a) |
require the submission of documents; |
|
(b) |
examine the books and records of the persons referred to in Article 32(1) and take copies or extracts from such books and records; |
|
(c) |
obtain written or oral explanations from any person referred to in Article 32(1) or their representatives or staff; |
|
(d) |
interview any other person who consents to be interviewed for the purpose of collecting information relating to the subject matter of an investigation. |
2. The persons referred to in Article 32(1) shall be subject to investigations launched on the basis of a decision of the Board.
When a person obstructs the conduct of the investigation, the national resolution authorities of the participating Member State where the relevant premises are located shall afford, in compliance with national law, the necessary assistance including facilitating the access by the Board to the business premises of the legal persons referred to in Article 32(1), so that the aforementioned rights can be exercised.
Article 34
On-site inspections
1. For the purpose of exercising the tasks referred to in this Regulation , and subject to other conditions set out in relevant Union law, the Board may, subject to prior notification to the national resolution authorities and the competent authorities concerned, conduct all necessary on-site inspections at the business premises of the legal persons referred to in Article 32(1). In addition, prior to exercising the powers referred to in Article 11, the Board shall consult the competent authority. Where the proper conduct and efficiency of the inspection so require, the Board may carry out the on-site inspection without prior announcement to those legal persons.
2. The officials of and other persons authorised by the Board to conduct an on-site inspection may enter any business premises and land of the legal persons subject to an investigation decision adopted by the Board pursuant to Article 33(2) and shall have all the powers stipulated in Article 33(1) .
3. The legal persons referred to in Article 32(1) shall be subject to on-site inspections on the basis of a decision of the Board.
4. Officials and other accompanying persons authorised or appointed by the national resolution authorities of the Member States where the inspection is to be conducted shall, under the supervision and coordination of the Board, actively assist the officials of and other persons authorised by the Board. To that end, they shall enjoy the powers set out in paragraph 2. Officials of the national resolution authorities of the participating Member States concerned shall also have the right to participate in the on-site inspections.
5. Where the officials of and other accompanying persons authorised or appointed by the Board find that a person opposes an inspection ordered pursuant to paragraph 1, the national resolution authorities of the participating Member States concerned shall afford them the necessary assistance in accordance with national law. To the extent necessary for the inspection, this assistance shall include the sealing of any business premises and books or records. Where that power is not available to the national resolution authorities concerned, it shall use its powers to request the necessary assistance of other ▐ national ▐ authorities.
Article 35
Authorization by a judicial authority
1. If an on-site inspection provided for in Article 34(1) and (2) or the assistance provided for in Article 34(5) requires authorisation by a judicial authority according to national rules, such authorisation shall be applied for.
2. Where authorisation as referred to in paragraph 1 is applied for, the national judicial authority shall , promptly and without delay, control that the decision of the Board is authentic and that the coercive measures envisaged are neither arbitrary nor excessive having regard to the subject matter of the inspection. In its control of the proportionality of the coercive measures, the national judicial authority may ask the Board for detailed explanations, in particular relating to the grounds the Board has for suspecting that an infringement of the acts referred to in Article 26 has taken place and the seriousness of the suspected infringement and the nature of the involvement of the person subject to the coercive measures. However, the national judicial authority shall not review the necessity for the inspection or demand to be provided with the information on the Board's file. The lawfulness of the Board's decision shall be subject to review only by the Court of Justice of the European Union.
Chapter 6
Penalties
Article 36
Power to impose administrative penalties
1. Where the Board finds that an entity referred to in Article 2 intentionally or negligently committed one of the infringements referred to in paragraph 2, the Board shall instruct the national resolution authority concerned to impose an administrative penalty in respect of the relevant entity referred to in Article 2 in accordance with Directive [BRRD].
An infringement by such an entity shall be considered to have been committed intentionally if there are objective factors which demonstrate that the entity or its senior management acted deliberately to commit the infringement.
2. The administrative penalties may be imposed on entities referred to in Article 2 for the following infringements:
|
(a) |
Where they do not supply the information requested in accordance with Article 32; |
|
(b) |
Where they do not submit to a general investigation in accordance with Article 33 or an on-site inspection in accordance with Article 34 ; |
|
(c) |
Where they do not contribute to the Fund in accordance with Articles 66 or 67; |
|
(d) |
Where they do not comply with a decision addressed to them by the Board pursuant to Article 26 . |
3. The national resolution authorities shall publish any administrative penalties imposed pursuant to paragraph 1. Where publication would cause a disproportionate damage to the parties involved, the national resolution authorities shall publish the penalty without revealing the identity of the parties.
4. The Board shall, with a view to establishing consistent, efficient and effective enforcement practices, and to ensuring the common, uniform and consistent application of this Regulation, issue guidelines on the application of administrative penalties and periodic penalty payments addressed to the national resolution authorities.
Article 37
Periodic penalty payments
1. The Board shall instruct the national resolution authority concerned to impose a periodic penalty payment in respect of the relevant entity referred to in Article 2 ▐ in order to compel:
|
(a) |
an entity referred to in Article 2 to comply with a decision adopted under Article 32; |
|
(b) |
a person referred to in Article 32(1) to supply complete information which has been required by a decision pursuant to that Article; |
|
(c) |
a person referred to in Article 33(1) to submit to an investigation and in particular to produce complete records, data, procedures or any other material required and to complete and correct other information provided in an investigation launched by a decision taken pursuant to that Article; |
|
(d) |
a person referred to in Article 34(1) to submit to an on-site inspection ordered by a decision taken pursuant to that Article. |
2. A periodic penalty payment shall be effective and proportionate. The periodic penalty payment shall be imposed on a daily basis until the entity referred to in Article 2 or person concerned complies with the relevant decisions referred to in points (a) to (d) of paragraph 1.
3. A periodic penalty payment may be imposed for a period of no more than six months.
PART III
INSTITUTIONAL FRAMEWORK
TITLE I
THE BOARD
Article 38
Legal status
1. A Single Resolution Board is hereby established. The Board shall be a European Union agency with a specific structure corresponding to its tasks. It shall have legal personality.
2. The Board shall enjoy in each Member State the most extensive legal capacity accorded to legal persons under national law. The Board may, in particular, acquire or dispose of movable and immovable property and be a party to legal proceedings.
3. The Board shall be represented by its Executive Director.
Article 39
Composition
1. The Board shall be composed of:
|
(a) |
the Executive Director , with voting rights ; |
|
(b) |
the Deputy Executive Director , with voting rights ; |
|
(c) |
a member appointed by the Commission , with voting rights ; |
|
(d) |
a member appointed by the ECB , with voting rights ; |
|
(e) |
a member appointed by each participating Member State, representing the national resolution authority , with voting rights in accordance with Articles 48 and 51; |
|
(ea) |
a member appointed by EBA, participating as observer, without voting rights. |
2. The term of office of the Executive Director, the Deputy Executive Director and of the members of the Board appointed by the Commission and the ECB shall be five years. Subject to Article 52(6) , that term shall not be renewable.
3. The Board’s administrative and management structure shall comprise:
|
(a) |
a plenary session of the Board, which shall exercise the tasks set out in Article 46 ; |
|
(b) |
an executive session of the Board, which shall exercise the tasks set out in Article 50 ; |
|
(c) |
an Executive Director, which shall exercise the tasks set out in Article 52 . |
Article 40
Compliance with Union law
The Board shall act in compliance with Union law, in particular with the Commission decisions pursuant to this Regulation.
Article 41
Accountability
1. The Board shall be accountable to the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission for the implementation of this Regulation, in accordance with paragraphs 2 to 8.
2. The Board shall submit each year a report to the European Parliament, the Council, the Commission and the European Court of Auditors on the execution of the tasks conferred upon it by this Regulation. Subject to the requirements on professional secrecy, that report shall be published on the Board's website.
3. The Executive Director shall present that report in public to the European Parliament, and to the Council.
4. At the request of the European Parliament, the Executive Director shall participate in a hearing on the execution of its resolution tasks by the competent committees of the Parliament. A hearing shall take place at least annually.
4a. At the request of the European Parliament, the Deputy Executive Director shall participate in a hearing on the execution of its resolution tasks by the competent committees of the European Parliament.
5. The Executive Director may, at the request of the Council, be heard on the execution of its resolution tasks by the Council.
6. The Board shall reply orally or in writing to questions addressed to it by the European Parliament or by the Council, according to its own procedures as promptly as possible, and in any event within five weeks of transmission .
7. Upon request, the Executive Director shall hold confidential oral discussions behind closed doors with the Chair and Vice -Chairs of the competent committee of the European Parliament where such discussions are required for the exercise of the European Parliament’s powers under the Treaty. An agreement shall be concluded between the European Parliament and the Board on the detailed modalities of organising such discussions, with a view to ensuring full confidentiality in accordance with the confidentiality obligations imposed by this Regulation and by Article 76 of Directive [BRRD] on the Board acting as a national resolution authority as referred to in Article 5 of this Regulation .
8. During any investigations by the Parliament, the Board shall cooperate with the Parliament, subject to the TFEU. The Board and the European Parliament shall conclude by 1 March 2015 appropriate arrangements on the practical modalities of the exercise of democratic accountability and oversight over the exercise of the tasks conferred on the Board by this Regulation. Those arrangements shall cover, inter alia, access to information, cooperation in investigations and information on the selection procedure of the Executive Director and the Deputy Executive Director. Those arrangements shall have a similar scope to that of the Interinstitutional Agreement (IIA) between the European Parliament and the ECB concluded pursuant to Article 20(9) of Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013 .
Those arrangements shall include an agreement between the Board and the European Parliament on the principles and procedures for the classification, transmission to Parliament and delayed public disclosure of confidential information other than those covered by the IIA concluded pursuant to Article 20(9) of Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013 .
Article 42
National Parliaments
-1. When submitting the report provided for in Article 41(2), the Board shall simultaneously forward that report directly to the national parliaments of the participating Member States.
National parliaments may address to the Board their reasoned observations on that report.
1. Due to the specific tasks of the Board, national Parliaments of the participating Member States, through their own procedures, may request the Board to reply in writing to any observations or questions submitted by them to the Board in respect of the functions of the Board under this Regulation.
2. The national Parliament of a participating Member State may invite the Executive Director to participate in an exchange of views in relation to the resolution of entities referred to in Article 2 in that Member State together with a representative of the national resolution authority.
3. This Regulation shall be without prejudice to the accountability of national resolution authorities to national Parliaments in accordance with national law for the performance of tasks not conferred on the Board or on the Commission by this Regulation.
Article 43
Independence
1. When carrying out the tasks conferred upon it by this Regulation, the Board and the national resolution authorities shall act independently and in the general interest.
2. The members of the Board referred to in Article 39(2) shall act independently and objectively in the interest of the Union as a whole and shall neither seek nor take instructions from the Union’s institutions or bodies, from any Government of a Member State or from any other public or private body.
Article 43a
General principles applicable to the Board
The Board shall be subject to the following principles:
|
(a) |
it shall act independently, in accordance with Article 43; |
|
(b) |
its members shall have the necessary expertise on bank restructuring and insolvency; |
|
(c) |
it shall have the capacity to deal with large banking groups; |
|
(d) |
it shall have the capacity to act swiftly and impartially; |
|
(e) |
it shall ensure that appropriate account is taken of national financial stability, financial stability of the Union and the internal market; and |
|
(f) |
it shall be accountable to the European Parliament and the Council, in accordance with Article 41. |
Article 44
Seat
The Board shall have its seat in Brussels, Belgium.
TITLE II
PLENARY SESSION OF THE BOARD
Article 45
Participation in plenary sessions
All members of the Board shall participate in its plenary sessions.
Article 46
Tasks
1. In its plenary session, the Board shall:
|
(a) |
adopt, by 30 November of each year, the Board’s annual work programme for the coming year ▐, based on a draft put forward by the Executive Director and shall transmit it for information to the European Parliament, the Council, the Commission, and the ECB, the implementation of which is to be monitored and controlled by the Board in its plenary session ; |
|
(b) |
adopt , monitor and control, the annual budget of the Board in accordance with Article 58(2) ; |
|
(ba) |
issue opinions and recommendations on the draft report of the Executive Director mentioned in Article 52(2)(g); |
|
(c) |
decide on the voluntary borrowing between financing arrangements in accordance with Article 68, the mutualisation of national financing arrangements in accordance with Article 72 and on the lending to deposit guarantee scheme in accordance with Article 73(4) ; |
|
(d) |
adopt the annual activity report on the Board’s activities referred to in Article 41, which is to present detailed explanations on the implementation of the budget; |
|
(e) |
adopt the financial rules applicable to the Board in accordance with Article 61; |
|
(f) |
adopt an anti-fraud strategy, proportionate to fraud risks taking into account the costs and benefits of the measures to be implemented; |
|
(g) |
adopt rules for the prevention and management of conflicts of interest in respect of its members; |
|
(h) |
adopt its rules of procedure; |
|
(i) |
in accordance with paragraph 2, exercise, with respect to the staff of the Board, the powers conferred by the Staff Regulations on the Appointing Authority and by the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants on the Authority Empowered to Conclude a Contract of Employment (‘the appointing authority powers’); |
|
(j) |
adopt appropriate implementing rules for giving effect to the Staff Regulations and the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants in accordance with Article 110 of the Staff Regulations; |
|
(k) |
appoint an Accounting Officer, subject to the Staff Regulations and the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants, who shall be functionally independent in the performance of his/her duties; |
|
(l) |
ensure adequate follow-up to findings and recommendations stemming from the internal or external audit reports and evaluations, as well as from investigations of the European Anti-fraud Office (OLAF); |
|
(m) |
take all the decisions on the establishment of the Board’s internal structures and, where necessary, their modification. |
2. In its plenary session, the Board shall adopt, in accordance with Article 110 of the Staff Regulations, a decision based on Article 2(1) of the Staff Regulations and on Article 6 of the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants, delegating relevant appointing authority powers to the Executive Director and defining the conditions under which the delegation of powers can be suspended. The Executive Director shall be authorised to sub-delegate those powers.
Where exceptional circumstances so require, the Board in its plenary session may by way of a decision temporarily suspend the delegation of the appointing authority powers to the Executive Director and those sub-delegated by the latter and exercise them itself or delegate them to one of its members or to a staff member other than the Executive Director.
Article 47
Meeting of the plenary session of the Board
1. The Executive Director shall convene meetings of the plenary session of the Board.
2. The Board in its plenary session shall hold at least two ordinary meetings a year. In addition, it shall meet on the initiative of the Executive Director, at the request of the Commission, or at the request of at least one-third of its members.
3. The Board in its plenary session may invite observers to attend its meetings on an ad hoc basis. In particular, upon request, the Board may invite a representative of the ESM to participate as observer.
4. The Board shall provide for the secretariat of the plenary session of the Board.
Article 48
Decision-making process
1. The Board, in its plenary session, shall take its decisions by a simple majority of its members referred to in Article 39(1)(a) to (e) . However, decisions referred to in point (c) of Article 46(1) shall be taken by a majority of two-thirds of those members.
2. The Executive Director shall take part in the voting.
3. The Board shall adopt and make public its rules of procedure. The rules of procedure shall establish more detailed voting arrangements, in particular the circumstances in which a member may act on behalf of another member and including, where appropriate, the rules governing quorums.
TITLE III
EXECUTIVE SESSION OF THE BOARD
Article 49
Participation in the executive sessions
1. The members of the Board referred to in Article 39(1)(a) to (d) shall participate in the executive sessions of the Board.
2. When deliberating on an entity referred to in Article 2 or a group of entities established only in one participating Member State, the member appointed by that Member State shall also participate in the deliberations and in the decision-making process in accordance with Article 51(1) .
3. When deliberating on a cross-border group the member appointed by the Member State in which the group level resolution authority is situated, as well as the members appointed by the Member States in which a subsidiary or entity covered by consolidated supervision is established, shall also participate in the deliberations and in the decision-making process in accordance with Article 51(2) .
3a. The members of the Board referred to in Article 39(1)(a) to (d) shall ensure that the resolution decisions and actions, in particular with regard to the use of the Fund, across the different formations of the executive sessions of the Board are coherent, appropriate and proportionate.
Article 50
Tasks
1. The Board, in its plenary session, shall be assisted by an executive session of the Board.
2. The Board, in its executive session, shall:
|
(a) |
prepare all decisions to be adopted by the Board in its plenary session; |
|
(b) |
take all decisions to implement this Regulation. |
2a. The tasks of the Board, in its executive session, as referred to in paragraph 2, shall include:
|
(-i) |
preparing, assessing and approving resolution plans in accordance with Articles 7 to 9; |
|
(-ia) |
determining the minimum requirement for own funds and eligible liabilities that institutions and parent undertakings need to maintain in accordance with Article 10; |
|
(i) |
providing the Commission, as early as possible, with a draft decision in accordance with Article 16 accompanied by all relevant information allowing the Commission to assess and take an reasoned decision pursuant to Article 16(6); |
|
(ii) |
deciding upon the Board’s part II of the budget on the Fund. |
3. When necessary, because of urgency, the Board, in its executive session may take certain provisional decisions on behalf of the Board in its plenary session, in particular on administrative management matters, including budgetary matters.
4. The Board, in its executive session, shall meet on the initiative of the Executive Director or at the request of any of its members.
5. The Board, in its plenary session, shall lay down the rules of procedure of the Board in its executive session.
Article 51
Decision-making
1. When deliberating on an individual entity or a group established only in one participating Member State, the Board ▐ in its executive sessions shall strive for consensus. In the absence of consensus, the Board shall take its decisions by a simple majority of the voting members referred to in Article 39(1)(a) to (d) and the participating members referred to in Article 49(2) . In the case of a tie the Executive Director shall have a casting vote.
2. When deliberating on a cross-border group, the Board ▐ in its executive sessions shall strive for consensus. In the absence of consensus, the Board shall take its decisions by a simple majority of the voting members referred to in Article 39(1) (a) to (d) and the participating members referred to in Article 49(3) . The members of the Board referred to in Article 39(1)(a) to (d) and the member appointed by the Member State in which the group level resolution authority is situated shall each have one vote. The national resolution authority of each participating Member State in which a subsidiary or entity covered by consolidated supervision is established shall each have a voting right equal to a fraction of one vote. In the case of a tie the Executive Director shall have a casting vote.
▐
3. The Board, in its executive session, shall adopt and make public the rules of procedure for its executive sessions.
Meetings of the Board in its executive session shall be convened by the Executive Director on his own initiative or upon request of any of its members, and shall be chaired by the Executive Director. The Board in its executive session may invite observers to attend its meetings on an ad hoc basis. In particular, upon request, the Board may invite a representative of the ESM to participate as observer.
TITLE IV
EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR AND DEPUTY EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR
Article 52
Appointment and tasks
1. The Board shall be headed by a full-time Executive Director who shall not hold any offices at national level.
2. The Executive Director shall be responsible for:
|
(a) |
preparing the work of the Board, in its plenary and executive sessions, and convening and chairing its meetings; |
|
(b) |
all staff matters; |
|
(c) |
matters of day-to-day administration; |
|
(d) |
implementation of the budget of the Board, in accordance with Article 58(3); |
|
(e) |
the management of the Board; |
|
(f) |
the implementation of the annual work programme of the Board; |
|
(g) |
the preparation, each year▐ , of a draft report with a section on the resolution activities of the Board and a section on financial and administrative matters. |
3. The Executive Director shall be assisted by a Deputy Executive Director.
The Deputy Executive Director shall carry out the functions of the Executive Director in his absence.
4. The Executive Director and the Deputy Executive Director shall be appointed on the basis of merit, skills, knowledge of banking and financial matters, of experience relevant to financial supervision and regulation.
The Executive Director and the Deputy Director shall be chosen on the basis of an open selection procedure, which shall respect the principle of gender balance, of which the European Parliament and the Council shall be kept duly informed.
5. The Commission shall provide the competent committee of the European Parliament with a shortlist of candidates for the positions of Executive Director and Deputy Executive Director.
The Commission shall submit a proposal for the appointment of the Executive Director and the Deputy Executive Director to the European Parliament for approval . Following the approval of that proposal, the Council shall adopt an implementing decision to appoint the Executive Director and the Deputy Executive Director ▐ .
6. By derogation from Article 39(2) , the term of office of the first Deputy Executive Director appointed after the entry into force of this Regulation shall be three years; this term is renewable once for a period of five years. The Executive Director and the Deputy Executive Director shall remain in office until their successors are appointed.
7. A Deputy Executive Director whose term of office has been extended shall not participate in another selection procedure for the same post at the end of the overall period.
8. If the Executive Director or the Deputy Executive Director no longer fulfil the conditions required for the performance of their duties or have been guilty of serious misconduct, the Council may, on a proposal from the Commission which has been approved by the European Parliament, adopt an implementing decision to remove the Executive Director or the Deputy Executive Director from office.
For those purposes, the European Parliament or the Council may inform the Commission that they consider that the conditions for the removal of the Executive Director or the Deputy Executive Director from office are fulfilled, to which the Commission shall respond.
Article 53
Independence
1. The Executive Director and the Deputy Executive Director shall exercise their tasks in conformity with the decisions of the Commission and of the Board.
When taking part in the deliberations and decision-making processes within the Board, the Executive Director and the Deputy Executive Director shall neither seek nor take instructions from the Union institutions or bodies, but express their own views and vote independently. In those deliberations and decision-making processes the Deputy Executive Director shall not be under the authority of the Executive Director.
2. Neither Member States nor any other public or private body shall seek to influence the Executive Director and the Deputy Executive Director in the performance of their tasks.
3. In accordance with the Staff Regulations referred to in Article 78(6), the Executive Director and the Deputy Executive Director shall, after leaving service, continue to be bound by the duty to behave with integrity and discretion as regards the acceptance of certain appointments or benefits.
TITLE V
FINANCIAL PROVISIONS
Chapter 1
General provisions
Article 54
Resources
The Board shall be responsible for devoting the necessary financial and human resources to the exercise of the tasks conferred upon it by this Regulation.
Article 55
Budget
1. Estimates of all the Board's revenue and expenditure shall be prepared for each financial year, corresponding to the calendar year, and shall be shown in the Board's budget.
2. The Board’s budget shall be balanced in terms of revenue and expenditure.
3. The budget shall comprise two parts: Part I for the administration of the Board and Part II for the Fund.
Article 56
Part I of the budget on the administration of the Board
1. The revenues of Part I of the budget shall consist of the annual contributions necessary to cover the annual estimated administrative expenditure in accordance with Article 62(1)(a).
2. The expenditure of Part I of the budget shall include at least staff, remuneration, administrative, infrastructure, professional training and operational expenses.
Article 57
Part II of the budget on the Fund
1. The revenues of Part II of the budget shall consist, in particular, of the following:
|
(a) |
contributions paid by institutions established in the participating Member States in accordance with Article 62 except for the annual contribution s referred to in Article 62(1)(a); |
|
(b) |
loans received from other resolution financing arrangements in non-participating Member States in accordance with Article 68(1); |
|
(c) |
loans received from financial institutions or other third parties in accordance with Article 69 , including within the framework of the loan facility referred to in that Article ; |
|
(d) |
returns on the investments of the amounts held in the Fund in accordance with Article 70. |
2. The expenditure of Part II of the budget shall consist of the following:
|
(a) |
expenses for the purposes indicated in Article 71; |
|
(b) |
investments in accordance with Article 70; |
|
(c) |
interest paid on loans received from other resolution financing arrangements in non-participating Member States in accordance with Article 68(1); |
|
(d) |
interest paid on loans received from financial institutions or other third parties in accordance with Article 69 , including within the framework of the loan facility referred to in that Article . |
Article 58
Establishment and implementation of the budget
1. By 15 February each year, the Executive Director shall draw up an estimate of the Board's revenue and expenditure for the following year and shall send it to the Board, in its plenary session, for approval, not later than 31 March each year.
2. The budget of the Board shall be adopted by the plenary session of the Board on the basis of the statement of estimates. Where necessary, it shall be adjusted accordingly , following its monitoring and control by the Board in its plenary session .
3. The Executive Director shall implement the Board’s budget.
Article 59
Audit and control
1. An internal audit function shall be set up within the Board, to be performed in compliance with the relevant international standards. The internal auditor, appointed by the Board, shall be responsible to it for verifying the proper operation of budget implementation systems and procedures of the Board.
2. The internal auditor shall advise the Board on dealing with risks, by issuing independent opinions on the quality of management and control systems and by issuing recommendations for improving the conditions of implementation of operations and promoting sound financial management.
3. The responsibility for putting in place internal control systems and procedures suitable for carrying out his tasks shall lie with the Board.
Article 60
Presentation of accounts and discharge
1. The Executive Director shall act as authorising officer.
2. By 1 March of the following financial year, the Board’s Accounting Officer shall send the provisional accounts to the Board .
3. By 31 March of each year the Board, in its executive session, shall transmit to the European Parliament, the Council, the Commission, and the Court of Auditors ▐ the Board's provisional accounts for the preceding financial year.
4. On receipt of the Court of Auditors’ observations on the Board’s provisional accounts, the Executive Director shall draw up the Board’s final accounts under his/her own responsibility and shall send them to the Board in its plenary session, for approval.
5. The Executive Director shall, by 1 July following each financial year, ▐ send the final accounts to the European Parliament, the Council, the Commission, and the Court of Auditors.
6. The Executive Director shall send the Court of Auditors a reply to its observations by 1 July .
7. The final accounts shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union by 15 November of the following year.
8. The Board, in its plenary session, shall give discharge to the Executive Director in respect of the implementation of the budget.
9. The Executive Director shall submit to the European Parliament, at the latter’s request, any information required in relation to the Board’s accounts.
9a. Following consideration of the final accounts prepared by the Board pursuant to this Article, the Court of Auditors shall prepare a report on its findings and shall submit the report to the European Parliament and to the Council by 1 December following each financial year.
9b. The Court of Auditors shall, in particular, report on:
|
(a) |
the economy, efficiency and effectiveness with which funds, including from the Fund, have been used; |
|
(b) |
any contingent liabilities, whether for the Board, the Commission or otherwise, arising as a result of the performance by the Commission and the Board of their tasks under this Regulation. |
Article 61
Financial rules
The Board shall, after consulting the Court of Auditors of the Union and the Commission, adopt internal financial provisions specifying, in particular, the procedure for establishing and implementing its budget.
As far as is compatible with the particular nature of the Board, the financial provisions shall be based on the framework financial Regulation adopted for bodies set up under the TFEU in accordance with Article 208 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council […] (11).
Article 62
Contributions
1. Entities referred to in Article 2 shall contribute to the budget of the Board in accordance with this Regulation and the delegated acts on contributions adopted pursuant to paragraph 5. The contributions shall comprise the following:
|
(a) |
annual contributions necessary to cover the administrative expenditures; |
|
(b) |
annual ex-ante contributions necessary to reach the target funding level of the Fund specified in Article 65, calculated in accordance with Article 66; |
|
(c) |
extraordinary ex post contributions, calculated in accordance with Article 67. |
2. The amounts of the contributions shall be fixed at such a level as to ensure that the revenue in respect thereof is in principle sufficient for the budget of the Board to be balanced each year and for the missions of the Fund.
3. The Board shall determine, after consulting the competent authority, in accordance with the delegated acts referred to in paragraph 5, the contributions due by each entity referred to in Article 2 in a decision addressed to the entity concerned. The Board shall apply procedural, reporting and other rules ensuring that contributions are fully and timely paid.
4. The amounts raised in accordance with paragraphs 1, 2, 3 shall only be used for the purposes of this Regulation.
5. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts on contributions in accordance with Article 82 in order to:
|
(a) |
determine the type of contributions and the matters for which contributions are due, the manner in which the amount of the contributions is calculated, the way in which they are to be paid; |
|
(b) |
specify registration, accounting, reporting and other rules referred to in paragraph 3 necessary to ensure that the contributions are fully and timely paid; |
|
(c) |
determine the contribution system for institutions that have been authorized to operate after the Fund has reached its target level; |
|
(d) |
determine the annual contributions necessary to cover the administrative expenditure of the Board before it becomes fully operational. |
Article 63
Anti-fraud measures
1. In order to facilitate combating fraud, corruption and any other unlawful activity under Regulation (EC) No 1073/1999, within six months from the day the Board becomes operational, it shall accede to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 25 May 1999 concerning internal investigations by European Anti-fraud Office OLAF and adopt appropriate provisions applicable to all staff of the Board using the template set out in the Annex to that Agreement.
2. The European Court of Auditors shall have the power of audit, on the basis of documents and on the spot, over the beneficiaries, contractors and subcontractors who have received ▐ funds from the Board.
3. OLAF may carry out investigations, including on-the-spot checks and inspections with a view to establishing whether there has been fraud, corruption or other illegal activity affecting the financial interests of the Union in connection with a contract funded by the Board in accordance with the provisions and procedures laid down in Regulation (EC) No 1073/1999 and Regulation (Euratom, EC) No 2185/96.
Chapter 2
The Single Bank Resolution Fund
SECTION 1
CONSTITUTION OF THE FUND
Article 64
General provisions
1. The Single Bank Resolution Fund is hereby established.
2. The Board shall use the Fund only for the purpose of ensuring the efficient implementation of the resolution tools and powers ▐ and in accordance with the resolution objectives and the principles governing resolution ▐. Under no circumstances shall the Union budget or the national budgets of Member States be held liable for expenses or losses of the Fund or for any liability of the Board .
3. The owner of the Fund shall be the Board.
Article 65
Target funding level
1. In a period no longer than 10 years after the entry into force of this Regulation, the available financial means of the Fund shall reach at least the percentage of the amount of deposits of all credit institutions authorised in the participating Member States which are guaranteed under Directive [DGS] and in accordance with Article 93(1) of Directive [BRRD] .
2. During the initial period of time referred to in paragraph 1, contributions to the Fund calculated in accordance with Article 66, and raised in accordance with Article 62 shall be spread out in time as evenly as possible until the target level is reached unless, depending on the circumstances, they can be advanced in consideration of the favourable market conditions or the funding needs.
3. The Board may extend the initial period of time for a maximum of four years in the case the Fund makes cumulated disbursements superior to the percentage provided for in Article 93(2) of Directive [BRRD] of the total amount referred to in paragraph 1.
4. If, after the initial period of time referred to in paragraph 1, the available financial means diminish below the target level specified in paragraph 1, contributions calculated in accordance with Article 66 shall be raised until the target level is reached. Where the available financial means amount to less than half of the target level, the annual contributions shall ▐ be established in accordance with Article 93(3) of Directive [BRRD] .
5. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 82 to specify the following:
|
(a) |
criteria for the spreading out in time of the contributions to the Fund calculated under paragraph 2; |
|
(b) |
circumstances under which the payment of contributions may be advanced under paragraph 2; |
|
(c) |
criteria for determining the number of years by which the initial period referred to in paragraph 1 can be extended under paragraph 3; |
|
(d) |
criteria for establishing the annual contributions provided for in paragraph 4. |
Article 66
Ex-ante Contributions
1. The individual contribution of each institution shall be raised at least annually and shall be calculated pro-rata to the amount of its liabilities excluding own funds and covered deposits, with respect to the total liabilities, excluding own funds and covered deposits, of all the institutions authorised in the territories of the participating Member States.
It shall be adjusted in proportion to the risk profile of each institution, in accordance with the criteria specified in the delegated acts referred to in Article 94(7) of Directive [BRRD].
2. The available financial means to be taken into account in order to reach the target funding level specified in Article 65 may include cash, near-cash equivalents, assets eligible as high quality liquid assets under the liquidity coverage ratio or payment commitments which are fully backed by collateral of low risk assets unencumbered by any third party rights, at the free disposal and earmarked for the exclusive use by the Board for the purposes specified in Article 71(1). The share of these irrevocable payment commitments shall not exceed the percentage provided for in Article 94(3) of Directive [BRRD] of the total amount of contributions raised in accordance with paragraph 1.
2a. The individual contributions of each institution referred to in paragraph 1 shall be definitive and shall, under no circumstances, be reimbursed retroactively.
2b. Where participating Member States have already established national resolution financing arrangements, they may provide that the national resolution financing arrangements use their available financial means, collected from institutions in the past by way of ex-ante contributions, to compensate institutions for the ex-ante contributions which those institutions may be required to pay into the Fund. Such restitution shall be without prejudice to the obligations of Member States under Directive 94/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council.
3. Subject to the second subparagraph of paragraph 1, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 82 to specify the following:
|
(a) |
the method of calculation of individual contributions referred to in paragraph 1; |
|
(b) |
the quality of the collateral backing the payment commitments in paragraph 2; |
|
(c) |
the criteria for the calculation of the share of payment commitments referred to in paragraph 2. |
Article 67
Extraordinary ex post contributions
1. Where the available financial means are not sufficient to cover the losses, costs or other expenses incurred by the use of the Fund, the Board shall raise in accordance with Article 62 extraordinary ex post contributions from the institutions authorised in the territories of participating Member States, in order to cover the additional amounts. These extraordinary contributions shall be allocated between institutions in accordance with the rules set out in Article 66 and in accordance with Article 95(1) of Directive [BRRD] .
2. The Board may entirely or partially exempt in accordance with the delegated acts referred to in paragraph 3, an institution from the obligation to pay ex post contributions in accordance with paragraph 1 if the sum of payments referred to in Article 66 and in paragraph 1 of this Article would jeopardize the settlement of claims of other creditors against it. Such exemption shall not be granted for a longer period than 6 months but may be renewed on request of the institution.
3. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 82 to specify the circumstances and conditions under which an entity referred to in Article 2 may be partially or entirely exempted from ex post contributions under paragraph 2.
Article 68
Voluntary borrowing between financing arrangements
1. The Board may make a request to borrow for the Fund from all other resolution financing arrangements within non-participating Member States, in the event that:
|
(a) |
the amounts raised under Article 66 are not sufficient to cover the losses, costs or other expenses incurred by the use of the Fund; |
|
(b) |
the extraordinary ex post contributions foreseen in Article 67 are not immediately accessible. |
▐
2. Those resolution financing arrangements shall decide on such a request in accordance with Article 97 of Directive [BRRD]. The borrowing conditions shall be subject to points (a), (b) and (c) of Article 97(3) of that Directive.
Article 69
Alternative funding means
1. The Board shall endeavour to contract for the Fund borrowings or other forms of support from financial institutions or other third parties, in the event that the amounts raised in accordance with Articles 66 and 67 are not immediately accessible or sufficient to cover the expenses incurred by the use of the Fund.
In particular, the Board shall endeavour to contract for the Fund a loan facility, preferably utilising a European public instrument, to ensure the immediate availability of adequate financial means to be used in accordance with Article 71, where the amounts raised or available in accordance with Articles 66 and 67 are not sufficient. Any loan from that loan facility shall be reimbursed by the Fund under an agreed timeframe.
2. The borrowing or other forms of support referred to in paragraph 1 shall be fully recouped in accordance with Article 62 within the maturity period of the loan.
3. Any expenses incurred by the use of the borrowings specified in paragraph 1 have to be borne by the Board itself and not by the Union budget or the participating Member States.
SECTION 2
ADMINISTRATION OF THE FUND
Article 70
Investments
1. The Board shall administer the Fund and may request the Commission to perform certain tasks relating to the administration of the Fund.
2. The amounts received from an institution under resolution or a bridge institution, the interests and other earnings on investments and any other earnings shall benefit only the Fund.
3. The Board shall have a prudent and safe investment policy, in particular by investing the amounts held in the Fund in ▐ assets of high credit worthiness. Investments should be sufficiently , sectorally and geographically diversified to mitigate concentration risks . The return on those investments shall benefit the Fund. The Board shall make public an investment framework, specifying the Fund's investment policy.
4. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts on the detailed rules for the administration of the Fund, in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 82.
SECTION 3
USE OF THE FUND
Article 71
Mission of the Fund
1. Within the framework decided by the Commission, when applying the resolution tools to entities referred to in Article 2, the Board may use the Fund for the following purposes:
|
(a) |
to guarantee the assets or the liabilities of the institution under resolution, its subsidiaries, a bridge institution or an asset management vehicle; |
|
(b) |
to make loans to the institution under resolution, its subsidiaries, a bridge institution or an asset management vehicle; |
|
(c) |
to purchase assets of the institution under resolution; |
|
(d) |
to contribute capital to a bridge institution or an asset management vehicle; |
|
(e) |
to pay compensation to shareholders or creditors if, following an evaluation pursuant to Article 17(5), they have received less, in payment of their credits, than what they would have received, following a valuation pursuant to Article 17(16), in a winding up under normal insolvency proceedings; |
|
(f) |
to make a contribution to the institution under resolution in lieu of the contribution which would have been achieved by the write down of certain creditors, when the bail-in tool is applied and the resolution authority decides to exclude certain creditors from the scope of bail-in in accordance with Article 24(3); |
|
(g) |
to take any combination of the actions referred to in points (a) to (f). |
2. The Fund may be used to take the actions referred to in points (a) to (g) also with respect to the purchaser in the context of the sale of business tool.
3. The Fund shall not be used directly to absorb the losses of an institution or an entity referred to in Article 2 or to recapitalise an institution or an entity referred to in Article 2. In the event that the use of the resolution financing arrangement for the purposes in paragraph 1 indirectly results in part of the losses of an institution or an entity referred to in Article 2 being passed on to the Fund, the principles governing the use of the resolution financing arrangement set out in Article 38 of Directive [BRRD] and Article 24 shall apply.
4. The Board may not hold the capital contributed to in accordance with point (f) of paragraph 1 for a period exceeding five years.
Article 72
Mutualisation of national financing arrangements in the case of group resolution involving institutions in non-participating Member States
In the case of a group resolution involving institutions authorised in one or more participating Member States on the one hand, and institutions authorised in one or more non-participating Member States on the other hand, the Fund shall contribute to the financing of the group resolution in accordance with the provisions laid down in Article 98 of Directive [BRRD].
▐
TITLE VI
OTHER PROVISIONS
Article 74
Privileges and Immunities
The Protocol (No 7) on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Union annexed to the Treaty on European Union and to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union shall apply to the Board and its staff.
Article 75
Languages
1. Council Regulation No 1 (12) shall apply to the Board.
2. The Board shall decide on the internal language arrangements for the Board.
3. The Board may decide which of the official languages to use when sending documents to Union institutions or bodies.
4. The Board may agree with each national resolution authority on the language or languages in which the documents to be send to or by the national resolution authorities shall be drafted.
5. The translation services required for the functioning of the Board shall be provided by the Translation Centre of the bodies of the European Union.
Article 76
Staff of the Board
1. The Staff Regulations and the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants and the rules adopted by agreement between the institutions of the Union giving effect to those Staff Regulations and the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants, shall apply to the staff of the Board, including the Executive Director and the Deputy Executive Director.
2. The Board, in agreement with the Commission, shall adopt the appropriate implementing rules for giving effect to the Staff Regulations and the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants in accordance with Article 110 of the Staff Regulations.
Article 76a
Organisation of the Staff of the Board
1. The Board may establish internal resolution teams composed of staff of the national resolution authorities of the participating Member States and of its own staff.
2. Where the Board establishes internal resolution teams as provided for in paragraph 1, it shall appoint coordinators of those teams from its own staff. In accordance with Article 47(3), the coordinators may be invited as observers to attend the meetings of the executive session of the Board in which the members appointed by the respective Member States participate in accordance with Article 49(2) and (3).
3. The Board may establish internal committees to provide it with advice and guidance to the discharge of its functions under this Regulation.
Article 77
Staff exchange
1. The Board may make use of seconded national experts or other staff not employed by the Board.
2. The Board in its plenary session shall adopt appropriate decision laying down rules on the exchange and secondment of staff from and among the national resolution authorities of the participating Member States to the Board.
▐
Article 78
Liability of the Board
1. The Board’s contractual liability shall be governed by the law applicable to the contract in question.
2. The Court of Justice of the European Union shall have jurisdiction to give judgement pursuant to any arbitration clause contained in a contract concluded by the Board.
3. In the case of non-contractual liability, the Board shall, in accordance with the general principles common to the laws concerning the liability of public authorities of the Member States, make good any damage caused by it or by its staff in the performance of their duties, in particular their resolution functions, including acts and omissions in support of foreign resolution proceedings.
4. The Board shall compensate a national resolution authority of a participating Member State for the damages to which it has been condemned by a national court, or which it has, in agreement with the Board, committed to pay in accordance with an amicable settlement, which are the consequences of an act or omission committed by that national resolution authority in the course of any resolution under this Regulation, unless that act or omission constituted a violation of Union law, this Regulation, a Decision of the Commission or a Decision of the Board, intentional or by means of manifest and serious error of judgement.
5. The Court of Justice of the European Union shall have jurisdiction in any dispute relating to paragraphs 3 and 4. Proceedings in matters arising from non-contractual liability shall be barred after a period of five years from the occurrence of the event giving rise thereto.
6. The personal liability of its staff towards the Board shall be governed by the provisions laid down in the Staff Regulations or Conditions of Employment applicable to them.
Article 79
Professional secrecy and exchange of information
1. Members of Board, staff of the Board and staff exchanged with or seconded by participating Member States carrying out resolution duties, even after their duties are ceased, shall be subject to the requirements of professional secrecy pursuant to Article 339 TFEU and the relevant provisions in Union law, even after their duties have ceased.
2. The Board shall ensure that individuals who provide any service, directly or indirectly, permanently or occasionally, relating to the discharge of its duties , including officials of and other persons authorised by the Board or appointed by the national resolution authorities to conduct on-site inspections, are subject to equivalent professional secrecy requirements.
2a. The professional secrecy requirements referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 also apply to observers who attend the Board’s meetings on an ad hoc basis.
2b. The professional secrecy requirements referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 apply notwithstanding Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001.
3. For the purpose of carrying out the tasks conferred upon it by this Regulation, the Board shall be authorised, within the limits and under the conditions set out in relevant Union law, to exchange information with national or Union authorities and bodies in the cases where relevant Union law allows national competent authorities to disclose information to those entities or where Member States may provide for such disclosure under the relevant Union law.
Article 80
Access to information and processing of personal data
4. The processing of personal data by the Board shall be subject to Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council (13). The processing of personal data by the national resolution authorities shall be subject to Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (14).
4a. Persons who are the subject of the Board’s decisions shall be entitled to have access to the Board's file, subject to the legitimate interest of other persons in the protection of their business secrets. The right of access to the file shall not extend to confidential information.
Article 81
Security rules on the protection of classified and sensitive non-classified information
The Board shall apply the security principles contained in the Commission’s security rules for protecting European Union Classified Information (EUCI) and sensitive non-classified information, as set out in the annex to Decision 2001/844/EC, ECSC, Euratom. Applying the security principles shall include applying provisions for the exchange, processing and storage of such information.
PART IV
POWERS OF EXECUTION AND FINAL PROVISIONS
Article 82
Exercise of the delegation
1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
2. The delegation of powers shall be conferred for an indeterminate period of time from the date referred to in Article 88.
2a. The consistency between this Regulation and Directive [BRRD] shall be ensured. Any delegated acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation shall be consistent with Directive [BRRD] and delegated acts adopted pursuant to that Directive.
3. The delegation of powers referred to in Article 19(4a), Article 62(5), Article 65(5), Article 66(3), Article 67(3) and Article 70(4) may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision of revocation shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
4. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
5. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 62(5), Article 65(5), Article 66(3), Article 67(3) and Article 70(4) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of three months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by three months at the initiative of the European Parliament or the Council.
Article 83
Review
1. By 31 December 2016, and subsequently every five years thereafter, the Commission shall publish a report on the application of this Regulation, with a special emphasis on monitoring the potential impact on the smooth functioning of the internal market. That report shall evaluate:
|
(a) |
the functioning of the SRM and the impact of ▐ its resolution activities on the interests of the Union as a whole and on the coherence and integrity of the internal market in financial services, including its possible impact on the structures of the national banking systems within the Union, on their competitiveness in comparison with other banking systems outside the SRM and outside the Union, and regarding the effectiveness of cooperation and information sharing arrangements within the SRM, between the SRM and the SSM, and between the SRM and national resolution authorities and national competent authorities of non-participating Member States. The report shall, in particular, assess whether:
|
|
(b) |
the effectiveness of independence and accountability arrangements; |
|
(c) |
the interaction between the Board and EBA; |
|
(d) |
the interaction between the Board and the national resolution authorities of non-participating Member States and the effects of the SRM on these Member States , and the interaction between the Board and third-country authorities as defined in Article 2(80) [BRRD] . |
2. The report shall be forwarded to the European Parliament and to the Council. The Commission shall make accompanying proposals, as appropriate.
2a. Any review of Directive [BRRD] shall, where appropriate, be accompanied by a corresponding review of this Regulation.
Article 84
Amendments to Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010
Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 is amended as follows:
|
1. |
in Article 4 point (2) is replaced by the following:
|
|
2. |
in Article 25, the following paragraph is inserted: ‘1a. The Authority may organise and conduct peer reviews of the exchange of information and of the joint activities of the Single Resolution Board and national resolution authorities of Member States not participating in the SRM in the resolution of cross border groups to strengthen effectiveness and consistency in outcomes. To that end, the Authority shall develop methods to allow for objective assessment and comparison.’; |
|
3. |
in Article 40(6), the following third subparagraph is added: ‘For the purpose of acting within the scope of Article 62(5), Article 65(5), Article 66(3), Article 67(4) and Article 70(4), the Executive Director of the Single Resolution Board shall be an observer to the Board of Supervisors.’. |
Article 85
Replacement of national resolution financing arrangements
From the date of application referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 88, the Fund shall replace the resolution financing arrangement of the participating Member States under Title VII of Directive [BRRD].
Article 86
Headquarters Agreement and operating conditions
1. The necessary arrangements concerning the accommodation to be provided for the Board in the host Member State and the facilities to be made available by that Member State together with the specific rules applicable in the host Member State to the Executive Director, members of the Board in its plenary session, Board staff and members of their families shall be laid down in a Headquarters Agreement between the Board and the host Member State, concluded after obtaining the approval of the Board in its plenary session and no later than two years after the entry into force of this Regulation.
2. The Board’s host Member State shall provide the best possible conditions to ensure the functioning of the Board, including multilingual, European-oriented schooling and appropriate transport connections.
Article 87
Start of the Board’s activities
1. The Board shall become fully operational by 1 January 2015.
2. The Commission shall be responsible for the establishment and initial operation of the Board until the Board has the operational capacity to implement its own budget. For that purpose:
|
(a) |
until the Executive Director takes up his duties following his appointment by the Council in accordance with Article 53, the Commission may designate a Commission official to act as interim Executive Director and exercise the duties assigned to the Executive Director; |
|
(b) |
by derogation from Article 46(1)(i) and until the adoption of a decision as referred to in Article 46(2) , the interim Executive Director shall exercise the appointing authority powers; |
|
(c) |
the Commission may offer assistance to the Board, in particular by seconding Commission officials to carry out the activities of the agency under the responsibility of the interim Executive Director or the Executive Director; |
|
(d) |
the Commission shall collect the annual contributions referred to in Article 62(5)(d) on behalf of the Board. |
3. The interim Executive Director may authorise all payments covered by appropriations entered in the Board's budget and may conclude contracts, including staff contracts.
Article 88
Entry into force
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
Articles 7 to 23 and Articles 25 to 37 shall apply from 1 January 2015.
Article 24 shall apply from 1 January 2016 .
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
Done …,
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) Opinion of 6 November 2013 (not yet published in the Official Journal).
(2) Opinion of 17 October 2013 (not yet published in the Official Journal).
(3) Position of the European Parliament of … .
(4) Directive 2014/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing a framework for the recovery and resolution of credit institutions and investment firms and amending Council Directives 77/91/EEC and 82/891/EEC, Directives 2001/24/EC, 2002/47/EC, 2004/25/EC, 2005/56/EC, 2007/36/EC and 2011/35/EU and Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 (OJ L …).
(5) Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council 24 November 2010 establishing a European Supervisory Authority (European Banking Authority), amending Decision No 716/2009/EC and repealing Commission Decision 2009/78/EC (OJ L 331, 15.12.2010, p. 12).
(6) Council Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013 of 15 October 2013 conferring specific tasks on the European Central Bank concerning policies relating to the prudential supervision of credit institutions (OJ L 287, 29.10.2013, p. 63).
(7) Directive 94/19/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 1994 on deposit-guarantee schemes, OJ L 135, 31.5.1994, p. 5.
(8) Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms and amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012, OJ L 176, 27.6.2013, p. 1.
(9) Directive 2013/36/EU of 26 June 2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council on access to the activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of credit institutions and investment firms, amending Directive 2002/87/EC and repealing Directives 2006/48/EC and 2006/49/EC, OJ L 176, 27.6.2013, p. 338.
(10) Directive 94/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 1994 amending Directive 80/390/EEC coordinating the requirements for the drawing up, scrutiny and distribution of the listing particulars to be published for the admission of securities to official stock-exchange listing, with regard to the obligation to publish listing particulars (OJ L 135, 31.5.1994, p. 1).
(11) Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2012 on the financial rules applicable to the general budget of the Union ( OJ L 298, 26.10.2012, p. 1).
(12) OJ 17, 6.10.1958, p. 385.
(13) Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2000 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data by the Community institutions and bodies and on the free movement of such data, OJ L 8, 12.1.2001, p. 1.
(14) Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 1995 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data, OJ L 281, 23.11.1995, p. 31.
|
24.3.2017 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
C 93/441 |
P7_TA(2014)0097
Non-objection to an implementing measure: greenhouse gas emission allowances to be auctioned in 2013-2020
European Parliament decision of 6 February 2014 to raise no objections to draft Commission Regulation (EU) No…/… amending Regulation (EU) No 1031/2010 in particular to determine the volumes of greenhouse gas emission allowances to be auctioned in 2013-2020 (D031326/02 — 2014/2523(RPS))
(2017/C 093/63)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to draft Commission Regulation (EU) No. …/… amending Regulation (EU) No 1031/2010 in particular to determine the volumes of greenhouse gas emission allowances to be auctioned in 2013-2020, |
|
— |
having regard to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 October 2003 establishing a scheme for greenhouse gas emission allowance trading within the Community and amending Council Directive 96/61/EC (1), |
|
— |
having regard to the opinion delivered on 8 January 2014 by the committee referred to in Article 23 of the above directive, |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission’s letter of 7 January 2014 asking Parliament to declare that it will raise no objections to the draft regulation, |
|
— |
having regard to the letter from the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Food Safety to the Chair of the Conference of Committee Chairs of 30 January 2014, |
|
— |
having regard to Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (2), |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 88(4)(d) and 87a(6) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
1. |
Declares that it has no objections to the draft Commission regulation; |
|
2. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Commission, and, for information, to the Council. |
(1) OJ L 275, 25.10.2003, p. 32.
(2) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.